《A forgotten ruler》 prologue: a 6 year old girl in the woods Ling Yue stared at the deer in front of her with three horns and shook her head. Her hands shaking as she held the small obsidian knife in her hand. She was nervous as she looked back at her father holding the deer in place for her. Knowing her she didn''t want to do this, she was too kind though she was a half goddess. A strong yet kind girl who wanted to let things be how they were supposed to be. Instead he gave her mocking smile at her without saying much at first. THis was his way of telling her not everything will go her way. "Father I can''t! It''s a living being like us. It has to feed its family too." (Ling Yue) "How can you be the child of me and the goddess of the dead Ilbeus." (Tori) Her golden eyes were in tears as she stared back at her father. Sniffling as she shook her head to his words. She didn''t want to kill the deer, life was precious. Her hand stretched out to her father as he left without another word. But she understood his meaning. He was leaving her alone to survive in the forest to survive by herself. "Wait father! Don''t leave me here." (Ling Yue) His short silver spiky hair blew in the wind lightly as he scoffed at her. She couldn''t even kill a stupid deer here in the upper worlds. (A: the netherworld is in a separate world. Where she''s at is a mash of all eras combined into different worlds all linked together.) Ling Yue stared at the frighten deer that ran away from her. 6 years old with long silver hair up to her hips, her little wolf like ears on her head twitch. She didn''t want to do as he "Father I know your watching me! But I just can''t kill these things. Please just take me home." (Ling Yue) "Your going to be left here until you come to a decision. Harden your heart these miniworlds all mashed into one huge one is more dangerous than you think. If you can''t even kill them it''s useless to survive." (Tori) She knew her father left since she could no longer sense his presence. Ling Yue was afraid of him doing so and wanted him to take her back with him quickly. Her stomach growled in protest, she stared at the hot sun before sitting herself under the shade. "I will not kill them stupid father." (Ling Yue) "Animals are friends." (Ling Yue) Ling Yue sat there for a while until she fainted from hunger. Stubbornness of not wanting to give in to he really father''s whims. Though she knew he was trying to teach her that this world was cruel to those that lived in it. Nothing goes as you want. Her imagination got the better of her. If she was with her mother she''d be out in a tea party having sweets. But remembering those parties were with other gods and goddesses it felt awkward for her a half goddess. A six armed bear with red fur swung at her head making her come back to reality. She ducked and rolled, that swing almost hit her head. The claws hit the tree where she was seating against crushing it. It made her wince, that could''ve been her head. She forgot to pay attention to her surroundings due to hunger. Her stomach growled once she remembered that she was starving. Ling Yue couldn''t help but roll over on to her back instead of her front being on the ground. She winced when she noticed her tail wouldn''t allow her to do as her please. It wrapped itself around her making her moves more stiff. Making her remember she couldn''t control her tails when she was hungry. This made her silently curse herself in her own head. ''I should''ve packed some food into my storage space. And I can''t use any magic while in hunger. Stupud father shouldve warned me first.'' "I''m so stupid being happy father said it was a outing trip with just him and me." (Ling Yue) Her silver hair blew in the wind as she glared back at where her father had once stood. If anything she wanted to go back home instead. While she was still in a dazed she saw claws coming towards her left side. It made her come out of her daze as she realized it was two headed red bear. She narrowly escaped the bear''s claws but she couldnt help but remember her mother''s words. "When in danger their instincts take over them, it''s a mess to clean up the mess afterwards." Just then she was hit narrowly by its other paw.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
-12 Health
"Ugh this, this damn bear! Can''t a girl go into the woods for a few minutes without getting attack." (Ling Yue) She rolled away in pain but tossed sand into its eyes and ran for her dear life. Her breath was rough as she ran deeper into the woods with a boken rib. Ling Yue no longer cared since she was thrown into the woods by her dense father. Whom of which she worried if he was in the right state of mind for throwing a 6 year old girl here. Noting down her broken ribs from the impact she couldn''t help but be angered. Sure being desperate had given her enough power to runaway from the red bear. feeling tired she almost collapsed in the forest clearing. Yet she knew she shouldn''t let down her guard or she''d end up as someone else''s food. By being lax earlier she had almost died, her legs collapsed under her. Instead she was reminded of the sensation of fear from the bear attacking her. A sudden pain like her heart being stabbed many times reminded her that her father had warned her not to get too emotional or there''d be consquences. After calming down she opened up her inventory and put on her black gloves. After changing her sky blue dress into a black coat and a white shirt she felt at ease. She also put on jet black pants and brown boots with a small knife in her hand. "At least I remembered my storage magic also works." Her eyes wondered up to the sky that showed it was around noon to which she knew the animals were now gathering food. A gowl escaped her stomavh making her remember she too was hungry. She nearly forgot her own predicament. Hearing her own stomach protest she couldn''t help but be embarrass. "Damn it. This reminds me back home of my useless father''s indecisive side of not knowing what to pick. So he lets our idiotic kins in the netherworld be undecided about going modern or going medival. And that''s in the capital." In fact she wasn''t wrong to be angry since their world was the Realms where other worlds coexisted altogeher. She couldnt help but sigh from the unnecessary information she remembered about her home. but the current main world she was in was a mixed era one: modern, anicent and advanced technology all mixed into one time period. none of these civilzations seemed to clash except the blackmarket dealingsand slavery which she heard from her father. "Hunger is everyone''s number one enemy! It makes me think of needless things. Yet I''ve never starved myself before. Nor do i want to no what a hingry demon wolf I can be like a crazed state on hunger pains." LIng Yue clutched her stomach carefully leaning on the trees as she slowly regenerated. She felt fustrated as her tail curled around her body. Rather it made her reminisce about the one time she forgot to eat for a whole day because she had gotten herself locked up in the library. A glint appeared in her eyes as she heard a rustle from the bushes. Her nose twitched as she raise her face to smell the air. What she didnt notice about herself was the excitemnt she felt for seeing the horned white rabbit in front of her. She readyed herself with her small knife in hand. "I''m sorry but I''m going to have myself a small horned rabbit tonight." Rather seeing it ignited her anger because when they first arrived she was happily chasing a rabbit. to which her father warned her not all cute things weren''t as they seem. Then she was lured away to its family, then in a mocking manner it popped pellets onto her shoes. She wasnt sure if this was the same one but seeing it angered her. All she wanted was to cuddle them. Afterwards it did a chase and tag as if mocking her slowness. To ehich made her current self sure of one thing this little devil and its family members had a high intelligence. It jumped up and kicked her face while she was deep in thought so she charged at it in anger. It then jumped on her left unarmed arm as if to say see i won. Her face turned angry as she was once again mocked. It''s eyes seemed to say ''give up you''ve lost already before we even began this game.'' In a sense the rabbit wasn''t wrong since she had no experince in battle since she was a 6 year old child only. The rabbit seemed amuse since it lived in the forest fending for itself in the forest so it learned a few tricks. It thought this wolf beastmen was funny since it had played with it with it''s brothers and sisters, yet her she was starving from hunger. If Ling Yue could read it''s thoughts she''d drop the idea of skinning it only. Even if she told her father she wouldn''t kill needlessly. She tried to knife him since he was so close to her, as of knowing the rabbit kicked her weapon away. When LIng Yue tried to pick up her weapon it bit her hand which made her wince. Her hatred for the rabbit only climbed up as it gave her a glare as if to say your so weak even I pity you being in the woods. Chapter 1 teacher As if showing her sympathy the rabbit looked her in the eye as if to say I¡¯ll show you how to survive in the forest. Seeing this she couldn¡¯t help but frown because the animal she hunted had wanted to help her instead. It was giving her mixed feelings. Ling Yue was stunned when she heard someone coming closer as well as a light chuckle. Her head couldn¡¯t help but turn to the noise. Upon seeing the purple haired beauty she was stunned. This person was a fallen angel with black wings on her back. Seeing the person approaching the rabbit made a run for it since early it¡¯s dear life would be on the line like it¡¯s many brethren that she slain. ¡°So what are you doing in the woods.¡± ¡°Father left me in the forest.¡± ¡°Geez, survival is hard on you since you got bullied by the most docile animal in here. Our world is pretty harsh considering it¡¯s a mixed era all coexisting into one giant world. Then add in the mythical beasts found here and there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cruel world out there.¡± ¡°Why does that sound like a question now.¡± ¡°Enough said who are you.¡± ¡°Gea, a fallen angel from the corrupt heavens. Did you know that the gods fear so they order us to massacre those whom they see as a threat. They also massacre people before their negative feelings create a being that can threaten their rule. They massacre for fear that one day someone may go against them.¡± (Gea) ¡°But mother isn¡¯t like those goddesses.¡± ¡°I see so your a half demon and half goddess then.¡± ¡°Wait why are you giving me that pitying look for. Hey I¡¯m a demon too you know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it I¡¯ll train you, it¡¯s decided. That way you can stand up against even the weakest in this forest. While I¡¯m at it I¡¯ll teach you a bit of common sense of our world.¡± ¡°Wait what do you mean the weakest in this forest.¡± ¡°Why it¡¯s rabbits of course.¡± Ling Yue almost spat a mouthful of blood upon hearing that. She was bullied by the weakest of the food chain here. ¡°By the way the heavens have really fallen. My generation are the 0 generation created by the so called god himself. Or as you call it those born from the heavens and not the human souls themselves. The current 1st generation is those human souls recycled but dying due to angel and the demon from hell war.¡± Hearing her words Ling Yue couldn¡¯t help but frown at the lives lost. ¡°You know your a demon yet your more pitiful than a demon from hell.¡± ¡°Wait who are you to judge me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine (sane).¡± (Gea) Not knowing how to respond Ling Yue became quiet. Actually she didn¡¯t know how to respond to what the other just said. ¡°Right there¡¯s two hell to be exact. Hell circle is survival mode as you go to the higher levels and they are harder to survive the higher level you go. The normal hell I speak of is the demons we¡¯re fighting from the other hell who punish the evil men living alive in the current society who are corrupt. So little lamb between your choices and to struggle in this forest which would you choose.¡± ¡°Like I have a choice at all father threw me in here with no explanation just said to survive.¡± ¡°Do you know demons age slower. But since your a half goddess your age might be interesting. When you turn 1,400 (human years) your physical age would be 14.¡± Ling Yue froze when the words came down like a dense fog on her. It was as if she was struck by a arrow while she least expected it. She would have a child like figure while her mentality grows. This upset her but knew she couldn¡¯t do much. ¡°No worries I¡¯ll teach you nice and slow.¡± A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. One thing she didn¡¯t know was her father had forgotten about her as he was visiting her mother. Ilbeus, her mother was the goddess who ruled over the land of the dead, where dead soul goes. She managed the dead but was very overprotective of her own daughter. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m forgetting something here.¡± (Tori) Seeing her lover Ilbeus frowned as she glared at him coldly as she couldn¡¯t find her daughter. The temperature dropped as she gave a very silent glare back at him when she couldn¡¯t find their daughter. ¡°Where¡¯s our daughter.¡± ¡°Ah that¡¯s who I forgot to check on a few hours ago. I left her to fend for herself in the upper world inside a forest.¡± Upon seeing how nonchalant her lover was her eyes glinted with a cold light. Instead she emitted a evil aura as well as energy wave. The servants inside the palace started panicking when they saw how much anger was seeping throughout the whole place. ¡°YOU DARE ABANDON OUR DAUGHTER IN THAT ACCURSED PLACE. TELL ME DO YOU WISH FOR A EARLY DEATH.¡± Her blue hair glowed as her sliver dress emitted a dark glow like the moon lit night sky being lit by stars. The lover of hers left their 6 year old in the forest. In fact she understood that it was a good thing for demons because they trained young. But for a young goddess it was suicidal to try. And being a half goddess meant that they had a limiter put on them until they turned 200. She groaned at how irresponsible her lover was without consulting her first. 2 years later.... Gea¡¯s trading was harsh, she subdued and starved a lightning dragon, then tossed Ling Yue into the same cave. While only delivering food through a small crack. Her only words of advice to Ling Yue was survive the battle against the dragon by fighting hard with her life on the line. It took 2 years to kill the crazed dragon. She had now turned. 8 years old Ling Yue sighed in relief, but she couldn¡¯t help but curse at her teacher for doing something crazy. ¡°At least it honed your instincts and reflexes right.¡± In fact she couldn¡¯t argue with that. Since she was locked up for 2 years inside a sealed cave with a dragon. ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s next.¡± Ling Yue glared at her teacher as if to say don¡¯t you dare try again. But her eyes went to her clothes in a tattered rag like state. She glared at her teacher as if to say don¡¯t you dare laugh either. ¡°Oh I know how about I pit you against the guardian of the forest. But instead learn to blend in with your surroundings. Right no killing it. If you survive I¡¯ll give you a archery lesson.¡± Her eyes stared warily at her teacher because she had experienced the harsh reality of what her teacher did. She was thrown into a cave with a hungry lightning dragon. ¡°Wait I¡¯m hungry you only fed me once in awhile. With no scheduled time too. Also it was only to make sure I was satiated or not starving.¡± ¡°Oh dear me did I not help at all.¡± Ling Yue was left stunned since it felt as if her teacher was scolding her. She felt helpless as she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Now let¡¯s give you a bath.¡± ¡°(0 0||)¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Why do you seem so frightened it¡¯s just a bath.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were a lolicon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m not into children.¡± ¡°Wait......Hold up....... this makes me feel violated... stop.¡± Her eyes were close to tears as Gea ripped off her tattered clothes. She then tossed Ling Yue first into the river before walking inside. Ling Yue couldn¡¯t help but blush in embarrassment as Gea approached her. She couldn¡¯t say anything as Gea scrubbed off dirt and grime off he. 2 hours later Ling Yue laid on the ground lifeless. ¡°See it wasn¡¯t so bad now. It¡¯s a bath you, since you haven¡¯t had one for 2 years.¡± Instead Ling Yue glared at her as if to say who¡¯s fault do you think it is that I had to suffer. But she couldn¡¯t help but feel goosebumps when she remembered that she was scrubbed down without mercy. ¡°You know I¡¯ve been in the heaven most of the time, if not outside punishing others. It¡¯s not all to far it¡¯s just in the sky. Since we¡¯re at it and you need some rest we¡¯ll talk about other races.¡± Ling Yue couldn¡¯t help but sit up wanting to hear more on this. It was almost night as Gea started this lecture, the sun was just setting. ¡°The Phoenixes are a race that live on a floating island. Their religion is priests and priestesses. There¡¯s also a Shinto shrine. All Phoenixes have photographic memories, a ability to see souls, to see if a person is lying (it¡¯s different and unique from person to person, and the royals or pure blood have a cheat like ability. They¡¯re reborn with all memories intact and able to use their past incarnations powers. The obvious attire for Phoenixes are priest or priestess attire. Well unless they¡¯re blended in to society. It¡¯s also the largest networking due to overpopulation of Phoenixes. Royals have white and red for their style, nobles are all blue.¡± Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine since the only race she saw was gods, goddesses, and demons. Actually she was sure that they believed in gods and goddesses when she heard the word Shinto shrine. ¡°The ice demon clan has for generations served gods race. The immortals live in another world but are ruled a a celestial emperor or empress, their world consist of fairies, immortals and celestial race. The spirits race are pale in skin with a exposed mark distinguishing them from vampires. Actually that last one is really important since this living race will get offended if called a vampire. They¡¯re iffy about it since they get mistaken by humans all the time.¡± Ling Yue had a look of understanding they are the type to always get mistaken so of course their ticked off. But she couldn¡¯t help but choke on the deer meat she had grilled in her mouth. ¡°Dragons race is the most annoying. Like most is short tempered (almost all), the rest is eccentric. Live in human like kingdom, ruled over by a king but their society is more female dominated. Well the eccentric kind are rare in numbers. Oh and their gender is chosen when they turn a certain age.¡± She listened closely as she bit into her meat she grille. Being careful not to burn her own tongue on the process. ¡°Demons race well, no need to go into deep depth. But one you need to be wary of is the devil demon race. They look like demihuman dragon form but without the horns and has a third eye on them. Though this third eye can be easily hidden from view. Do know pissing off one is suicidal. Devil¡¯s food: blood or soul. Or it can be both. If it¡¯s the first it goes pretty extreme if they¡¯re hungry, I mean they can massacre a whole city just for blood. If it¡¯s the latter they¡¯re not as troublesome.¡± Her head tilted in great interest but Gea decided to stop since she didn¡¯t want to overload her (LY) brain. She was only a 8 year old child after all. It¡¯d be like frying her brain so instead Gea sat in silence by the fire. Ling Yue sat there in curiosity until she nodded off. Gea sighed as she stared at the little half demon. She knew she didn¡¯t have enough time, it was why she was rushing Ling Yue. ¡°Sisters must you descend down to find me. My little naive student I can only teach so long before they come for my life. I can only teach you as much as possible before they come for me. Our time is limited. Little half demon your heart condition also seems as abnormal as can be. The last records of such a thing was so many centuries ago. I hope you can survive this harsh world.¡± As if to answer her the wind blew a soothing breeze towards her. She just gave a wry smile instead as she stared at Ling Yue. ¡°Little one I¡¯m sorry but it¡¯s not my fault. I can¡¯t say more about the other races higher than a god or else you be punished. This you will have to learn on your own.¡± Gea¡¯s hand fixed Ling Yue¡¯s hair from her face, she actually cared a lot. But she was rushed with time so she had no choice but to make sure Ling Yue could survive without her when the time comes. This was because she knew she was being hunted down by her own sisters. Ling Yue¡¯s ears twitch but since she was sometimes a deep sleeper but she couldn¡¯t hear any of the words that was being said. If she was in a good mood she¡¯d wake up with a slight shake but when in deep sleep she would not hear a single word. Chapter 2 Gea鈥檚 decision Ling Yue woke up confused to see her teacher still awake so early in the morning. Yet her voice didn¡¯t come out as her teacher looked so distant as she stared off. As if she¡¯d leave any moment now. Yet she turned and gave Ling Yue a sad smile. Even Ling Yue understood that if her teacher lived amongst the humans she could devastate a kingdom or two due to her beauty. ¡°You know you still look like 6 years old though your 8. That¡¯s how both your genes are working.¡± ¡°Teacher why are you so sad.¡± A light flashed from the sky, Gea pushed away Ling Yue. Right beside her own both her right and left were two spears. Impaled into the ground with great impact. ¡°Sister you can¡¯t escape now.¡± (Helen) ¡°I wasn¡¯t running for such a stupid reason.¡± She smiled as she looked at Ling Yue with hidden meaning. The heavens had betrayed her thus she had to run for her own life. But she was running for a different reason. To look for someone to pass her life lessons and techniques onto. ¡°Then I¡¯ll reveal a bit of truth onto the little girl. I¡¯m not wrong to say the heavens exist in the sky. But beyond that trying to go into space is impossible since the skies connects to millions or trillions of other worlds. Interconnected with this world, maybe the number is also infinite too considering our unstable mixed eras here. The coexisting timelines, modern, ancient and futuristic sometimes have unique individuals that can travel through this world. By that I mean they can leave their time zone. If they¡¯re lucky they get to travel but the unlucky ones get caught by slave traders waiting in the magical grasslands (its full of monsters) that divides those villages, cities and towns. So say sister, this much should not be withheld right.¡± ¡°Shut the hell up you. Why the heck are you stalling.¡± (Helen) ¡°So judging from your tone that bastard did send you two after me.¡± Ling Yue couldn¡¯t help but scream as a bastard sword cut into Gea¡¯s stomach. But she was surprised to see a different magic circle occurring under her teacher¡¯s feet. ¡°No, teacher you can¡¯t do this to me. Not this.¡± Gea laughed as Ling Yue is engulfed by the bright light. But what Ling Yue didn¡¯t see was Gea¡¯s 8 wings becoming 2 wings as the cost. She was laughing as they easily cut her down as if she won. ¡°Where¡¯d you send her.¡± (Helen) ¡°Where¡¯s she turned 13 years old (she means 5 years into the future) and then again to 1,400 (when Ling Yue turns 1,400).¡± (Gea) ¡°You dare use time magic.¡± (Flora) ¡°Older sister even you know what happens when you use time magic.¡± (Helen) ¡°My life span and my power.¡± (Gea) ¡°Are you insane sister.¡± (Flora) ¡°So you but the old man sends us on suicidal missions that could¡¯ve taken our life. Actually I¡¯d still listen to him too but that incident ¡®that¡¯ caused all my troops made me snap. As the leading commander who wouldn¡¯t be angered when Yiru most loyal friends and comrades are killed as you were betrayed by the one you trust.¡± ¡°We live to serve the gods and goddesses.¡± (Helen) ¡°I sent her to the future for her own good with a lesson for her to figure out. Don¡¯t worry change is coming. But I honestly respect (cough).... the goddess of the dead. (Cough) At least (cough) Ilbeus (cough) doesn¡¯t abuse (cough) her power.¡± ¡°She¡¯s now dead. Older sister, are you worried about what 4th elder sister said.¡± (Flora) ¡°Our god would never betray us.¡± (Helen) (if Gea was alive she¡¯d say truly blind faith indeed) Ling Yue cried in the rainy beach area she had been carried to by the spell. Her silver hair were now drenched, her ears were now drooping. She couldn¡¯t understand why only she escaped. ¡°Why!?! She didn¡¯t do anything wrong but run away from them.¡± She blinked in confusion as her mental clock now said she was 13 years old. Meaning 5 years had now passed since that time. She blinked at this fact, her internal clock was never wrong. Tears ran through her eyes as she screamed. Even if she knew her teacher for a short while she knew her teacher cared for her. She wanted to stay back there to help her teacher. What she didn¡¯t know was that Gea was never going to fight the two since they were her sisters. She would be in more pain harming her own sisters if she did so. They were the last of their generation, but what Ling Yue didn¡¯t know at the current time was they had been sent on a suicidal mission a year after their sister¡¯s death. So they had also passed on. Her heart stung as if she had knives stabbed into her heart many times. This sensation confused even her since she had never felt it before. ¡°So you are here.¡± (Tori) Her current light green dress was her first gift her teacher gave her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help her.¡± (Ling Yue) The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°Your mother said she felt the space fluctuate so she told me to come here.¡± ¡°So you remember me.¡± (Ling Yue) He seemed stunned at why she mocked him, usually she¡¯d be excited to see him. Tori was indeed forgetful that¡¯s why his maids had to remind him to do his paperwork back home. Yet he didn¡¯t know why but she had hate in her eyes. ¡°I hate you.¡± (Trans: why didn¡¯t you come save her when you were watching) 1,400 year old Ling Yue Her hand felt uneasy as she sat on the ruin temple in middle of the grassland. A wave of memories poured into her all at once confusing her. Memories of her father being forced to marry some woman by his fellow comrades in arms. He then used her birthday as a excuse to introduce her. It was her 1,000 birthday but it became her mother¡¯s death instead. Her mother died in sorrow over lover. She had to carry her mother to the land of the dead, there her mother told her heart condition. ¡°Remember our lineage is only born with this unique heart every 45,000 years. Yes I¡¯m a descendant of Hades but this was inherited from the spirit race princess King Yama¡¯s daughter. She too had the same problem. Even with strong healthy body, the slight fluctuations of emotions would harm her. So much so that she ended her life when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. That was when she fell in love. Do as your father advised you before. Try to be not too emotional it will do you more harm than anything else.¡± (Ilbeus) Then her memories went back to when she was around her hundreds. Her father did something outrageous as tossing her into the witches garden. The place to which you could find ex criminals. But they would use every method to kill you and the witches there would revive you. She finally snapped on her 1,400 birthday which was today. He had dared introduce her half brother. Which made her scoff. She stared up at the twin blue moons in a daze. By now she understood the lesson her teacher wanted to teach her even if it was indirectly after death. ¡°To not trust my own father too much. He did do one thing right by honing myself by tossing the young me with his own privately trained assassin squad. But he made me clean up such annoying messes made by that playboy half brother of mine.¡± Ling Yue woke up confused to see her teacher still awake so early in the morning. Yet her voice didn¡¯t come out as her teacher looked so distant as she stared off. As if she¡¯d leave any moment now. Yet she turned and gave Ling Yue a sad smile. Even Ling Yue understood that if her teacher lived amongst the humans she could devastate a kingdom or two due to her beauty. ¡°You know you still look like 6 years old though your 8. That¡¯s how both your genes are working.¡± ¡°Teacher why are you so sad.¡± A light flashed from the sky, Gea pushed away Ling Yue. Right beside her own both her right and left were two spears. Impaled into the ground with great impact. ¡°Sister you can¡¯t escape now.¡± (Helen) ¡°I wasn¡¯t running for such a stupid reason.¡± She smiled as she looked at Ling Yue with hidden meaning. The heavens had betrayed her thus she had to run for her own life. But she was running for a different reason. To look for someone to pass her life lessons and techniques onto. ¡°Then I¡¯ll reveal a bit of truth onto the little girl. I¡¯m not wrong to say the heavens exist in the sky. But beyond that trying to go into space is impossible since the skies connects to millions or trillions of other worlds. Interconnected with this world, maybe the number is also infinite too considering our unstable mixed eras here. The coexisting timelines, modern, ancient and futuristic sometimes have unique individuals that can travel through this world. By that I mean they can leave their time zone. If they¡¯re lucky they get to travel but the unlucky ones get caught by slave traders waiting in the magical grasslands (its full of monsters) that divides those villages, cities and towns. So say sister, this much should not be withheld right.¡± ¡°Shut the hell up you. Why the heck are you stalling.¡± (Helen) ¡°So judging from your tone that bastard did send you two after me.¡± Ling Yue couldn¡¯t help but scream as a bastard sword cut into Gea¡¯s stomach. But she was surprised to see a different magic circle occurring under her teacher¡¯s feet. ¡°No, teacher you can¡¯t do this to me. Not this.¡± Gea laughed as Ling Yue is engulfed by the bright light. But what Ling Yue didn¡¯t see was Gea¡¯s 8 wings becoming 2 wings as the cost. She was laughing as they easily cut her down as if she won. ¡°Where¡¯d you send her.¡± (Helen) ¡°Where¡¯s she turned 13 years old (she means 5 years into the future) and then again to 1,400 (when Ling Yue turns 1,400).¡± (Gea) ¡°You dare use time magic.¡± (Flora) ¡°Older sister even you know what happens when you use time magic.¡± (Helen) ¡°My life span and my power.¡± (Gea) ¡°Are you insane sister.¡± (Flora) ¡°So you but the old man sends us on suicidal missions that could¡¯ve taken our life. Actually I¡¯d still listen to him too but that incident ¡®that¡¯ caused all my troops made me snap. As the leading commander who wouldn¡¯t be angered when Yiru most loyal friends and comrades are killed as you were betrayed by the one you trust.¡± ¡°We live to serve the gods and goddesses.¡± (Helen) ¡°I sent her to the future for her own good with a lesson for her to figure out. Don¡¯t worry change is coming. But I honestly respect (cough).... the goddess of the dead. (Cough) At least (cough) Ilbeus (cough) doesn¡¯t abuse (cough) her power.¡± ¡°She¡¯s now dead. Older sister, are you worried about what 4th elder sister said.¡± (Flora) ¡°Our god would never betray us.¡± (Helen) (if Gea was alive she¡¯d say truly blind faith indeed) Ling Yue cried in the rainy beach area she had been carried to by the spell. Her silver hair were now drenched, her ears were now drooping. She couldn¡¯t understand why only she escaped. ¡°Why!?! She didn¡¯t do anything wrong but run away from them.¡± She blinked in confusion as her mental clock now said she was 13 years old. Meaning 5 years had now passed since that time. She blinked at this fact, her internal clock was never wrong. Tears ran through her eyes as she screamed. Even if she knew her teacher for a short while she knew her teacher cared for her. She wanted to stay back there to help her teacher. What she didn¡¯t know was that Gea was never going to fight the two since they were her sisters. She would be in more pain harming her own sisters if she did so. They were the last of their generation, but what Ling Yue didn¡¯t know at the current time was they had been sent on a suicidal mission a year after their sister¡¯s death. So they had also passed on. Her heart stung as if she had knives stabbed into her heart many times. This sensation confused even her since she had never felt it before. ¡°So you are here.¡± (Tori) Her current light green dress was her first gift her teacher gave her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help her.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Your mother said she felt the space fluctuate so she told me to come here.¡± ¡°So you remember me.¡± (Ling Yue) He seemed stunned at why she mocked him, usually she¡¯d be excited to see him. Tori was indeed forgetful that¡¯s why his maids had to remind him to do his paperwork back home. Yet he didn¡¯t know why but she had hate in her eyes. ¡°I hate you.¡± (Trans: why didn¡¯t you come save her when you were watching) 1,400 year old Ling Yue Her hand felt uneasy as she sat on the ruin temple in middle of the grassland. A wave of memories poured into her all at once confusing her. Memories of her father being forced to marry some woman by his fellow comrades in arms. He then used her birthday as a excuse to introduce her. It was her 1,000 birthday but it became her mother¡¯s death instead. Her mother died in sorrow over lover. She had to carry her mother to the land of the dead, there her mother told her heart condition. ¡°Remember our lineage is only born with this unique heart every 45,000 years. Yes I¡¯m a descendant of Hades but this was inherited from the spirit race princess King Yama¡¯s daughter. She too had the same problem. Even with strong healthy body, the slight fluctuations of emotions would harm her. So much so that she ended her life when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. That was when she fell in love. Do as your father advised you before. Try to be not too emotional it will do you more harm than anything else.¡± (Ilbeus) Then her memories went back to when she was around her hundreds. Her father did something outrageous as tossing her into the witches garden. The place to which you could find ex criminals. But they would use every method to kill you and the witches there would revive you. She finally snapped on her 1,400 birthday which was today. He had dared introduce her half brother. Which made her scoff. She stared up at the twin blue moons in a daze. By now she understood the lesson her teacher wanted to teach her even if it was indirectly after death. ¡°To not trust my own father too much. He did do one thing right by honing myself by tossing the young me with his own privately trained assassin squad. But he made me clean up such annoying messes made by that playboy half brother of mine.¡±
Time travel title acquired. Sky Empress Spectral steps acquired. Gea¡¯s archery: Fariy Queen¡¯s illusion acquired.
This also left her stunned when she stared back at the screen unsure of what to do. But she knew one thing her teacher probably imparted the last two to her while she was sleeping. Upon heading the last one she remembered she heard a genius had created illusions with her bow that could confuse her opponents as if the fairies came out to battle themselves. It also confuses the enemies on thinking there were more enemies than just her (Gea). Chapter 3 first meeting A figure sat on the ruin temple admiring the moon with a sad smile. Her hands were to the side as she closed her eyes to enjoy the breeze. Instead her eyes went to the grass land before her but a smirk appeared on her face. She had a fox mask on her face hiding her face. If her friend saw it she¡¯d be yelling at her why are you a wolf demon using a fox mask of all things. Thinking of this she wanted to laugh. But her attention was brought back when she heard a rustling in the grass below the ruin temple. Seeing this she couldn¡¯t help frown, which idiot would want to walk through at this time and be attacked by monsters, beasts and animals living in this magical grassland. A angel with silver hair popped up from the grass. Her 4 wings were shown easily as she stared in awe back at Ling Yue. Not that Ling Yue minded but she knew that curious Look was because she was sitting on a ruin temple. To which could¡¯ve been able to curse any other race but gods and goddesses. They were immune to most curse unless it was from a fellow god. Upon seeing the girl she felt a tug and her heart skipping a beat. She knew this sensation all too well so she frowned as she watched the girl. It was love at first sight which made her curse at herself in mockery in her own mind. ¡°Um......I¡¯m kinda........lost.¡± ¡°Lost in this plain, you kid little one.¡± (Ling Yue) Niana blinked at the boy (she assumes) in front of her wearing a black coat without a care in the world. The fox mask hiding his face except his golden eyes, long silver hair up to his waist. (When it¡¯s from Niana thoughts she automatically assumes Ling Yue is a boy.) ¡°I¡¯m not that completely lost........my mother just forgot our meeting spot.¡± Ling Yue was amused as she knew the girl was now in denial that she was lost. A grin came across her face behind her mask. She jumped down and walked a few steps to the pure angel. (The term they use for those without mixed blood in their bloodline.) This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°Before you reprehend me you should introduce yourself first right.¡± ¡°Niana Ulsra, the 4th princess of the pure angels. 38th generation of Hina¡¯s lineage.¡± ¡°Right there was something like that back then.... oh well.¡± ¡°Did you say something.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Wait you definitely said something but I couldn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°Anyway how¡¯d you get lost with such a huge land mark here. Like that giant black tower in the middle over there.¡± Niana couldn¡¯t help but blush as she looked at where the boy pointed. Wanting to dig a hole to hide herself in. Since she was too short in the grass and couldn¡¯t see anything. She had forgotten again to use her wings. It was also the meeting spot her mother asked her to meet at. ¡°Did you forget you had wings.¡± Hearing his words Niana couldn¡¯t help but hide her face in her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget I¡¯m a angel. Also I¡¯m a Ulsra.¡± (Niana) ¡°Yes, yes I noticed her bloodline runs deep in your veins.¡± Her words caught Niana off guard, this was the first time someone said this to her. What Ling Yue really meant was her ancestor Hina also had that kind vibe coming off her. Hina was a kind girl in her time loved by her people. She was a former human princess who had a brother complex. That very same complex had ended her human life leading her to be reborn as a 1st generation angel. When Ling Yue was 16 years old she had met the angel for the first time. This made her(LY) wonder does her (Hina) descendants also have the same trait as her (Hina) to be led around. Yet these descendants always made sure to keep the balance in their world between the greedy gods and the mortals. She teleported Niana to the bottom of the tower when she felt a ripple near her. ¡°My lady all preparations against your father is now set. Your father has also decided to give the netherworld to Blade. Then there¡¯s the many general population against this tyranny between father and son.¡± (Zenith) ¡°Zenith tell the others to prepare for those fools¡¯ death.¡± (Ling Yue) Zenith couldn¡¯t help but have a chill for her former employer Tori but she respected her lady here. Yet her mistress had been trying to kill her brother for 300 years with no luck. It¡¯s almost as if Lady Luck was with him all the way. Hearing about him angered her because hearing about him was what caused her mother¡¯s death, even if indirectly. Yes she found out about him back then due to her father mentioning she had a brother at her birthday. But remembering she had fallen for the 4th princess she couldn¡¯t help but curse at herself mentally. Because her heart was a problem in itself, she knew it from the pain of loss when her mother died and she almost went into depression but her heart acted up. It felt like her heart was being ripped out a million times physically so much so that she hated her father. Chapter 4 Ulsra home Hitomi POV I coughed as I laid on the futon in my room. This house is old mansion my mom got built due to my weak sickly body. Much to the daughter of the crown princess princess Nara, my mother and millions of others in this mixed era couldn¡¯t find out the cause. My mom found the best doctors yet they could amount to nothing in front of my sickly body. As far as I can remember my body is physically weaker than even humans. I also have a fianc¨¦ who loves and spoil me but I don¡¯t exact love him. Then there¡¯s my sisters whom are overly worried about me. ¡°Are you hurting anywhere.¡± ¡°Nope I¡¯m fine, though what I heard was funny. Mom said you got lost in the grass plain when the giant tower was the meeting spot.¡± 3rd person POV Niana flinched when she saw the hanya mask behind her sister. Hitomi watched as her sister fidgeted with her fingers avoiding eye contact. Her thoughts on this were sister isn¡¯t exactly the brightest person. She¡¯s a straightforward person yet sometimes forgetful. Hitomi POV I¡¯m sure sister forgot about using her wings again. This person is a klutz for life, which reminds me she forgot to close the sliding doors. Remembering this I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s the typical right sister.¡± Sister didn¡¯t say anything but nodded to my words as I looked out the sliding door. Which reminds me my fianc¨¦ had over stuffed my futon saying I¡¯ll probably feel better. But I¡¯m use to it already the idiot is a weirdo in his own right. Just that I, a pure angel yearn for the outside world. To fly in the skies openly like the rest of my race. Right my sister is also 13 years old. 1st elder sister Fiona Ulsra is 230 years old, 2nd sister Kana (their mother named her after the cheerful optimistic death goddess Kana) Ulsra is age 150. 3rd sister I will not go into detail she¡¯s creep the heck out of me. Yet my sisters say it¡¯s just me, but I¡¯m sure my intuition isn¡¯t wrong. Kana is a weirdo according to the maids rumors about her from outside. I mean she¡¯s a kind sister to all of us so those rumors can¡¯t be true. Makes me think they¡¯re slandering her beauty due to jealousy. She has light blue hair, beautiful green eyes and a gentle figure. Anyway the image is the opposite of what she is in the house. (That¡¯s because her hobbies are: slaughtering, torturing, massacre and enslaving others.) I mean it goes against our ancestors teachings making it impossible. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. ¡°Hitomi you seem out of it now.¡± ¡°No I was just pondering if I can ever be in the outside world.¡± 3rd person POV Niana sat in silence in seiza as she stared at her sister nervously. Hitomi sat up from her futon which made Niana freeze not knowing what to do. This eyes staring back at her were neither kind nor warm. She knew Hitomi wasn¡¯t kidding around about wanting to go out. It had been her sister¡¯s goal all her life. ¡°Sister you calm down please. The maids can help you walk since your so weak physically.¡± Hitomi glared back at her sister knowing her sister meant this out of worry but she also wanted to do things herself. Niana couldn¡¯t help but shift uncomfortably while she was being glared at. It was saying in mocking manner to Niana no need to point the obvious to me. As a girl she too dreamed of freedom in the outside world. She felt nervous when she saw a transparent reaper like existence behind Hitomi which made her run for dear life on the sliding door to her right. Fiona, the red haired sister of hers popped out her head laughing at the two. ¡°Why must this body be born so weak I can¡¯t even do something as simple as sports.¡± (Hitomi) Her condition was unique, unstable making her unable to go far from the house. A sigh escaped her when she knew Niana wasn¡¯t even in the hallway anymore. Hitomi just stared instead at the night sky through the sliding door on her left. This was the same door Niana came through to get here. She couldn¡¯t help but admire the stars in the night sky. ¡°Here¡¯s your dinner.¡± (Fiona) Hitomi didn¡¯t respond to her setting the tray next to her. But she knew her sister who hide her 2 wings longed for the outside more than a normal princess would. Because they (her sisters) had more freedom than Hitomi themselves. Her sister would also go on individual walks by herself so her legs wouldn¡¯t get paralyzed. That was why she was angered by Niana¡¯s wording though she (Niana) meant goodwill to Hitomi. Instead she got up and stretched herself as Fiona gave her a wry smile. Then she (Hitomi) quietly remembered her mother put up a barrier so she wouldn¡¯t run off worrying the family. She only remembered this due to seeing Fiona next to her with her tray of food. It reminded her futile attempts at age 5 of running outside. Being young she couldn¡¯t believe her mother that she was ill. It wasn¡¯t that she had her health deteriorating it was rather she couldn¡¯t even do a thing normal humans did. It upset her at first that she couldn¡¯t do much but sit in bed. She felt helpless as if she¡¯s loitering around as a freeloader but she knew she¡¯d be instant killed if she went to the outside world. ¡°Sister must I be caged like a wild bird. Yearning for the outside though I see it. For what reason must the bird be caged until the bitter end of its own life. Why must I have a body that won¡¯t even listen to me. I can¡¯t even train besides knowing the knowledge of how to use a knife.¡± She turned around when she heard a drop of a tray. Seeing who it is Fiona and Hitomi are stunned to see Kana. There was a awkward silence as they watched Kana cry. ¡°No need for those things in the outside they¡¯ll just taint our cute little Hitomi.¡±(Kana) Fiona couldn¡¯t help but frown at Kana who showed up unexpectedly. ¡°By the way your kimono makes you look like Kaguya. Just that your too sickly to move around.¡± (Kana) ¡°Yet wasn¡¯t she sacrificed by her villagers to a demon. Only to be eaten and turned into a vengeful ghost out for revenge.¡± Kana cried as she patted Hitomi¡¯s head comfortably to calm her sister down. Yet the one she was really assuring was herself. But Hitomi turned quiet because she was only 10 years old. Yet her mental age is older than her physical age due to being sickly. In her spare time Hitomi can be found in the library. Niana brought a third tray of food. Nara watched the heart warming scene, it had been a long time since she saw her granddaughter Hitomi. 5 years since her daughter laughing so care freely with her sisters. The former crown princess frowned as she looked on at them worried. This unknown sickness was something her granddaughter had at birth. Yet the good news was it was neither a curse or poison. She couldn¡¯t help but scoff as she remembered her father announced her as crown princess only to exile her. Elsewhere in a modern city cafe, Ling Yue choked on her food upon seeing Zenith¡¯s report. She was eating her suishi with her tea. Instead she glared at Zenith as if to say you allowed the idiot to approach my brother like that. Her best friend was supposed to kill Blade not flirt with her target. Anger was clearly seen on her face as she looked at the report. From what she heard the two idiots were making out in front of a store.Instead she facepalmed, as a assassin her best friend had just fail. Chapter 5 plans and rage Ling Yue had teleported herself to the cafe due to hunger staying in the ruins for too long. Zenith stood to the side looking uneasily at her mistress down her food in anger. Whenever her mistress got mad she¡¯d eat more than usual. But she could still hear her mistress¡¯s words which was muscle brain idiot. Not knowing whether to laugh or cry she looked away since she felt pity for Maki. ¡°While your at it order me some katsudon, sushi, get me some Lemes tea leaves while your at it.¡± She watched as Zenith disappeared from the cafe. Ling Yue quietly sipped her normal tea in annoyance. But her gaze was cold when she saw Maki, her muscle brain friend coming happily. To which the mission was supposed to be a long range killing. Yet this girl managed to somehow get spotted and making out with her own target. Actually she had posted this anonymously yet didn¡¯t expect Maki to take the job. It was also arranged she¡¯d meet the one to do the job after the job in this cafe. Though judging from the failure she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Instead she focused on the cafe she was in, small but peaceful with wooden seatings put into the ground making it look antique. White tile floor, wooden counter with a cashier, and a average 55 year old guy who you¡¯d find anywhere nodding off. She didn¡¯t mind the two girls in the cafe as she silently ate. Ling Yue ate her food silently without minding her friend. Anyone who saw the scene could understand she was angered. But remembering Niana made her feel intense pain as if someone was ripping out her own heart for themselves. ¡°Calm yourself, remember to be emotionless it won¡¯t help the current you. These emotions are not real, they¡¯re unworthy of a relapse. This accursed lineage of mine is an annoyance.¡± The door opened and Zenith entered with her food. Then her eyes went into a glare towards Maki. Maki became uneasy with that gaze on her. Unsure of what she did wrong at all. ¡°So Maki did you enjoy your escapee with my half brother. Or did you forget he¡¯s the jerk whom got your sister in her current state. If he hadn¡¯t raped her I wouldn¡¯t be at the ends of my limit either.¡± Maki started panicking when saw the cold eyes condemning her. Giving her a intense pressure while they¡¯re inside the cafe. This made her know she messed up badly seeing Ling Yue condemn her so adamantly. Actually now realizing the fact, she realized Ling Yue could make her life in the netherworld into a living hell if she wanted to. ¡°O-O¡± (Maki) Ling Yue tapped her figures on the table making Maki flinch. Maki winced in fear with the silence in the cafe. ¡°Eeeekkk.¡± (Maki) She flicks Maki¡¯s forehead. ¡°(O-O||)¡± (Maki) ¡°Is this 21 expressions today.¡± (Ling Yue) She laughed at Maki, but her eyes were cold as is she was only using sarcasm for Maki¡¯s humor. Yet Maki could make out the disappointment from Ling Yue¡¯s eyes. Ling Yue slowly ate her food as Maki became as frighten as a small rabbit about to be eaten alive. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. ¡°Oh I won¡¯t eat you, a frighten lamb like you is so much easier to erase.¡± Maki¡¯s soul left out her mouth, it¡¯s over she pissed off the wrong person. Even if that person is her own best friend. ¡°Let¡¯s see I¡¯ll have them throw you in the 15th circle to survive in. (The higher the hell circle the harsher the environment to survive.) It¡¯ll also help hone your personality too while your there.¡± The little cat beastmen cried her eyes out as she wanted for Ling Yue to retract that order but she was already dragged out by Ling Yue¡¯s guards. Ling Yue drank her tea calmly, that little read head annoyed her. Muscle brained, kinda weak and she was no where near her own mother¡¯s level. So she¡¯s hoping by throwing her in the 15th circle that it¡¯d develop Maki¡¯s brain a bit more. Though she won¡¯t be held responsible for Maki having a twisted personality once she gets out. ¡°My dear, lady what is your order.¡± (Ed) Her mouth twisted in a sneer as she glared at this narcissistic bastard whom reported only to her father. This was the commander of her 1000 guards yet he was only loyal to her father. Handsome in looks, long golden hair up to his waist. ¡°I want to kill you since your the spy planted by father, is that a good enough reason to call you.¡± ¡°Mistress surely your joking around.¡± ¡°It has been my wish for quite sometimes now since your the one watching my every move. I have no need for a useless arm planted at my side.¡± Ed jumped back in confusion when he felt his instincts screaming at him. At where he stood before is her two small knives. She was a highly trained assassin herself by her own father. This was due to her request when she was 13 to get stronger. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his spine when he realized she wasn¡¯t kidding when she said those words earlier. He stared at the knives as they melted the spot where he stood. But thinking of things he was unsure of why she was trying to kill him. At first he thought she was only joking around. ¡°No worries I have someone else to replace you.¡± Ed jumped out the window as Ling Yue picked up her weapon. She whistles summoning a white tiger to her side. This white tiger was none other than one of the sacred beasts Byakko, yet Ling Yue ordered it after Ed. The young miss had summoned a sacred beast to chase after him. Making him not know wether to laugh or cry in this situation. Ling Yue turned around to walk away since she was sure Ed was gonna die from Byakko but she stopped due to the scene in front of her. Her half brother tongue kissing another girl in front of her (LY) with his hands inside her (the girl¡¯s) skirt. Instead her face turned into disgust as she saw his silver short hair and blue eyes. Her brother really disgusted her though they had half the same blood running through their veins. He wouldn¡¯t calm down his lust as if he was a super horny succubus. ¡°Mistress you must rethink your idea of casting Maki into the hell circle.¡± (Zenith) ¡°At least she gets som brains out of this, tormenting her this way is for her good. I mean due to the harsh environments and conditions it¡¯ll twist her a bit but it¡¯s for her own good that she¡¯s thrown there.¡± ¡°Miss couldn¡¯t you just starve her in the netherworld.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that at all.¡± ¡®Lies you have a pondering look meaning that was your first option. But you retracted it instead.¡¯ (Zenith) (this is her thoughts) ¡°At least I didn¡¯t thrown her into the black market underworld network that¡¯s connected to all cities, towns and villages in this world. It¡¯s a much scarier place to throw someone into mortal¡¯s greed right.¡± ¡®Nope, Miss you most definitely considered that option but you didn¡¯t want to handle the after math since she¡¯s your best friend so you retracted it.¡¯ (Zenith) ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s my friend I didn¡¯t want her to suffer there. Plus don¡¯t the snow demon clan serve gods.¡± She didn¡¯t look away from her brother at all, if looks could kill. He¡¯d die a million times over, Zenith couldn¡¯t help but frown. For Maki¡¯s sake as well as her own younger sister, Ling Yue had no choice but to throw Maki into the hell circles. Rather she didn¡¯t mind if her best friend cursed her afterwards. Blade had somehow broken Maki¡¯s sister¡¯s mind. Which angered Ling Yue more since their mother raised Ling Yue and the two sisters as if they were sisters. So her father and her brother crossing her line pissed her off more. Her hands clenched as she thought of Jenna whom had to suffer. That was her last line that they had crossed. So even she was angered by her father being so nonchalant saying they had nothing to do with their family. So what¡¯s a few commoners lives over her brother. It truly angered her. ¡°How¡¯s Jenna doing.¡± ¡°Sleeping in your mansion bed, faraway from your father¡¯s reaches.¡± Zenith bit her lips in unease as she watched her lady grow up, she too knew of the injustices her miss suffered. Her father wouldn¡¯t careless about a commoner who¡¯s life was easily erased if he wanted to. She cared for them as if they were family, yet her father they somehow managed to break that family she made apart. Chapter 6 anger and her plans ¡°My love there¡¯s only you in my eyes.¡± (Blade) Annoyed by the two flirts in front of her Ling Yue knocked them both out. The playboy never learns after all the things she had to do to clean up after him. She killed the girl like it was a usual thing, which to her was since her father had her cleaning up his dirty mess all the time. Any girl her brother knocks up not approved by their father she had to kill. So she became immune to most of it. She dusted her hands as she tossed Blade against the wall. ¡°I know that look, Miss you aren¡¯t that insane right. You can¡¯t throw him in the Witches Garden.¡± (Zenith) ¡°Cipher.¡± ¡°Miss rethink this, what if your father found out.¡± ¡°Yes, my lady.¡± ¡°Take him to suffer what I suffered back then. Since he loves raping, sex and flirting he can do so in the witches garden with them. I care not how they torture him. Actually they can skin him alive slowly and roast him in a volcano for all I care just let the criminals enjoy the moment when they see him beg.¡± ¡°Stop Miss, what if your father found out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, my father threw me there when I was 300 years old. Only to be tormented and tortured by those insane witches. All other races are also wary of the place since the curse makes it impossible to die in the garden. Every known torture method from the Middle Ages to modern time to advance technology torture. You tell me why didn¡¯t I go straight to kill my father after that incident after I escaped. If anything all I did was refuse to kill a human child. Though if Yami didn¡¯t save me I¡¯d still be in there now.¡± Zenith flinched when she heard her mistress¡¯s words laced with hatred towards her own father. ¡°Plus no one comes out of that place without making a deal with the witches. Well in my case Yami over powered them due to her race being a chaos beast. (what God terms them as though these beings created them to rule over a certain sector or universe.) Rather I¡¯m happy to be here alive now instead with those monsters in human skins (witches) kill me for their own amusement daily. So if you ask me which of us in insane. I¡¯d say my hypocritical father. He loves his son so much that he forgets I¡¯m also here.¡± This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Miss.¡± Hearing her young miss words hurt her since she knew how unreasonable her former employer was. He had changed her for the worst and it had happened only when she was a few hundreds of years old. ¡°Actually it¡¯d be funny if they can let the brat learn his lesson.¡± (Ling Yue) Zenith froze and turned pale she knew her Miss was talking about the witches allowing beastality sometimes. She couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat and reminding herself to never get her Mistress angry at her. ¡°He made me learn that even your own parent can hate you. Say was I the one in the wrong or was he the one in the wrong back then. I don¡¯t think a normal parent would abandon their own child like he did. Though it was amusing to watch mother release the 20 ghost riders on him. He did come back to her begging and pleading her for forgiveness. If anything he should¡¯ve died back then.¡± Ling Yue didn¡¯t feel much for her father anymore since that incident. Instead when she turned 500 years old she only felt disappointment from him. Her hate had long outweighs her love for him. Her only, the first born had actually denied the right to the throne. He was the one who raised her the other half of her life. But the reason why he had really denied the throne for the netherworld was due to him being a black wolf instead of a silver wolf demon. He was scorned by his family but loved by the citizens. Actually she remembered how she felt only disgust towards her father since he picked up children and forced them to kill each other from a young age. Just to create his own elite assassin group for personal use. She felt a twist of disgust in her stomach as she remembered her father enjoyed it the most when they were trying to fight for their lives. Thinking back on it, she stopped thinking about him as a father since that witch incident. ¡°Those witch are insane and can go any amount of ways to just kill a person.¡± ¡°Why am I surprised you remembered how they they killed you.¡± ¡°By the way I sent a letter with cipher, use everything at your disposal just make sure he¡¯s sane after the treatment.¡± Hearing her words Zenith couldn¡¯t help but turn pale when she looked at her mistress. ¡°In a way, living can also be a living hell in itself Zenith. Depends on how the person sees it as. But just think of it as a place worst than a human¡¯s description of hell. Though I¡¯m sure the abyss is worst than that since no race wants to go there. After all Abyssals are race eaters. Only idiots would want to go there to explore. Sure nothing comes in or out of there besides Abyssals but it¡¯s a dog eat dog world at its worst. In there is utter chaos. No news from the souls whom arrived that they allowed through (they can also eat souls if they wanted to) that are too damn traumatized to talk. The scary part is they eat anything and all races even monsters fear them. No wonder no wants to fall in.¡± Zenith became silent as she felt a chill go through her as she remembered those poor souls that was being judged by Ling Yue. Actually she knew her miss had a unique ability to possess and see a person¡¯s memories as well as control their body. So she couldn¡¯t help but fear for dear life when she saw the projection of the scene in person. She was the first to faint when she saw those humanoid monsters that looked like hideous beasts ripping each other and the victim apart as food. ¡°I¡¯m only reminded because of a certain someone keeps ordering me to get rid of Blade¡¯s pregnant girls. It¡¯s also because he¡¯s the local tyrant that¡¯s why I want to over throw him.¡± Chapter 7 Toris trouble ¡°People would call it tough love from your father.¡± (Zenith) (she¡¯s joking with Ling Yue.) ¡°Oh I¡¯m sure he is a jerk, whom should¡¯ve died a long time ago. Those 20 dullahan I sent is enough to cause chaos. Sure humans refer to them as ghost riders. Right I don¡¯t mind killing father, the corrupt officials or a few greedy gods.¡± ¡°Miss you didn¡¯t think or wracking havoc just cause of that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry I have a plan and a back up one in case it all goes wrong.¡± Zenith couldn¡¯t say anything instead she watched her mistress toss a stone into the sky. As it shattered in the sky creating a fake meteor shower in the sky. When she saw the sinister smile on her mistress¡¯s face she knew it wasn¡¯t going to be pleasant. ¡°Humans calls those dullahans ghosts but the term is also wrong right.¡± ¡°Yes that they are, because real ghosts are scattered soul fragments that couldn¡¯t move on and had lingering attachments to their previous lifetime. Though if they get too corrupt by it they turn into a humanoid monster you see in books that humans exaggerate as monsters in human form. The Abyssals are definitely better looking in the creepy department there.¡± Instead of letting Zenith answer her, she called out to Yami who was listing on the side. The 15 year old girl with light green hair and a white laced dress. But if one was to judge her by her age they¡¯d be stupid to say she was a child. ¡°Hi, (yawn)what¡¯s new (yawn).¡± (Yami) Yami herself was a chaos being, a God would refer to her as a chaos beast because her kind usually listens to their instincts that cries out to them. They also created a God and a universe for them to watch over or different worlds. As for why she¡¯s following Yami because she thought it amusing and she was also avoiding her 5th younger sister. Yami always acted lazy but she was wide awake and didn¡¯t like bothersome things. ¡°I sent out the 20.¡± Yami¡¯s eyes glittered as if she were a child but she couldn¡¯t fool the two in front of her. This girl was probably older than a million years old. Her kind loved to wreck havoc and kill as they please based on instincts but she was too lazy to follow through with such a thing. Making her an exception of her race. ¡°Tch.....troublesome have....... someone else do it.¡± Ling Yue couldn¡¯t help but shake her head but when she mentioned the plan Yami disappeared happily. ¡°Level the (yawns) castle (yawn) so she says.¡± She opened a portal to the netherworld easily but she still felt sleepy as she arrived by the stone walls. Yami stood in the grasslands before the castle. Actually she cringed when she saw all the decorations on the castle walls. This person must¡¯ve been a super narcissistic bastard whom loved himself. There was even beautiful stain glasses on the window. She couldn¡¯t help but be excited since she had never played with a castle before. But she sighed when she remembered she needed her nap after this. Yami had been the one to free Ling Yue from the witches so seeing the one responsible made her only more angry. ¡®I could level the whole place but that¡¯d be more annoying for Ling Yue since she¡¯d have to go through the paperwork and organize the dead. How am I to explain if I did that and sent the whole netherworld to her. Stupid people make me work extra work. She¡¯s mine to play with not for them to torment.¡¯ (Yami) ¡°State your business.¡± (Guard A) Yami didn¡¯t say anything but blew off half the castle with the pebble in her hand. She nodded in satisfaction to herself. ¡°I¡¯m here to punish your pitiful king for maiming her (LY) on her mother¡¯s funeral in front of her mother. It¡¯s also the bastard¡¯s fault she doesn¡¯t celebrate her birthday. Also a message to the idiotic king stop tormenting little Ling.¡± This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. A small glow came off her as she snapped her fingers and the castle walls turned into ashes. Her eyes also turned sharp as she spotted Tori. But she didn¡¯t mind the soldiers listing their balance and breaking their bones. She didn¡¯t care since she considered Ling Yue as her own people so anyone who went to far she will somehow punish them for it. Instead she stood there waiting as they asked the king to negotiate with her. Yami rolled her eyes when she saw his entrance of long silky silver hair and his wolf ears. This person really trying to be elegant made her feel sick. His black long winter coat draped over his gown. (You know those you see in ancient China) ¡°Who dares attack the underworld.¡± (Tori) ¡°Correction destroyed your castle.¡± ¡°Brat! Do you want the whole netherworld as your enemies.¡± ¡°Bah, (sticks out tongue) so much lies in one sentence. Only 12% and below belong to you and your son since his birth, the rest belong to Ling Yue. Leave her alone even if you feel threatened by her ¡®fake¡¯ king.¡± ¡°You dare call me fake.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t after all the things you put her through. Also your sick children¡¯s game and throwing her to the witches. A sick man indeed.¡± Yami yawns as she saw him shaking in anger at her. Not that she minded an angry silver wolf demon, that¡¯s only if it was Ling Yue. ¡°Say you¡¯re a failure of a father. Maiming your own daughter in front of the other gods and goddesses making you a joke, an embarrassment. She tried to get you this dishonorable father away from her mother¡¯s corpse. Yet you maimed her, is this truly a father.¡± He nearly chocked on his own blood in his throat, how can this little girl be so sharped tongue. What bothered him was how she knew the events to even the details that happened back then. Tori never mentioned the two events (the witches and the funeral) to his own people here in the netherworld yet she threw it out into the open. In front of his own soldiers too no less. ¡°You really know how to slander someone¡¯s name.¡± Tori grinned his teeth as he glared at her but wanted to reason with her. ¡°So you say yet every damn time you see her you put her down. Ah right there was that sick game of yours.....picking up children from cities, villages and towns of all kind just to throw them into a death match in a room. Giving them weapons and saying they can¡¯t go out unless they kill the others. The last one standing is the champion but you throw them into another room much like the one they were in before. Then you recruit them at age 18 as your loyal guards.¡± Tori felt a chill when he felt someone glaring into his back. His back turned on Yami only to see his older brother Hei Feng. This brother of his gave up his throne for Tori. This was the same uncle who doted on Ling Yue. When Hei Feng heard Yami¡¯s words his face turned dark. He had long black hair, golden eyes and pointed ears instead of wolf ears. Yami blinked as she noticed the two looked nothing alike aside from their eye colors. Yami sat down to eat as she watched the two brothers fighting. One was like night and the other like day. They didn¡¯t get along like water and oil. Her words only added more hatred to the brotherly bond of theirs. Though the fuse was Ling Yue herself. She popped a candy into her mouth as she watched the two pulling out their weapons on each other. ¡°My sisters time waits for no one. It has long past since 2nd through 4th sister died due to their foolishness. A death match between sisters to see whom is stronger is just stupidity. I will not fight 5th sister so I ran away from her. She too wanted to know whom the strongest of us sisters are. Seeing these two fight brought back unnecessary memories.¡± chapter 8 Ling Yues emotions Ling Yue sneezed when she walked into her manison using her special ability shadow void step. It was a linegage skill she had gotten from both her parents but combined into one. The shadow step from her father and the void step from her mother. making it a unique ability as if she were teleporting. She was a bit stunned ehen she walked into her room and was jumped on with hug by Jenna upon arrivial. Without another word she patted the little girl whom was also a cat beastmen but wasnt a black cat like her sister. She''s a tiger, yet she purred as Ling Yue patted her head and rubbed herself against Jenna''s head comfortably. If Zenith her guard happened on this scene she''d be shock at how nice her mistress was being, She''d (Zenith) would fiant from the sight and beg for more. Since it was such a warm scene and her mistress was never happy since her mother''s death. "More mother." (Jenna) Instead Ling Yue shook her head as she checked her status.
Ling Yue Female Goddess/Wolf Demon Alignment Good Age 1,400 Faith Sealed
Class Assasin Subclasses Blacksmith, Archer, General Level 32 Hp 500/500 Mp
2000/2000 Str 50 End 800 wis 600 intel 450
luck 3 def 45 agi 500 dext 200 charm
250 leadership 600 aura 50 divinity 2100
Skills
Sky Empress Spectral Steps level 2 (50%) This sky is passed down by the celestial empress to her protege and to their successors.
Gea''s Archery: Fairy Queen''s Illusion (passive skill) This was a skill created by a genius to confuse her enemies as if the wind fairies were dancing amonst them.
Shadow Void Step level 13 (78%) This is a combination of two lineage.
Soul Possession (inherited racial trait cant be learned by someone else, this trait can''t be leveled.) Allows user to posses a person and see their memories, information as well as contol for the body. Can split your consiousness for this.
''That last skill though I usually use it to gather information from other races in modern, ancient and futuristic cities. If its a corrupt official I accidentlly possess then I usually use his or her physical evidence and turn them straight in when in their body. even if some thinks its the perfect thing for a crime even I dont do so.Why would i do something so stupid to a innocent life. PLus if I possess them they wont remember what they did that day.'' (Ling Yue) Ling Yue flinches as Jenna grabbed her attention again. Her mind has been reverted to that of a child, she''s 34 but she a child who''s mind is only 10 years old. Her hand gently scratches Jenna''s ears as she purred happily like a cat. Jenna curls up to Ling Yue who couldn''t help but sigh as she carried her (Jenna) like a child snd set her gently on the bed.It also pained her to see Jenna like this.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Ling Yue sat next to the queen sized bed with a canopy on top and caresses Jenna''s cheek. She smiled at the girl sleeping quietly by her side. Yet she knew the girl was just in a light sleep unless she sang a lullaby to make her fall asleep completely. So she sang softly as Jenna cried herslf asleep. Her eyes were tearing as she remembered the song from Jenna''s late mother. Jenna slept quietly as Ling Yue sat there as if she lost her soul. Remembering that day their mother left the two kids to her when Maki was 50 years old then. the current Maki now qas 70 years old, but their mother wasn''t so petty for a job. So she accepted the job to steal something from Ling Yue''s father but never came back. WHich by now Ling Yue found suspicious, the best assasin in the netherworld was asking an unkown nobody for a personal task saying it was important. She was even threatened to do so, having no choice she had to leave jer two children early to do the mission. Ling Yue patted Jenna on the head but let out a relieved sigh since her heart didnt go into abnormal relapse. Sure she knew she was healthy as everyone else but knew better that if she delved too deeply she''d be hurt instead. Just like the day she lost her own mother. She didnt tell her guards about her condition either but on that very day it actually dripped a abnormal color of silver and a mix of gold from her heart making her in pain for the whole day writhing in pain. "By the gods why must I suffer so much...... mother you did no wrong yet you lost your life to that traitor father of mine. Do Ireally have to lose something in this life do badly so many times." (Ling Yue) Zenith opens the door to see her mistress upon hearing those words that was very ture. Her mistress had lost much throughout the years. Her miss didnt say anything but she (LY) went to sleep on the bed after taking off her white gloves and black dress. Meanwhile..... "Wow (yawns) this (yawns) is interesting." (Yami) Before her eyes was Toti holding a long sword and trying to block Hei Feng''s lonng heavy spear. It almost stabbed him multiple times, his older btrother was instigating a fight due to a stranger''s words rather than his own. "Wait older brother, I did nothing of the sort." "Denial gets you nowhere, especially when you''re so troublesome." She snapped her snapped her fingers and both brothers were left stunned at the black dragon that appeared before them blasting the castle into rubbles along with some of the guards. Their faces plaed when they looked closely at the black dragon, it was actually a earth dragon. Everyone in their right mind steered clear from a crazy earth dragon whose appetite was known to be a bottomless pit and known for their insanity. Their eyes widen at Yami but their faces said it all they feared her. After all she contoled a earth drafon which frigtened them. This person can contol something whom everyone considers insane as a pet. Yami just grinned at them as she jumped onto the flying black dragon''s back. "Go." Her insane pet understood her when she said those words. It followed her orders easily since it knew that she could easily get rid of it with a snap of a finger if she wanted to. It wasnt so stupid that it;d risk it''s own life to anger her. Yes it knew she too was eccentric so it was happy to keep its life. "I''ll tell you a bit more of myself. 5 sisters sang happily in the garden oblivious to the outside world. Living carefreely without any care for the outside. Yet a man tore 2 sisters apart. The other three waged wars against each other." Yet the dragon understood that she hated that man whom made them all go against each other. This person proably hated that men and those similar to him. Seeing so it felt a chill go through itself. chapter 9 Ling Yues anger "Wow you sleep like a kitten." (Clover) "Damn it was you who woke me up so early." (Ling Yue) "Who else but your childhood best friend(self proclaimed) Clover." (Clover) "I admit your my childhood friend. But the best friends part is a lie. Considering you lied about your family." (Ling Yue) "Okay I might''ve hid it by not saying it. But at least I''m not as forgetful as my mother. The 1st Phoenix Empress, if it''s not like live threatening she often forgets things. Like she doesn''t remember names or any other stuff. At least she barely remembers me." (Clover) "Well she is Arisa and I met her twice. She is very unique yet forgetful." (Ling Yue) Clover laughs nervously as she avoided eye contact from Ling Yue. "Yep didn''t she name some higher beings without a care but forgot. If it''s not life threatening the lady forgets." (Ling Yue) "I''m sorry that person your talking about is my mother (fake cries) I''m sorry she forget even you." (Clover) "Your sarcasm isn''t unneeded. Since you''re here to visit I know you Phoenixes are historical nerds. Every known facts and events are recorded down or researched to the last bit." (Ling Yue) "Now this I don''t like.... you know I hate being serious. Why did you spring this one up on me. What did I ever do wrong." (Clover) "Hide your heritage from your only childhood friend." (Ling Yue) "Fine ask away you Baka." (Clover) "I''m not a idiot your always kidding around and act childish though you and I are both around 1,400 years old." (Ling Yue) "Sorry I mentioned you being you know. Now ask your silly question." (Clover) "It''s about my heart. To be exact I''m a distant descendant of king Yama. I have the same problem as the princess when my emotions happens." (Ling Yue) "No! Did you just pull the dramatic card on me. Can someone wake me from this nightmare." (Clover) I felt very annoyed by her words as if I was joking with her so I slapped her left cheek causing her to cry in pain. Most of the time the most direct way is the best way. Clover pouted as if I wronged her when she''s this kiddy most of these time its best to give her a good beating or as people say knock some sense into her. "Fine since you have her bloodline then I''ll tell you what we found out back the instead of having you run to king Yama''s other descendants ruling over the spirit world." (Clover) (The spirits there are a pale skinned race often mistaken for vampires, their marks differentiates them from vampire. Being mistaken as a vampire can anger them or set them off. Vampires actually look like any normal people so when spirits are mistaken (they''re a living race with a mix of reincarnated people who remember their pasts) it''s like a switch goes off in their head.) "Yea I was thinking of visiting them for quite awhile now." (Ling Yue) "Fine. Then the only way is to place a special seal on your heart and cast it out that way it doesn''t harm you when you feel emotions." (Clover) "What''s the side effects." (Ling Yue) "You can''t die easily by natural means meaning you can''t be killed by spells, weapons or curses." (Clover) I could hear the annoyance in her voice when she says that. She is after all my childhood friend though she often declares herself my only best friend. I rolled my eyes as she went on a list of what she did before she visited me. But what shocked me was Zenith''s report that uncle threaten father to abdicate the thrown for the Netherworlds. Or as human calls our home the demon world. "As I was saying my loving younger sister had a funny drama with her best friend and the end result was so fucking funny. Like she ended up with her clothes burnt up and nearly naked. But it was her fault for requesting that hilarious play." (Clover) "Only you would mock your sister''s seriousness." (Ling Yue)Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. "But I can''t do serious too long." (Clover) "How about I throw you to the witches then." (Ling Yue) Her face paled at my joke, she heard about the witches from me and historical ruins. Enough to know they weren''t exactly the friendly type even to their lovers, they''re crazed witches after all who love torturing and their insane spells. "While a spell can''t kill you it can still harm you." (Clover) "By the way what''s with the fake hair. Wearing a wig like that is not going to do you any good." (Ling Yue) Clover rolled her eyes but removed her pink wig, revealing her light blue hair and her azure eyes stared back at me. A sigh escaped my lips but she understood what I meant to say from my stare. "Oh no. Your not really asking me to do the seal. This is wrong I''m your BFF but this I will not do. I''m not putting you in danger for some sort of crazy seal that might work." (Clover) Hearing my words made her pale since she knew of the witches as well. not that i blame her she knew about them before me. But here''s a fact that only I knew and didnt mention to her, I knew her mother before she was born. Though It annoys me to admit this but I should''ve been there to help her mother undo the curse her crazy father put on them. I could hear the annoyance at the end of that sentence. But i smiled instead, Arisa how much she my childhood friend looks like the previous you before you removed the spell without my help. Such a drastic change in personality from a responsible princess whom established the elder''s council and the empress position. Instead I will keep this to myself instead of saying anything to Clover. But I couldn''t really talk either as she activated the spell on me. The pain hit me as the chains came from inside out tearing my heart from my very chest. Making me scream as if millions of tiny piranas were biting at my chest. This intense heat and the chains biting it''s way out would''ve driven a normal person insane. Though cionsidering the later part where I''m free from this annoying heart condition I''ll happily apply to have it removed. After the process was done I looked over at Clover who''s glare looked like she could''ve killed me. "At least I''m alive." "10 out of 10 dies from the process you dummy. It''s a 1% chance of being alive." "Dying is impossible since I''m the goddess who rules over the land of the dead." "Right and I''m a Ulsra." I laughed at her joke sinve there''s no way someone like her who can slaughter someone like her can be able to keep world peace. Right I never mentioned whom her race was at odds with, well easy. It''s the dragons. This has been going on for centuries since Hades was still alive. Which reminded me he passed his throne to his son whom married Yama''s daughter whom had the same issue as me with her heart. But she did leave behind some children whom we are descandents to. Though his sister had to come into power before that since he killed himself because his wife died. Sad but romatic ending. I know, not like i want to end up like that either. Oh right Clover''s race are more like historians since they love history. Royals as thety termed it in her race are pure blooded and not mixed with other races. They have a certain cheat that they carry with them. Which allows their reincarnated self to use their previous incarnation''s powers. All of their race has photographic memories, as well as the ability to see lies and see souls in their truest sense. Yet Clover doesn''t seem like the rest of her race who seems to have the highest population here. Nor does she like their networking system. "Oh please, your not them because it''s impossible for you. They keep world peace." "But I can so try." Hearing her said that made me laugh, which has been so long since last laughed. it was back when mother was still around back then. Yes this is the first time i felt so free from my heart problems without it acting up on me. 300 years of pretending to be an unfeeling doll. I too have had enough of it and father. "Death is nothing to me, it''s a small challenge I can give to people." (trans:I love chaos since I can let loose my pets on humans and people without a care in the world.) I laughed so hard at her holding my sides, she can never be a Ulsra. Actually she would''ve failed on the first try before it started. She can never be one from that angel lineage. It''s a direct fail if someone like her tried. Instead there was that silence when Zenith gave me that worried look. My guess is father wants something from me again. He always manages to make me do idiotic missions anyway. "What''s his stupid request." "Guard Blade Until he turns 15." "Ugh 2 whole years of sparing that scum. Can father not be more of a partial jerk." "Sarcasm gets you no where. Besides you dont have to do it that long. Only until coronation day." (Clover) "Correction guarding a *cough* man *cough* whore *cough*." (Zenith) Her words made Clover burst into laughter when she heard the words. Though it was the truth he was a playboy and acted like one. I wouldn''t be surprised if someone did find him in a brothel. "My god did you just *giggles*...... say what i think you did." (Clover) I covered my forehead since i sometimes let words slip out sometimes. I''m sure the last part of the sentence made her understood what I said. Yes I know she probably understood from just a few words. She''s now laughing on the floor holding her stomach. To which I rolled my eyes since I didn''t want to argue with her about my idiotic half sibling. I went to find him instead of arguing with her. My hand went to my fox mask on the side which I slid on my face. One thing I''m glad for is my physical appearance and his is similar in age. That and im currently flat chested so he might think I''m a guy. Let''s get this over with before I end up killing him due to anger. I could hear Clover''s foot steps behind me as she hugged me. "You know when your 15 years old looking you''ll look like your mother''s portrait with her C cups that look bigger than the average." I rolled my eyes at her needless words, she had to just bring up something I was avoiding talking about. I"m wondering how can i survive this torture being his guard. Actually iI neant it, imagine it like this the guy ruins your perfect family life. Mother''s dead and your father ignores you unless it''s a task that he knows might kill you. Didn''t think he''d ruin my plan A and B with those words. Now I have to go with plan C and wait it out as those dullahans cause chaos for me. chapter 10 trap Half a year later...... Ling Yue POV I got to meet Niana on the job guarding idiot Blade but she was lovestruck by him thinking he was me. Yep so here we are in the afternoon in a tavern. In the old capital of the netherworld. Seems she came with her mother. ¡°Do you remember me, we met at the ruins and you pointed me where to go.¡± Yep she asked Blade this. I so wanted to facepalm since I¡¯m still wearing the same fox mask she saw me. Plus my hair is still the same but a little longer up to my waist. I have it up in a ponytail so when I heard her I wanted to hit Blade who just grinned like a idiot. Judging from his face he¡¯s happy some girl is flirting without him trying. It¡¯s the kind you see on a narcissist pretty boy who makes you want to punch his face. Ok I looked the same except for my outfit but this annoys me how she mistakes me for Blade. I wonder why her mother named her everlasting love. If she¡¯s gonna fall for the wrong guy it made even me pity her. But I couldn¡¯t exactly retort her either since he didn¡¯t know who I was and I¡¯m supposed to be guarding him. But nonetheless if there is such a shameless scum that you have to protect I¡¯m sure anyone else in my position would¡¯ve killed him a million times over. Especially the part where you see him sleep with 12 different girls in one day. More than half is rape too, whom wants to watch that jerk doing it. Not me that¡¯s for sure. Though even I¡¯m stunned at how many assassins came after him. None of which I hired that¡¯s for sure since I had to guard the idiot. ¡°Which ruins.¡± (Blade) ¡°Oh you, your faking it we met half a year back.¡± Nope he¡¯s not faking it he never met you before this. This person is truly a scum whom remembers all beautiful faces he¡¯s seen. So him saying this is true in its own way. This person is worst than a modern playboy in modern world. And this is from my ability to possess which I use to gather information. Not that I trust others as much as I trust Zenith. I clicked my tongue in annoyance as these two flirt in front of me. ¡°Can you please tell me why the pure blooded Ulsra royal bloodline is visiting us.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Eh? Ah right that I came with my mother to negotiate a peace treaty with the netherworld temporarily since the last war was a utter disaster.¡± No surprises there it was so when you and your family joined the angels. They call it the first angel and demon war but the truth is their ancestor Hina was the one in the true war. This is supposed to be the 2nd angel and demon war if they went by that fact but it¡¯s been centuries since then. But it was instigated by the half angels stealing from the humans in the stone ages that can use magic and accused the demons along with the angels as the culprit.That was a messy war I had to participate in too. Her sisters are quite well known as well. "MIstress the young master calls for you." (Zenith) I frowned when I heard her whisper into my ear, it left me uneasy that he would call upon me now. This was usual since i had been guarding my half brother for half a year and he''d never call upon me before. But Upon arrival in the throne room with its purple carpets and Selena standing there made me more nervous. See the thing is Selena is my general but she''s a blood demon. They''re a race who''s fueled by fights, arguments and wwar. Yes all things leading to bloodshed empowers them. "Do You know why I called you here." (Tori) I kept my silence but I knew my plans were spoiled because she had betrayed ,me. My father is glaring at me as if I did a grave mistake by crossing him. But here''s the thing if a human was put in my position and reincarnated as me they''d explode long ago when he tried to kill them on the 200th birthday. How is this a father figure you wonder, well he never was a good one for me either. Though what threw me off guard wasn''t that but Selena pulling Jenna out from the hallway. My 2nd in comand of my shadow guards Kim popped up.Her long wavy green hair flowed out in the air wto which i assume she had been hiding herself in the ceiling just in case for my safety. I bit my lips as i nodded to her. "Missus get out of here it''s a trap." (Kim) I know i can see that so that''s also why i have to retreat since Selena was also stronger than me. Instead the next words of my father stunned even me.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. "I have decided to engage my son to the daughter of the exiled princess Ayame." I knewe who he meant since there was only one angel I had met prior to coming here. Though it angered me that he was using them now.
True Ruler of the netherworld (90% complete)
Oh please on his coronation I''ll get you back for thsi father. I wont let you off either Selena for kidnapping Jenna nor putting her in danger like this. Though it does seem like I''m forgetting someone again. (If Maki heard this from where she''d was she''d scream injustice, you said 15th hell circle yet your subordinates threw me in the 31st one. When are you guys picking me up.) Nah, maybe it''s just because I''m now on the run from father and his stupid private army. Damn I nearly forgot I have a annoying bitch friend in there that hates my guts.She''ll probably use this chance to hunt me down like crazy. Curse you Selena for your betray. Right 1 little fact i never mentioned before of why my faith is sealed. Faith is what us divins have from our followers but after Hera found a memory crystal with a magic holographic replay of what happened to the poor forgotten goddess we were forbidden from gathering followers. Well us later generations that is. Thing was if you had followers and you have the number drop to 0 you end up as a forgotten goddess where people don''t remember your name, class, rank much less your memories. Thus she forbid the later generations after the gods and goddesses war. the very same war where Zeus was impeached for joining a corrupt goddess whom wanted more powers to rule all worlds. Long story short he slept with her so he joined her side with few other male gods. Corrupt gods are empowered by negative emotion that they had before their fall. So in her case it was her craving for wanting more power and authority. Anyway why am i remembering this it''s due to the fact that I''m a half goddess that can''t use curses on anyone. Fun fact Luna the goddess of the moon is the oldest amongst the gods and still alive today. Mother calls her aunty but shes not actually blood related to us. She''s also known as eccentric and loves information. Actually even back when ancestor Hades was alive his diary stated that she was already there before them. Though her memories of that time is fuzzy so my guess is she probably was related somehow to that goddess whom everyone forgotten that''s my guess. And yes I'',m still on the run from this crazy person. Dear gods where the hell did she get a godslaying sword from. Though the good news is I''m a half demon but that thing will delay my auto regeneration for a long time if I don''t treat it right away. This is insanity she''s swinging that thing behind me like a toy without caring for the public safety of the citizens here. Can someone like call a mental hospital for this crazy assasin ex-freind of mine. There goes the clock tower on my left, this is medieval era city setting based on my father wanting to act like king. But the thing is the title you get from it is either ruler or lord. This is foul play, hey cut back on dicing the buidlings next to me lady. those could''ve killed me if they hit my vitals in the correct spots. I had to jump over a giant pillar in the city square due to her carelessness. Damn it''s not easy dodging and avoiding civilians like this.Yet she doesn''t care the longest she can kill me. Can anyone be this crazy about someone. This reminds me of the idiot human king humans called him wise. Yes anyone guessed right it''s King Solomon. Long story short he challenged Luna to a death battle to which was never depicted in human history but yes, it was pitiful battle. She one shot him and his army in anger. His excuse there can be only one and one true God that she was a fake. It also reminds me to never ever get on Luna''s bad side. A wise king indeed (sarcasm) yet dead by a true goddess who didnt really care. Wow I now know how yandere stalkers are like. Why you ask because there''s one behind me throwing spells and trying slice me into bits. I sidestepped that pithole she made, almost to be hit by stone spikes. What the hell did I ever do to you, we are only coworkers in my father''s dirty work in the dark. Of course we kill for him, steal relics, artifacts and items but what the heck is with this grudge. Lady calm down, is that a level 12 Arcane spell by the spellcastor race. (A race a human full of jealosy created using all magical bloodline into the human body because he wantes infinite mana.) That spell can level 3 damn cities don''t freaking throw it at me. This is what you call Yandere gone wrong right? Because I now have one tailing me though I''m using my shadow void step to get away. Don''t tell me she''s like a annoying race who can follow the person they hate to other worlds just to kill them. I Have to look for a place to hide fast or she might kill me for real. . Chapter 11 Intruder 1 year and a half later..... Hitomi POV I heard a thud and a loud crashing noise coming from the storage room. Which is far from my room but not so much that it¡¯d tire me out. Well I was smiling at Niana at first since she was nodding off in my room by sitting beside me. But it still amused me how mother named her everlasting love. It seems we have a uninvited guest. Instead my curiosity got the better part of me, I headed to the store room where I heard the crash. What awaited me had me stunned a silver haired beauty in black dripping in blood. Her fox mask on the floor, eyes closed. Rather her long black dress was now dripping in blood. She had the part of her chest opened and bloodied. I cursed under my breath for my stupid heart for racing when I saw her like this. Yet her black armor made her stand out more. Seeing her like this I couldn¡¯t help but ask her the stupid question on my mind. "Why are you this injured." (Hitomi) Her clear golden eyes opened to look at me making my heart jump. Those cold eyes that seemed so sad stared back at me. Making my own heart race without me knowing why. "A stupid assignment by my own father to get something done. Too bad it was a trap itself." (Ling Yue) Though she didn¡¯t mouth it I can hear the hint of hatred towards her family whom she spoke of. I winced when I noticed her in pain when she was trying to talk. My heart felt pained seeing her like this. Without caring for the consequences I lowered my hand to the intruder''s cheek. In gentle caress as if she would break at any moment. As she sat there in her own blood in the storage room my eyes stayed on her curious for what was the true reason she was injured. Instead her eyes stared back at me making me uncomfortable. My guess is she wants an explanation of why I''m here, but she did crash through our rooftop. Seeing her like this I can also guess she was being hunted down by someone. "I''m Hitomi Usalra. The youngest daughter. This is my house on the country side to help me recuperate." (Hitomi) Actually her mouth twitched into a smirk as if it was stupid of herself to ask the obvious question. Though her eyes were on me warily which made me roll my eyes, I didn¡¯t lie to her about this at all. Just that I¡¯m stuck here since my family would worry if I went into the outside world and had an accident without their consent. Yes in a way I am recuperating from this weird illness that causes me to be physically weaker than even the average human. "How does it even look like your ill, your walking perfectly fine." (Ling Yue) "Yes I''m physically weaker then most ordinary people. Physical activity makes me faint. Walking around the house once in a while is fine." (Hitomi) "Fine since I fell inside your house by accident, I''ll introduce myself. I''m Ling Yue." (Ling Yue) "So how''d you end up like this." (Hitomi) "You mean stabbed in the chest." (Ling Yue) My heart pounded as her golden stared back at me but that wasn''t what had me completely captivated it was how her eyes would change to a lavender blue every once in while. Did I forget to mention we''re still in the armory/storage room with her blood all over the floor. I''m sorry for repeating myself but she just had that effect on me. This person was mesmerizing with her firm golden eyes, her silver hair glimmered in the moonlight. ¡°It was another trap to be exact he sent me to steal an enchanted shield his excuse was it was an apology for what happened a year and a half ago.¡± I bit my lips but I knew I had to ask her what happened to make her look so bitter. ¡°What happened.¡± ¡°I dethroned him as a response.¡± My heart raced when I heard her words, by the gods what is this wolf demon doing to me. What¡¯s this feeling of my heart running laps joyfully from just seeing and hearing her. But seriously what kind of parents tries to kill their own child. I¡¯m a idiot for trying to ask her why, at least my family loves me. ¡°It¡¯s not very much a secret. I¡¯m the 1st born of the ex lord of the netherworld Tori. I have a half brother whom he wanted on the throne thus he wanted to rid himself of me. Actually I¡¯ve been at odds with my father too since he had indirectly caused my mother to die.¡±This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. I was tending to her wounds but now I¡¯m sure she¡¯s completely a wolf demon it¡¯s not just my imagination. She has the ears to go with it, though no tail so I¡¯m guessing a half demon. 3rd person POV ¡°You¡¯d think my bastard father would¡¯ve learned by now. But no he sides with that man whore brother of mine. Uncle won¡¯t allow him to have the throne so easily either. Though if he did it¡¯d be utter chaos there.¡± (Ling Yue) She wanted to ask Hitomi how she was related to Niana but felt uncomfortable since Hitomi was staring at her so long. It made her uneasy but she knew better than to ask the sickly girl. Though it wasn¡¯t her fault that she was ambushed on the way back to her father. He really was cruel to his own daughter. So as a retaliation she had made a riot and cause him to be dethrone. She had used his crimes which he hid in the dark as a catalyst for the people to rebel against her father. Her smile caused Hitomi to freeze up instead though she thought her illness was getting to her. "My father is scum. Trash of society, an corrupt official king working his way yet eating the roots that which stands to be the kingdom." (Ling Yue) "You sound so unhappy about him which reminds me Kana Nee has been coming by often with books. She''s really kind to everyone." (Hitomi) Ling Yue gave her a look are you insane, Kana Usalra (her nickname aka Yuna which in most languages there mean murderer, it also has a few other meanings but this is the main definition they use for her) was a insane killer who tortured any and all who she saw. She was the opposite of her family who fought for peace, this person before her said she was kind. Is this not insane in itself it made homicidals look sane with what she does. That was the reason she was giving Hitomi the funny look like if she''s kind the rest of the world must be insane. How was Yuna whom was named after the kindest goddess normal, she was most definitely the most crazy psychopath that history would know. "Sister would always give me flowers, clothes, jewelry and books from the outside world though I couldn''t go outside." (Hitomi) "She must be a really understanding sister indeed." (Ling Yue) (sarcasm) "Hitomi it''s dinner time." (Niana) Hearing her voice both of them froze, Hitomi was panicking on hearing her older 4th older sister''s voice. Hitomi was the current youngest daughter but her voice was stuck in her throat as she looked at Ling Yue. Her eyes went to the injured Ling Yue who waved her off instead. She left reluctantly, Ling Yue sighed hopelessly though she only caused a rebellion due to her uncle Hei Feng helping her. At the Castle ruins...... Zenith looks at her superior Erica with a complex look as they stared at the commander as she threw a apple at their front. They all froze when they saw the apple get slice into 19 tiny parts. All 35 of the girls in the group wanted to scream internally. Wasn''t this mission of helping rescue Jenna from the crazed king''s men supposed to be easy. "Hellmn wires, just our luck, these metals can cause poisoning andif your cut it''d be like your burning from the inside out. Just how I like it a challenge I''ll except." (Erica) Zenith and the other girls looked at the steel like trap then at their commanding officer as if she''s insane. She side stepped downwards like a snake first, then she moved her left arm onto her side, tipped35 degree to the left with her body and then tilted her right leg upwards. Seeing her movements the girls in her company winced. No to be exact none of them would be able to move like that. Her sister Kim facepalmed in embarrassment. To be exact her sister maybe commanding officer but she was the vice commander of their team. When in a situation like this, she couldn''t help but sigh in exhausted manner. Because her own sister made things look hard and so complex. When all she should''ve done was ask Kim to slice the wires to bits and they could''ve gone through so easily. "Vice leader, is she a idiot." (Zenith) "No... well maybe when she sees a trap or an ambush as a obstacle she gets stubborn. That''s also why I''m the 2nd leading commander. Damn only if the stupid king hadn''t caught Jenna the end missus wouldn''t have to run for her life. How dare Selena betray all of us. She was the 1st commander of the troops above us." (Kim) Zenith went quiet when she saw Kim about to blow but she too was angered when she remembered. They had no clue that they were being watched by a lazy Yami. But even more so the eyes of a crazed beast were watching them as if she were going to eat the intruders alive. This was Selena who held the small frighten Jenna in her hand. Yet she stood on the former castle walls with her golden hair blowing in the wind making her beautiful lotus like face look sinister. "Look Jenna this is your dear fake mother''s guards. Those useless imbeciles have come to save you." (Selena) Hei Feng narrowed his eyes at the woman before him. He couldn''t make a move as he watched the girl shiver in the general''s grasp. "Why does the lion general serve such a king to fight so unjustly." (Hei Feng) "Oh for my amusement and fun of course. Your little naive kitten and her funny ideals of a kingdom is not what I want. Yet you guys forget I''m a blood demon. I need blood to survive, so I love the current status of this place, always at war and fighting. Yet you two are trying to change that." (Selena) Her knife was still on the frighten Jenna''s neck, who was mumbling how she wanted her mom to come save her. Hei Feng narrows his eyes at this insane person. Blood demons were different from vampires the longest their is war, fights and a bloodied battlefield they are fueled with more power from the blood spilled. It was their food after all, so he understood why she would stand at his younger brother''s side. This person was insane she only wanted benefits without being released from it. That was what angered him since she also knew she wasn¡¯t his match. It was also why she kidnapped Jenna as a extra just to make sure he was being kept in check. chapter 12 Ling Yue POV "So she was the little girl''s sister." (Ling Yue) I looked at the twin moons in the sky then laugh at myself. My own general dared to betray me and kidnapped Jenna. Whom I promised to myself I''d protect her. Why did I ever trust such people? First was my father then now this. It''s a good thing I never developed trust issues but where did Yami even go. That girl is odd in itself, though seems like I found the house of the Usalra family by accident. While on the run from a yandere assassin ex coworker whom I will not name at the moment. Which reminds me they''re nothing like the gullible yet upright Hina Relista. She carried over her name from when she was a human. Actually that also makes me remember how messed up her princess life was. Her older sister was only 9 or around 10 years old when she died from an assassination attempt that was supposed to be for their father. So Hima ended up as an angel, but she then got annoyed due to the god in that place that humans call heaven was just him being desperate to live. Right it was also around that time that I developed my unique skill. It allows me to see, experience and control a person or I can also use it to gather information on people''s lives. Those three sisters were my actual first try. Hima, the demon (this is after she turned into a fallen angel first then demon. During her sister''s teenage years as a human) who was righteous yet she took her job seriously and punished the corrupt who were among the living. She also lived in the normal hell that used its reputation to clean up the rot of other races known as corruption along with her colleagues. Setsuna who had a strong sisterly love towards the two idiots and her only wish was to stick together. I smiled bitterly as I sat down in this storehouse that I crashed into. Why did I remember those three again, it''s because Niana now has a engagement with Blade. "Yet why do I feel tears upon remembering those three.¡± I don''t feel sad but I feel as if I lost something important. Which also reminded me I could also use my unique skill on Selena but then I remember I don''t exactly want to. Not after what she did in the crazed witches garden. Her excuse was she came to rescue me. Long story short I threw up after Yami had to come be down from the scene. She (Selena) used herself as a sacrificial pawn to summon a higher demon from the hell circles (survival of the fittest the higher circle you go). Yea not exactly the best way to see her there when they (witches) also do those insane rituals. It''s also the second to the last place I want to end up. I will not explain that jinx of a place we call the dream plane. It''s creatures and monsters there can permanently damage your soul. Last time I did so ended up with me feeling murky and disgusted for a few years. Why do I know these places, it''s not like I wanted to know either of them. It''s more forced circumstances by my so called father. I scoff to myself, he doesn''t he count as a father considering what he''s done to me and mother. A knock came on the door as I heard a shuffling of clothes. I didn''t really say much she slid the wooden door open already. At least she distracted me from thinking more disturbing thoughts about that scary lower world. That reminds me the unique skill of mine I used on someone that had something similar happen to them. I felt murky when I came to in my body and disgusting from the left over feelings. "I brought you some clothes, food and something to drink. Oh and don''t forget the herbal medicine to smear on your wounds." (Hitomi) Her words made me frown at her, my wounds can heal fine on their own. But when I looked down I realized why she''s blushing. Not that I care, yep the black clothes I had on is now in rags. Though my mask was destroyed in the process of escaping. I nearly forgot I have to thank Yami for saving me twice. Without another word I looked down at the cut on the side of my left rib. This one doesn''t seem to be healing, which in itself is odd. Demons and goddesses have auto regeneration yet why is it that my wound isn''t closing. Without saying another word she gently rubbed the medicine into me. Her bright kind smile stunned me. It made me remember Niana who fell for Blade at first sight when I was guarding him at his side. She thought he was me though I wore my fox mask. "I have no need for pity from you." (Ling Yue) "I''m not trying to do anything but treat an injured patient." "Look I''m absolutely fine." She hit me on the head as I tried to stand up. Well I did stagger for a bit but it wasn''t that bad. Hitomi pushed me to sit back down as she rubbed the medicine onto my wound. It stings the way she''s rubbing it in with that annoyed look. "Stay still while I treat you.¡± "Ouch hey can''t you rub it softer and more gentle." "Says the wolf demon that''s trying to wriggle out of being treated. No worries I''m very good at bandaging due to my sisters." (Hitomi) "Is that so." "They come back from practice with mother banged up badly or when they get involved in some of the angel''s wars it gets kinda out of hand." (Hitomi) "Yet you¡¯re stuck here." She gave me a bitter smile as if to say it''s useless even if I tried. Her being like this reminded me of a caged canary. Hey I wasn¡¯t trying to cause you any sadness by asking just curious that¡¯s all. "Do you know what I love the most. The twin green moons in the sky in the night time. The water and the cooling breeze of the wind that blows through." (Hitomi) Oh right that¡¯s how everyone else sees it. Yep the goddesses and gods sees it as blue though. Maybe it¡¯s just us. "Then you must really love the night." (Ling Yue) "Yes I do. Though I envy my sister who is now engaged to the guy she loves." (Hitomi) "Though he''s a jerk, scum and playboy." (Ling Yue)If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "Did you say something." I''m glad she didn''t hear those words though. Actually her sister didn''t listen to my warning either when she asked her mother to propose the engagement. I did at least warn Niana''s mother. Yes it was 2 days after I was on the run from that person. "Do you know what my sister''s name means in angelic tongue." "Everlasting Love." (Ling Yue) Though a pity she picked the wrong guy for that to be with. He did turn the tables on me thinking I was working for uncle so he couldn''t get the Netherworld to be his. I can''t really do much since I''m also ruling the land of the dead. But uncle could rule instead of that man. Scum like him can''t be called a brother, he has no clue I even exist as a sister. Yet the thing is father had announced their engagement not too long ago after I was on the run. "Yes mother named her that for our later father. They both hoped that she''d have a good life after she left the house." (Hitomi) I scoffed at her as I put on the kimono, which was white with black butterflies on it. Not that I''d be complaining. But one thing is confusing me, what''s this girl''s original hair color. "Ah your staring at my hair so intensely. Yes it''s black in the day time like my father''s but for some reason when night comes it changes to a beautiful sky green like mother''s hair." Then it all clicked to me why she was so sickly. If her hair color couldn''t decide things, her body being unable to fly. Her being unable to walk or do what an average person does can only mean one thing. "Your soul and power is too much of a strain on your current body. That''s why no one could find a cure. Also it¡¯s a first time a new soul is burdened like this. With their body that is. Well in most angels cases it¡¯s thee more powerful your soul the more pairs of wings you have." (Ling Yue) Hitomi blinked at me confused as to why I even knew this. Though I might not mention this to her but those who have 6 pairs of wings and up are actually hunted down. As for why they¡¯re labeled as world catastrophe class plus they don¡¯t listen to a god or goddess either. Most gods and goddesses fear them since they themselves know that these angels can easily kill them. So why wouldn¡¯t they label them as a kill on sight in this world we live in today. Though I¡¯m sure Setsuna who hid her wings until they used her two sisters to kill each other was the only one whom I knew personally. Never did count her wings though all I know was it was a bit more than 12. "I''m the ruler of the land of the dead. If I can''t even see things from a soul I''d be stupid to even rule over the dead." "Wait does that mean if I put my soul into another body I''d be fine." "Yes it would but the only methods are the forbidden arte: Body swapping which has a price to pay, reincarnation which you probably won''t remember a thing unless you use a special method, a spell to switch you out of your body for a new one. But as you can see these all have a different price to pay which would end up killing your current body." (Ling Yue) "I''m fine as I currently am. But you have to promise me you''ll help me out later on anything I say since I helped you." Says the one that so easily stripped me of my armor without me noticing before she left. Though her sky green hair stunned me. But why is it that Niana''s hair was silver. "Oh the food is getting cold, I have no idea what you demons eat so I grabbed some roasted duck, grilled chicken with rice, crispy chicken sandwich with a very sweet sauce to go with it and the drink is a Glevia tea. This tea has been used and served in our family for generations since Hina''s time." I gave a wry smile when I heard the last one. It made me sad in itself, it reminded me of Setsuna who was sealed by the devil that she killed. "Do you know the history of this tea." (Ling Yue) "Uh.... no." "This tea dates back to the true angel demon 1st war. A long lost history from the generations. A tale of three sisters, the eldest Hima was a angel whom fell of her choice due to her self- righteousness. She couldn''t stand how the god used her for his own self-protection. Her wings were 4 wings in total before her fall and afterwards she became a demon. One whom punished the evil amongst all races along with her fellow colleagues. Hina, the former human princess had a tragic past. The brothercon was betrayed by him for his lover (boyfriend). But the thing was Hina didn''t become a ruler for long before she was killed by her own brother. Love can do lots of things but it led her kingdom to tragedy. Her new life after that was as a angel though she was used as a baby factory due to not having enough angels. The 1st generations had died off in a war against Hima and the demons from hell (normal). During this event a sad thing happened in their home kingdom. Setsuna their youngest sister loved her sisters dearly. So she caused a war with her best friend''s kingdom for her own death. This war awakened two lineage in her. The Destruction Phoenix and the life dragon. Not many know this fact but the Phoenixes. They are after all historians since they love history. Destruction Phoenix is the ancestor of the Phoenixes. The destruction Phoenix now are a soul race. Due to a extermination their race casted a spell sending their lineage to the future. To unlock it you have to experience a tragedy of losing your loved ones. This race has eidetic memories, access to the soul system (can choose where they reincarnate), they can also reincarnate with memories intact as well as inherit all their past life powers. This last part is still the same for all royal (pure) Phoenixes. But that only made things worst for her. The more powerful your soul as you reincarnate as a angel the more wings you have. She had 6 pairs of wings. 12 or more wings are hunted down for fear of world destruction. That''s how powerful she was so she sealed her wings only showing off 6 wings. Then a tragic end happened, her sisters were used as pawns by the god and the devil. So the first thing she did after their death was kill the ruling god. After that she killed the devil, but not before his dying breath which he used to seal her into the future of someone''s body. As for where she is now, no one knows." (Ling Yue) Hitomi sat there stunned as I drank the tea. It reminded me much of Setsuna, she''d do anything for her sisters. It was also why I never saw her participate in any wars though the so called god ordered her. A sigh escaped me as I reminisced of that sad past. She was the friend I befriended out of the three sisters. The rational Setsuna who hated many people of that time. With our mixed era and the grass plains filled with monsters she''d do one thing for those pitiful people who ran into their by accident. "She hated slavery and those that forced those that accidentally left their cities, villages, or towns. Rather she''d slaughter those she saw trying to force those idiots. A strong yet gentle woman who thought of everyone but herself. Her only happiness was her sisters." (Ling Yue) "Why do you sound like you knew them." "I''m 1401 years old. I was from a age before them." (Ling Yue) "Wait then why do you look like your only 14 or 15 years old." (Hitomi) "I''m a half goddess." She seems to have left in shock. Well she did help bandage me up but the tea she brought me also gave me a nostalgic sadness. An old friend indeed, lost over the centuries. I have a feeling I''ll meet her yet again. The tea still tastes the same but I prefer when Setsuna makes it. It always turns out a bit bitter yet sweet at the same time. Though I have to thank the girl for distracting me from disturbing thoughts about those two unpleasant places. "Seems wherever I go there''s always something to remind me of you Setsuna. Well aside from the memory crystal (a magical crystal that leaves a holographic imprint of history that makes you relive a certain event from history personally as if you were there yourself) left on the war zone that recorded all the past events of you sisters. It''s a good thing I didn''t find or touch a memory gem. (This item is similar to the memory crystal. Only it allows you to experience that said person''s life. This gem can also leave you with said personality change due to experiencing the events in that said person''s life.) If it were Hina, dear god I don''t even want to think of it." (Ling Yue) (trans to last sentence: that''d be just awful to experience, she spent her life being used I want nothing to do with that kinda person.) Ugh my current situation is the worst: my first love being engaged to my horrible half-brother, my commanding general betraying me, and Jenna captured. Worst of all my father is trying to kill me. But then again he''s disappointed me so many times. Losing some friends here and there isn''t so bad. I mean most of my old enemies are dead. Though this really is uncalled for since I didn¡¯t expect to become this sentimental when remembering their ancestors. The three sisters. Hima the justice demon knight, Hina the executioner, and Setsuna the law breaker. That last one was amusing in its own way. She was an angel yet she went about breaking every rule they had in the heavens of those gods who ruled there. I wonder back then why didn¡¯t she just go live with the demons from the other hell. Helping Hima bring justice but she was an odd one for those sisters. When she was ordered to slaughter she went about and helped people like a saintess would but she was neither one since she herself had a grudge against all slave traders. As for why she never did tell me why she killed them every time she saw one in sight. Oh damn it all I¡¯m getting nostalgic from seeing Hina¡¯s direct line of descendants. Wait her nick name is mother of all angels thanks to that fool. Well she did give birth to the 2nd generation of angels. Not that the current ones are even from her direct line. The pure angels in this house gives off a more pure vibe like her bloodline so it surprises me even now. One of her kid was a half demon half angel due to a mix up. Hina¡¯s lover was a former general from the other army. This being the case I don¡¯t know which child these guys and girls are from. No kidding I have a major headache since they¡¯re purebloods. Or for short we call pure angel. Though humans who misunderstood thinks we¡¯re referring to their purity of not having a you know what with the opposite gender. Which is wrong in its own case. My eyes blinked as I stared at the twin moons that now look the color like how the girl mentioned earlier. Making me shocked yet blink as I saw three shooting stars fall. That¡¯s a ill omen for me. Right I never explained why I¡¯m troubled by it, as a goddess we¡¯re taught this at a young age. Here in our world a star falling can mean two things either a angel turn into a fallen or a goddess has fallen from grace. If it¡¯s the latter one it would mean trouble for me later on. The cleaning up process for a fallen god or goddess is always a mess. As for the fallen angel thing its mostly because the god or goddess abuses their angel whom works other them. In most cases its similar to master''s case. Chapter 13 questioning her sister鈥檚 personality and Ling Yue鈥檚 worries Ling Yue POV Right after my master died I had asked father to train me. But he did the obvious and threw me into a death arena for personal use. Yes it was used for picking his special corps. Making me reminiscing of those 10 years from my age of 13 to 23 due to the boredom in this storage room. But there seems nothing to do but stay until my injure is healed or unless an important news arrives from the land of the dead. ¡°Setsuna whom was from the Stone Age era (what we would call medieval era but they refer to stone era) then again considering our mixed eras all mashed into one I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the timeline here was messed up either.¡± Sitting here made me think of lots of things, Jenna, my half brother and my father. His way of ruling was having me kill all those whom opposed him and hiscorrupt officials he disliked. Then there¡¯s the fact he fears Blade having unnecessary children so he had me killing those girls whom my half brother slept with. Well the only exception being I couldn¡¯t kill his first kid. Actually I hid her away by sealing her. Actually it¡¯s been a long time since I got some free time like this to think about things. Then there¡¯s crazy Reika on my tail like a crazed yandere fan. ¡°Ling Yue, you ungrateful thing come out now.¡± (Reika) Yes I can hear you clearly kilometers away through your voice amplifying with chi. I¡¯m not stupid so I will stay put here instead of answering her. As if I¡¯d give my own position away to her now. Fun fact she comes from a unique human bloodline that has the ability to find their prey the longest their in plain sights. Meaning if I¡¯d answer I¡¯d give myself away stupidly to her. As if to say here I am, so I want my rest while I can. She did stalk me all the way to Nie Jin plains which is ruled by the thunder dragon. Right I forgot to explain one major fact about dragons it¡¯s a female dominated society but at their teenage year they pick their permanent gender. Dragons are also mostly known for their short temperedness the rest is eccentric and that¡¯s like less than 5% of its population. The thunder empress rules these plains but she¡¯s friends with Ayame whom is Hitomi and Niana¡¯s mother. Father had really gone all out by having Reika waiting there for me with Jenna in her hand. He really is merciless to his own child. But hearing her voice I know she¡¯s kilometers off. Please just leave me to some peace in my own head. Even if your my ex coworker this is uncool if you can¡¯t even rest. What are you a crazed bounty hunter now. Yet this family of angels reminded me time and again of those three sisters I once knew. Setsuna was sealed by the devil (a type of demon that looks like a dragon with a third eye on their forehead but could be hidden. The only difference is they don¡¯t have horns on their head like dragons in demihuman form) on this last breath. Well she did a good job killing the god using Hina and the devil whom used her oldest sister Hima but she was sealed into the far future. Maybe she will be revealed soon since it¡¯s been thousands of years since back than. Though I haven¡¯t seen Hima or Hina come through in the land of the dead back then. Humans aren¡¯t wrong to call it underworld either but I prefer to call it the land of souls. Since dead souls end up there for us to judge. Well until they disappear to be reincarnated again. But that¡¯s the thing it¡¯s odd that even I don¡¯t feel them nor could the goddess of death Kana find them. She kills them and guides souls but how they die is not up to her but how other gods depict it. Or as humans calls it destiny or fate on how they die. Here in the Realms as we call our worlds mixed into one, she¡¯s the goddess of death but she¡¯s cheerful loves life and is kind. She¡¯s the only one without followers or any faith due to no one remembering her after they die. Those who know her are all races except humans. The thing is she gathers faith too but it has to be from dead souls but they never remember her guiding them. They never do, which doesn¡¯t bother me. ¡°Where could you be you problematic sisters.¡± Right two phases of the afterlife, being judged by us then they go through the doors of reincarnation guarded by the fates. Most gods don¡¯t know about this race that can easily control destiny of a person but their race lives on a barren land and doesn¡¯t interfere with ours unless an idiot over abuses power. Then they have to interfere but I only saw that once due to Ares. Mother showed me a memory crystal of it. Let¡¯s just say the short version of the historical event is he had a epic one sided fight against a wanderer (class that the Fates has that alters with other people¡¯s destiny as they travel around the worlds) whom of which destroyed all his crazy moves. Sitting here injured is getting to me since I keep reminiscing of the past events. Hitomi POV (2 hours before) I was dragged away by big sister Niana to the dinning hall. Everyone was already there with a tray of food sitting in seiza. Starting on my left is my Fiona my oldest sister with her red hair (from her position of standing at the door), next to her is my kind sister Kana (this is only from her point of view) who brings me gifts, and there¡¯s my mother Ayame in the middle. After her is 3rd sister Lan then Nina and then me who¡¯s closest to the door which is my seat is in the middle. Yet I sat down, my mind still wondering to the wolf demon. My mind was off somewhere else as they were discussing things while eating food. ¡°Sister seems you aren¡¯t exactly all here.¡± (Lan) ¡°I am here.¡± ¡°Oh, really what was mother talking about.¡± (Lan) I flinched since I knew I had just dug a trap for myself, the mood seemed to have turned awkward as I now turned quiet. ¡°Come on Lan she didn¡¯t mean to. I mean look it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯re all here for dinner. So how can she not be distracted.¡± (Kana) ¡°Says the one mother named after the goddess of death.¡± (Lan) ¡°Ok, I¡¯m a bit kind who cares.¡± (Kana) (I will use her other nickname to call her in the story to be less confusing.) ¡°If your kind I¡¯m a fairy.¡± (Lan) *sarcasm* ¡°Enough lets have a peaceful dinner.¡± (Ayame) The rest of the dinner was Kana embarrassing Niana over holding hands with her fianc¨¦ Blade Azual. Yet Lan just had to ruin the mood. ¡°Yet none of us had the label or murderer as a name.¡±Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! ¡°That¡¯s impossible Lan we are royalty and descendants of Hina. We have to keep the peace for the others.¡± (Ayame) ¡°Oh really I don¡¯t see it since someone keeps flying into the sky into different worlds and making a mess (massacring).¡± (Lan) The mood of dinner is ruined now, Niana would be the peacemaker but her head is in the clouds these days. Lan is always out to get Kana. Mother should¡¯ve told them off but she likes interacting with them. Not that I¡¯d care about other worlds sine I myself can¡¯t even fly there. Right so as they¡¯re bickering I picked random food since I have no clue what wolf demons eat. Sure I know what a devil demon race eats it¡¯s either souls or blood, that or both. If it¡¯s blood it¡¯s a bloody city Rain since they can¡¯t control their appetite if they starve themselves or become unstable. If it¡¯s souls they¡¯re luckier since they¡¯d be able to eat without going insane like those who eat blood. Yikes I got sidetracked I grabbed some clothes while I¡¯m at it too. Hitomi POV (present time) ¡°So sister you seemed to be sneaking around for the house.¡± (Fiona) ¡°I wanted some fresh air.¡± ¡°Yet why do you seem to be coming from the library.¡± ¡°What now I can¡¯t even go for a walk.¡± My feet on the wooden floor was covered in cold sweat. Did my own sister come here to tell me about the wolf demon hiding. 1st eldest sister is also the sharpest amongst my sisters when it comes to our habits. ¡°Say since you trust sister so much, I must say you should¡¯ve seen her during the scene we saw her at. Some humans being skinned by some sort of insane person. Kana was laughing insanely as she choked the person. But what got me is that cold glint in her eyes as if she too enjoyed what that man did.¡± ¡°Lies, Kana is kind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trust the facade she had built up around you Hitomi. At least see what she¡¯s like outside of the house.¡± Ling Yue POV Hearing them talk just outside in the hallway reminded me of the goddess Kana that I knew. She was nothing like the sister they mentioned. (Its cause they¡¯re talking about two different person.) Kind, gentle, sweet, cheerful, caring, and loves all lives even if it was her duty to take what little lives they had she sympathized with them or where they had to go. Makes one wonder how such a person ended up as a goddess of death who tolls and kills lives. Though I remembered that she was always upset when she had to take lives. Which reminds me I could use that one unique ability of mine here but I don¡¯t feel like it. Yet it reminded me how I used it to steal relics and items for father on his request. Thinking of it now made me feel sick in the stomach. As they say scum will be scum even in today¡¯s present world. I stopped reminiscing when I heard the two fade away in the hallway. For a goddess you suffering like this is unheard of." (Artemis) "How did you find me here." (Ling Yue) "I followed a bit of your divinity that you left as a trail. Not that I mind but you seem to be in trouble. Your regeneration isn''t exactly working at the moment you''ll have to do the old fashion way of healing." (Artemis) Instead I gave her a questioning look of why was she even here. But I was left stunned when she tossed a necklace to me. "One of my huntress asked me to get this to you and said she was sorry she couldn''t make it to the meeting place." (Artemis) My eyes watered but instead I stared at the goddess who''s form kept changing into a motherly figure of all sorts. It depended on how they perceived Artemis the most but it''s never wrong to say she was a motherly figure to all gods and goddesses. Though her hatred towards her father''s mistakes was a bit on the extreme. Ah right Hades is one of my ancestor. Well it''s been 10 generations since but Zeus and the rest of the gods are still active. Though it''s a known fact for us other races that Zeus was forced to abdicate after he and the other gods lost the war against the goddesses, Poseidon, Herm¨¨s, Hades and Apollo. Seeing her in front of me reminded me of a bit of the history lessons my mom mentioned about them. Though Hera is ruling Zeus is more free than ever and back to his player ways. Between him and Blade, my brother is far worst in treating women. But instead it made me feel sad, the woman that Artemis mentioned was my half brother''s first girl. She was also a human who really had a strange yet unusual sight. Her sight allowed her to see people in its energy form or how powerful a person is depending on that energy. It was also how she knew I was a half goddess right away. "I didn''t expect her to notice my divinity on my first time meeting her. My father had ordered me to get rid of her then and there. As for her child I had to seal her up or else my father would flip out. Those born in the netherworld (demon world as most others calls it) in my family the Azual has the ability to open a pathway there leading demons out or sending people in. Her child is still sealed. It''s the one innocent life I couldn''t take along with it''s mother. So I sent her to you. This is the ancient key of the wood elves. That place is in ruins but there is also full of life, it was the best place to hide the child. As you get closer it''d glow brighter, this key will also unseal the baby. I leave her in your hands Artemis." Artemis had a complex look on her face as if wanting to ask me what I meant. I explained to her what my father had me do in his stead killing Blade''s girlfriends that he gets with. He also angered with what he did with Jenna. Yet the dense guy doesn''t even know I''m his older sister. "Sounds like your family is as complex as mine too." (Artemis) I''m glad she left but knowing her she won''t leave the baby alone. It''s not in her nature since she also cares for kids as well. I know I shouldn''t have but if I''m raising the kid myself I''d end up killing her earlier due to my insecure old man. He''d connect the dots easily, then we''d end up with a dead child. No, the risk isn''t something I''d want to take either. Right Hades is my ancestor who lost during that war. He relquished his power after his wife died in the underworld. I''m a descendant of his after all so how can I not know Artemis. I closed my eyes instead for some sleep, I''ll worry about the rest the next day. Troubles of the old gods has nothing to do with me. She was less older than Luna but she is the second eldest goddess alive today in our age of gods. A smile crossed my face as I fell into my sleep in amusement since I knew that Artemis won¡¯t abandon a baby nor a child. Especially the little baby niece of mine who I froze her time and sealed her to hide away from father¡¯s prying eyes. What he truly feared from her and many of Blade¡¯s unborn children that he didn¡¯t approve of is the ability to open a door or pathway into the netherworld or letting out demons from there. I went off into my sleep with my worries.
3rd person POV In the forgotten forest of the elves Artemis stood underneath the world tree and cursed her breath. This was truly karma in it¡¯s finest to her. First was Athena¡¯s daughter whom she picked up from the Valkyries dying in the battle before the war with the corrupt goddess where most male gods got seduced by her. That was the deciding factor, Athena¡¯s daughter whom she had used a spell to give birth to since the baby was dying from that battle. She had a feeling that she too would have to go through a lot of trouble to raise this child she had found sealed in the world tree. Curse it all was what she thought as the baby laughed in her arms as she picked it up from the seal. Which easily broke due to her divinity. Actually seeing it break so easily scared her to think of the consequences of what if the baby was taken by someone else when she remembered the half goddess¡¯s words. Their bloodline in those who ruled the netherworld or born from that bloodline can open a pathway or door to the netherworld if used wrongly it could mean a world invasion or a collapse of one world onto this one. Yet the goddess whom she was just delivering a message to just had to ask her for this favor because she herself would be the one to put the baby in danger. Seeing the innocent child in her arms the words rang in her head as she realized why then half goddess said her father feared the unnecessary factor of a child made by her half demon brother. This trouble was thrown straight into her face in the form of a baby. ¡°I have to ask Athena for help but damn her. She choose reincarnation after finding her daughter was fine in her 2nd life. Now I have to look for her reincarnation with all her memories intact on how to rear a baby. Even if the image I project is a woman whose is motherly in figure doesn¡¯t mean I know how to raise babies. I only know how to help my huntresses and their mostly in their teens to their mid 30s. If I knew a head of time I¡¯d at least ask for a guide from Hera or Aphrodite back then when they were alive. Asking Luna is out of question even if she¡¯s the moon goddess and a information loving idiot. She¡¯s a sadist when it comes to information giving but I don¡¯t want to ask since she doesn¡¯t have a kid either.¡± Artemis was giving a look of why me as her long sky blue hair shined in the sunlight as she sat down underneath the world tree. It gave her off the scene of someone in the hospital seating and watching the scene from the sunlight outside but in the nature instead. Her eyes went to the abandoned elven city metropolis before her. Overgrown by the wooden roots going into the houses long forgotten by time. ¡°Eons have past since the elves ran away from their home city due to the world tree blooming and growing so fast in just 10 days. It¡¯s roots took many lives and homes here. I wonder how those split from their race are now.¡± The baby smiled back at her and stretched out it¡¯s fingers towards her face. Artemis sighed as she held the baby in one hand and the followed the trail only she could see. She now had to search for Athena¡¯s reincarnation that went by a new name in her new life. The problem for her was the cities, towns and villages in different era all in one place in their current world. But she had no clue what this new person of the goddess of wisdom was like. Without another word she ran following the blue fire lite pathway showing its way to Athena. The trails that she saw was never wrong before she just hoped she could find her fast before the baby grew up and she had done something wrong in raising her. She didn¡¯t want it to end up like Ares after the war was over after that mess up. Mentally retarded and looked after by Aphrodite. Artemis hopes the baby had a bright future not that dark path they the gods chose in the first era in the beginning. ¡°I¡¯ll name you Akari. Your family name is the same as hers but I¡¯ll leave it to you if you wish to use the Azual name later on. Wether you want to use mine it¡¯s fine with you later then do so. May Luna and Herm¨¨s bless me on this journey.¡± (Artemis) (the last saying is for traveling they use as if to say may you be faster than the winds or lightning to your destination.) Chapter 14 plans gone wrong Ling Yue POV I yawned to the morning sunlight coming from the broken roof top. Hitomi left me stunned when she opened the door with her left hand. While the other hand had two trays in hand. I thought she was physically weaker than normal humans, one of the trays I¡¯m guessing is for her while the other was probably mine. ¡°I maybe physically weaker than others but carrying two trays is all I can do. Also Niana went with my mother to hunt a chimera. My other sisters went on siege against rebels from the demon world.¡± Right rebels from my father¡¯s side he sent out. Why am I not surprised that he¡¯d send them out from my birth place, the netherworld. All I wanted from him was what anyone wanted their father to do, praise and care for them. That¡¯s all I wanted my whole life. Yet the price I had to pay for it all was betray and my mother¡¯s death. I was naive back then wanting such a thing from my so called fake father whom was only after my life. ¡°He doesn¡¯t count as a father, my life and story is considered a black stain on his life.¡± I didn¡¯t know what to talk about with her since I was clueless about her situation itself besides her body being sickly. That person was not very bright as a father, he doted on Blade more than me. ¡°Do you want to talk about it.¡± Her gentle yet sickly white pale figure stood before me. Instead she was stuck here inside her own house. Restricted but for her own good due to the worries of her family. Yet her body was more sickly than normal standards. I gave her a sad smile instead of answering her. ¡°Nine times we crossed paths. He never once tried to reconcile with me.¡± Hitomi sat there quietly as she considered what I said. I know she¡¯s considering what I¡¯ve said just now. She knew what I meant that he never tried to talk with me. Nor did he try to get to know me as his own daughter. The miscommunication and mistreatment started from his side. I only noticed too late that¡¯s why I¡¯m here now in this situation. Since I didn¡¯t do something about him back then. But then again there¡¯s that fact that I couldn¡¯t do a single thing about it since that time travel spell my master casted. Though in a way I did met and experience all of those things myself too. Just that I got all the memories once I reached that certain age. Which reminds me the one I left in charge of the dead souls was a former fairy queen. The 2nd in charge has my sympathy. Yep most know him as the blond blue eyed King Arthur. Fact he died young in our world for challenging Luna¡¯s reign of religion back then. A funny fact he died young at age 12 but humans some how glorified him to have become some sort of myth. Though he looks 15 years old he¡¯s forever 12 year old boy. He also doesn¡¯t want to reincarnate due to a fact of Luna doing a chain curse on those who angered her. Yes, a chain curse it¡¯s mostly curses stacked on another based on your actions and the god or goddess¡¯s mood. I can see why he didn¡¯t reincarnate at all. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Elsewhere... Erica gripped her bow as she glared at Selena. Kim and Zenith didn¡¯t know what to say but facepalmed. It was a fact they neither wanted to be involved when it came to Erica and her stubborn personality towards Selena. Instead the grey haired Selena laughed at her. This was utter foolishness on her part for challenging a blood demon. ¡°Selena I challenge you to a duel.¡± (Erica) Hei Feng gave a bitter smile as he looked at Ling Yue¡¯s subordinate. This muscle head really didn¡¯t know her limit. He shook his head as Selena burst into a fit of laughing again. While they weren¡¯t looking Yami took away Jenna without them noticing. Selena gripped her spear as her silver armor glowed in the sunlight but her evil smile made them shiver. ¡°A mere pest like you struggles against the strong.¡± ¡°Hah, as if your just a mere blood demon fueled by bloodshed from wars and fights.¡± ¡°You can never win me.¡± Kim and Zenith held their head in embarrassment at their leader. She, their leader always became rash when it involved Selena. They both knew their rescue mission was screwed the moment Erica saw Selena. Erica actually abandoned her leader position and charged ahead of them. ¡°I¡¯m just glad we¡¯re alive.¡± (Zenith) (considering how she wanted us to cross so many booby traps laid down on the way here.) ¡°Yes I¡¯m sorry for not being able to rein her in when she sees them she¡¯s like a child who loves the challenge. Though with those two fighting it¡¯s useless for us to try to stop them. That said I pity the girls who had to be under us for they were hacked to pieces by Selena. Plus my sister¡¯s childish side with traps was detrimental to this mission of rescuing lady Jenna.¡± (Kim) ¡°At least they lasted this long.¡± ¡°Right they lasted 3 months, that¡¯s the longest my sister had this troop.¡± ¡°Kim why are you crying tears of joy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the longest a newbie troop lasted with sister.¡± Selena kept trying to stab Erica as she dodged to the side. Since she knew getting hit would mean turning into a pile of ashes like the castle ruins they were in. But she couldn¡¯t help but gulp when she saw Selena¡¯s spear glow. ¡°Hey that¡¯s cheating your using your blood to reinforce your spear.¡± ¡°All¡¯s fair in war. Who says a blood demon can¡¯t even use her own blood in battle.¡± Erica cursed under her breath at her stupidity for not mentioning it at the beginning of their duel. Kim and Zenith noticed Jenna was no longer there where Selena was standing before. ¡°Where¡¯s Jenna.¡± (Kim) Hearing her words they all turned their heads to look but instead they saw no one there. Selena couldn¡¯t help but curse herself for not being more self aware towards this. This person truly hates when her plan is thrown off from its tracks. Anger was piling inside her but she kept trying to stab Erica. ¡°Hey I¡¯m not the one who stole her from you. Wait we¡¯re here to rescue her ourselves actually.¡± ¡°Sister your words suck when your charging all over in battle like that.¡± (Kim) Her sister was stunned her sister rebuked her words like that. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong with raising her younger sister Kim but why was her sister always nagging her so much. ¡°Truce for now Selena we need to find Jenna.¡± (Kim) ¡°Fine but if I find her first I¡¯m delivering her to ¡®him¡¯.¡± (Selena) (she means Ling Yue¡¯s father) ¡°Let¡¯s hope not.¡± (Zenith) Selena looked warily at Kim, this person whom she could never read then and now put her on edge especially so even now. Her instincts told her that she could never win Kim so she was careful whenever Kim spoke. These instincts of hers was what kept her alive for so long. This person was acting so real yet she was hiding some sort of dark secret from them and Ling Yue. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my own life. Thank you very much for sparing my sister.¡± Chapter 15 trouble at the door steps and childhood friends Ling Yue POV ¡°What do you think of humans.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Hey don¡¯t change the subject.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Humans are a fickle creature, they fight their other races and their own kind. We aren¡¯t that much different from them since we too have emotions. Yet they treat us other races as if we¡¯re monsters. I wonder which of us is the true monster here, those who discriminate their own kind due to religion, belief or benefits. Well ours is ok with the latter but we¡¯re also ok with the first two. I mean others mind kind (demons and half demons) don¡¯t care what religion or who you worship.¡± Maybe my old age is catching me now, since I¡¯m been in lecture mode once in a while. Hm feels like I¡¯m forgetting someone important, oh right Maki whom I threw into the hell circles to change her personality for the better. I mean her younger sister who¡¯s responsible, gentle and kind was put in this situation because she¡¯s always out to play outside of the house while her younger sister waits for her. ¡°I know what your trying to say even humans don¡¯t treat their own kind fairly.¡± (Hitomi) I gave her a wry smile instead of saying anything to her. Actually this still feels new to me having emotions without a backlash. It also reminds me why my faith is also sealed like many of my generation before me who ruled the land of the dead after our ancestor Hades. We don¡¯t gather faith for such a simple and plain reason. We live longer if we don¡¯t have any followers. Just imagine if you have 1 million followers, sure your powerful from all of them empowering you but what if they vanished in 1 night you¡¯d end up dead. That¡¯s why we the later generations are forbidden but some idiots don¡¯t listen and want to have that feeling of being powerful. Best example it¡¯s as if your giving them a drug of some sort. But why does this girl give me the feel of a small animal needing to be protected from others. At least I¡¯m not swearing on the river of lost souls. It¡¯s called the river of Tepes. But if you break a oath made on the river your soul is shredded into tiny pieces. It¡¯s the worst thing that can happen to a ghost who¡¯s made from scattered soul fragments due to lingering attachment. Actually she left after treating my wound but I stared at the stars in wonder when I saw more stars fall. That¡¯s a ill omen for me I just hope it¡¯s no one I know. But then again the good news is I have zero angel under me. I limped to the sliding door instead of staying in one place. Reminds me that this storage room of theirs has some dangerous relics and items. Well not the best course of action considering my regeneration isn¡¯t working. Well it¡¯s to be expected I got stabbed by my ex-coworker who was using a god slaying weapon. So me being a half demon was a good thing for once. I didn¡¯t exactly die from the wound yet. But losing blood at fast rate. I somehow managed to get the sliding door open, well not bad considering I¡¯m injured. But I was surprised to see this person by the door. "Lan, the thunder princess what a pleasant surprise to see you." (Sarcasm) "Stop with your stupid act what is it that you want from Hitomi." "I maybe from the netherworld but even I''m not stupid enough to try to kill my benefactor if that''s what your asking." (Ling Yue) "You dare touch her and then I''ll show you hell in the living world." (Lan) "Who the heck wants you to talk about this. She''s only helping me because I''m injured." "I''m watching you so don''t try anything funny." Ugh the most annoying of them all walked off. Right her title is thunder princess due to her killing her enemies with thunder only magic in the last war. Skills or not she is abnormal in a battle. If there''s a choice I''d rather not piss her off. Though their sister Kana seems to be very off. I was viewing that battle from faraway but it was insane seeing her laugh as she slaughtered through the angels, demons and humans alike. It was like she didn''t even differentiate friend or foe. Those of this current generation call it the 1st angel and demon war. But I can''t help and scoff at them, because the real one involved those three sisters. I''m too old to be thinking about this complex political stuff. It must because seeing her reminded me again. Seriously reminds me of my idiot friend''s mom who had a complex family. Short version her mother ended a curse her father put on their family due to him loving his sister and sister in law (her friend''s grandmother) too much. Disgusted by her siblings being affected she ended the whole king and queen rule and established the elder council rule along with the empress or emperor rule. Well those two combined but the elders have more say. Then she turned weird as if her personality shifted and ended up how it was today. Forgetful unless it''s life threatening then she gets serious. But seriously being injured and idling about has me reminiscing of the past. I leaned on the wall in the hallway sighing. Things were so complicated when your involved in it. Geez, the so called child friend of mine that declared herself as my best friend is 100 years younger than me. I know her mother well enough that it''s a bit of problem. It''s almost as if someone switched her mother''s personality along the line after she fixed their family problems. Well I can¡¯t exactly admit it to Clover either. But it sickens me about how the curse makes their fated soul mates as the victims for the current generation. It¡¯s also what annoyed Arisa so much that she broke the curse. The side effects for her race is that their fated ones can be an ally, lover, a friend or a enemy. Meaning it can come in many forms. I just hope I don¡¯t have to get involved personally due to her mistake of charging in without my help to get rid of the curse. "I should really not mention any of her mother''s glory in the past." (Ling Yue) "So what are you doing in the hallway." (Hitomi) Right I could smell her not so far away too. Along with the stench of dust and books. I''m guessing I know where she''s been their library. "You''re injured so you shouldn''t be moving around so much." "I saw your older red head sister Lan." Seeing her freeze made me realize she had no idea her sister was home. Yes I don''t wonder about it at all. After all I''m just a wolf demon how would I know what a pure angel thinks. Lan is not my problem to deal with. She''s the damn thunder princess whom controls lightning and thunder in battle. I for one don''t want her getting on my case. Her crazy as speed is what scares me the most. I¡¯d rather not have someone faster than Herm¨¨s descendants chasing me down. Personally seeing her in that war scares the heck out of me even now. I mean sure a lot of dragons have intelligence and a demihuman as well as human form but it scares me how savage she was towards the enemy. I mean she literally ripped him apart from the half angel riding him. The thing was that dragon was one of those without being able to turn human or demihuman. Yet she out ran him flying. She tore him up barehanded with his guts spraying all over the battlefield as he tried to flee. That war was so one sided when the angels called upon the exiled princess Ayame and her family. They one sidedly crushed the demons and the half angels who were the real instigator of the war. Yes the half angels stole from the humans first and pit the blame on the demons who blamed the angels then all out war broke loose. This caused a disaster in sorts when all things broke there. When reminds me the scariest person was Luna who even now we don¡¯t know her level. Yet she almost participated in that war. If she did just a wave of her hand would¡¯ve destroyed the army along with the three armies involved. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Why the heck am I even thinking about this now that I¡¯m in their house. Their not a walking eccentric time bomb the size of a nuclear war head with a level of energy as big as the worlds itself. (Luna is the example she¡¯s using) But I was left stunned on the spot when I felt a buzzing noise in my bag behind my back. That¡¯s where I keep my magic scroll. Magic scrolls are special way to communicate for us with our thoughts are written onto the letter. The name magically appears of whom is sending to you. Also this item can never be lost like the human¡¯s so called phone in the modern world. It always returns if lost so it¡¯s a given that it¡¯s a long distance way to communicate even if the said person is in another world. I slip my hand into my bag and bring it out ignoring Hitomi¡¯s wondering eyes though she was frowning earlier when I mentioned Lan was still home. Not that I will bother the young angel girl in front of me. Instead once I opened the scroll I couldn¡¯t help but frown at the grave news. Arisa is missing so Clover messaged me herself how her mother isn¡¯t at her father¡¯s house at this time. Which in itself is odd for that forgetful persona of hers. This is one thing that she retains from her former self before she undid the curse, it¡¯s she always returns on time to their house. Seeing this I couldn¡¯t help but frown when I know that gut feeling you get when something is wrong. If anything I know the old Arisa better than anything, this isn¡¯t something she would do. The rebound of forcefully breaking the curse without my help rebounded on her making her current state of self forgetful. ¡°*Sigh* I really have to go back home first to get someone first.¡± ¡°Wait what¡¯s wrong, your still injured.¡± I gave her a wry smile instead as I walked to the sliding door but instead it showed a pathway to the palace. The renovated palace made in reminder of Yama¡¯s daughter who had the same heart condition as me. Hades¡¯ Son, one of my ancestor was very pure and romantic so you can guess how he recreated a similar place to remind her of home. Not that I will go into details but I quickly stepped through the pathway I made using the sliding doors and quickly closed it. It¡¯s foolish to leave the land of the dead for others to come in. An incident like that almost got my mother on edge due to a accident with a necromancer coming in uninvited. So we never leave a pathway open. But my other bloodline is much harder to do that with the door to the netherworld. Though upon my return I was left stunned at seeing the 15 year old blond boy standing before me. If anyone guessed right this is King Arthur who died at age 12 years old for challenging Luna¡¯s reign. Yet the myths exaggerate his tales, the young king died young without any direct descendants. His elegant suit made me wince at him. You know what humans wear for former work clothes. At least this idiot knows better than to reincarnate or else those curses would kick right in. ¡°You just made an unpleasant expression again I hope your not thinking something stupid.¡± ¡°At least Leane is in charge instead of you.¡± (Ling Yue) I mentioned before but she¡¯s the former fairy queen. She¡¯s been with me since mother¡¯s death. Leane has been like a older sister for me who helped me through the process. Dying hasn¡¯t gotten to her as much as the others. She¡¯s more helpful than Arthur is, though he¡¯s now complaining about all the paper work to me. I came for Olivia who follows Arisa around daily back then. She¡¯s my pet dragon who also achieved human form but she¡¯s mostly in dragon form though. She does stalk Arisa a bit too much but she knows more about Arisa than me. But I did grow up with Olivia, she¡¯s a friend more than a pet. Mother brought her to me when I was 7 years old. We¡¯re the same age and grew up together. My mom joked about the pet part. Did I mention most dragons are short tempered and easily angered. The rest are eccentric which Olivia falls into that category. Why you ask she¡¯s Arisa¡¯s stalker and can instantly tell where Arisa is. So why am I getting her, anyone can guess now. Yep we¡¯re using a stalker dragon to track down a Phoenix in the floating Phoenix island. Bad news is that the Phoenixes and dragons have been at war with each other since forever. For which I don¡¯t know the reason, but when I ask Luna she burst into a laughing fit. So if we get too close in Olivia¡¯s dragon form we¡¯d get shot down. Not that I¡¯m stupid enough to get us into point blank range for target practice. ¡°Olivia, Arisa is missing.¡± ¡°Fine I¡¯ll take you there. On my back now.¡± Seems she¡¯s annoyed since I mentioned her best friend whom became forgetful due to a curse rebound. She¡¯s probably pissed off that Arisa forgot even her. Unless life threatening the Phoenix queen wont remember much, she¡¯s now very forgetful. Not at all like her former self, cold, serious, gentle (only towards Olivia), honorable, and powerful. So much so that whoever would fear her. The current era we live in is called Arisa¡¯s reign. Which is how we in this world and many worlds connected go by. Yes whichever person who¡¯s powerful enough is called after and used for the years of calendars here. A.E. stands for Arisa¡¯s empire, short but simple it was named after former her. Whom made it so by unifying this world and many others. But what annoys me is her current persona of a forgetful ruler whom doesn¡¯t even remember this fact. Lots of people have tried to challenge her but I¡¯d have to send Olivia secretly to get rid of them. She¡¯s not in her right state of mind to handle them. The current her is playful and forgetful. Which doesn¡¯t match her current age. I slowly climbed onto Olivia¡¯s back. Note to self never ask a Phoenix if you can ride their back. It¡¯s proposing to them by asking if you can ride on them in their bird form. If you ask them that stupidly in can also anger them. ¡°Why are you so distracted.¡± ¡°Nothing just make sure that you don¡¯t get attacked and change to your human form before we get close to that range.¡± She came out into the sky so fast but it¡¯d take us half a day at least to get to the floating city. The houses there are similar to the one at Hitomi¡¯s place. But with leaves and moss growing from the outside the inside is perfectly fine. Which I never understood for this long life race of theirs. Why the miss and leaves growing from the side of their homes. Yet why do they coexist with some sort of ancient ruin of some kind in their floating island. I mean I could try my ability again and look but the annoying thing is I have a estimated guess of whom might¡¯ve taken the unstable Arisa. ¡°Yineve.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You mean her younger sister, that¡¯s impossible she disappeared after the curse broke. I saw it myself she vanished.¡± (Olivia) I frowned when I remembered Arisa¡¯s current state is the worst. Like I mean they the Phoenix uses Phoenix flames which is the queen of all flames. But those have long forgotten the only one that used it in current time was mostly former Arisa. That¡¯s how she became over powered in the first place. ¡°Which reminds me Skyla said visit her.¡± You made me choke back my words then and there. Right Skyla is the current immortal ice queen¡¯s sister. Their twins, but their race was descendants of humans. Whom found the fountain of youth created by natural born immortal. Their ancestor was a normal village priestess until she stumbled on the fountain. Now their descendants have the ability to recreate the fountain water and that¡¯s why their royals because they can turn humans into one. Skyla has a crush on me so she tends to go overboard. Yet she things I don¡¯t know that she¡¯s not her sister. Yes she pretends to be her sister but her acting sucks. How can a cheerful, energetic and playful girl try to be like her sister. Cool, gentle, serious and very cold to everyone. That¡¯s how her sister¡¯s personality is from knowing her since my assassin days stuck in those death match. When asked Isana answered she wanted to know which fool was brave enough to kidnap her citizens. Let¡¯s just say the scary girl rescued many of her people and many other races. She literally swallowed them with her space attribute and sent them to her palace back then. Without father knowing too, he thought it was a devouring ability. The two people I know best Arisa and Isana. Hitomi¡¯s sister Kana has another name. Which we use Yuna it means murder in many languages. The Y is actually silent and it¡¯s pronounced Ona. Yes that¡¯s not even the scary part about that psycho sister of Hitomi¡¯s. It made me shiver if she was the one that found me instead of Lan. Heck I¡¯d be either skinned for real or worst. ¡°Missy why are you shivering on my back.¡± (Olivia) (she¡¯s using missy as a joke) ¡°No I just remembered how scary Yuna Ulsra is. By the way I accidentally fell into their home. Good news was I didn¡¯t meet her though I¡¯m injured.¡± We both became silent since we both know how things go when found by her. She¡¯s a sadist to the extreme and a psycho when it comes to that. There¡¯s many rumors and examples from the communities all around about her. She doesn¡¯t mind kidnapping others to entertain herself either. I shivered, how did my thoughts go from two people I knew so well to a scary figure that even mothers of different races now use as a scare story for children to behave. Oh and Olivia counts as eccentric from her race category since she¡¯s an innate stalker. But not that I mind she makes a great spy on empires if needed to ask. Just never asked her to try within a god¡¯s domain before. That¡¯d be like suicide for her since she¡¯s a dragon. Why¡¯d you even ask her to infiltrate into a place full of angels. Even a spell for disguising is useless there plus I don¡¯t want my best friend dead for stupid reasons. Actually I have so many problems cropping up it¡¯s problematic. One I know for sure Liliana is probably a guest somewhere in my home now. She¡¯s the girl that Artemis said I was supposed to met. I¡¯m not stupid to not even notice her soul though I just stepped into the land of souls. (I will use land of souls to refer to land of the dead since it¡¯s where dead souls end up to be judge) Why didn¡¯t I use my ability to find Arisa, it¡¯s because her sisters. Yes they are more influenced by the curse than Arisa back then. Example is her two older sisters are together and her younger sister likes her. It¡¯s also what annoyed her and made her break the curse. So now her two older sisters are fine and no longer together but their emotions towards hers is stronger than anything else. It¡¯s on the level I¡¯m scared for her since it¡¯s incest. ¡°Um..... Ling Yue what are you glaring at me for.¡± ¡°Have you still not chosen your gender. Your race chooses it at 16 years old. Why are you lagging behind for 1000 or more years of choosing if your a guy or girl. Your race is dominated by females though they have a king. He¡¯s pretty much neutralize if the majority of the women in his kingdom is against his decision.¡± ¡°Wait how is me flying you to locate Arisa have to do with me choosing my gender.¡± (Olivia) ¡°Can¡¯t you like confess if your a boy a lot easier.¡± ¡°Love comes in many forms. It doesn¡¯t matter if your gender is a girl or not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re born a girl yet your race has to choose their permanent gender at the age of 16. If you ask me aren¡¯t you a late bloomer.¡± Chapter 16 Artemis caught in trap and arrival on floating island 3rd person POV Artemis stood there on a roof top and frowned as she held baby Akari in her hand. This stunned her when she was standing in the modern city. She felt three different signatures here. Athena¡¯s reincarnation, Hera¡¯s and Aphrodite all at one place. As for if it was a coincidence or not she hadn¡¯t had a clue yet since she could feel a pressure from the school down below. One she knew all to well from Hera when Zeus cheated on her. Yet the current situation was odd to her since she felt Aphrodite¡¯s anger as well and Athena¡¯s pressure was on the whole school. It was as if the three were at war inside this all girls school. She wanted to back away while she had the chance. She much preferred to see the goddess of magic Iris then be in between these three in their fit of angers. ¡°So Artemis what are you doing here.¡± Artemis turned around as she just landed a few seconds earlier near the school gates. Where she felt the pressure but she was stunned by who she saw. The short blue haired girl in a red uniform standing before her was Aphrodite. Her body proportions can put a normal human into shame. Yet she let out a cold aura around her when she asked Artemis. ¡°I¡¯m here too look for Athena of course.¡± (Artemis) Her face was panicking when she saw that Aphrodite had the banner on her arm that said discipline. Which was very obvious as to why she might be at odds when Athena who was behind her. Artemis was stunned to see Athena with green hair and glossy skin as if she was carved out from a white jade. In her mind she couldn¡¯t help but curse when she saw the the students at the side bow and called her student council president. Yet ahead of them Artemis didn¡¯t dear look because she felt all too familiar feeling. ¡°Theresa this is foul. Foul play I say, I Seiko will never accept discipline. I will fight for the girls rights and freedom of will.¡± Artemis couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw Aphrodite¡¯s mouth twitch into a scary smile. This person was now called Theresa. ¡°Oh ho, freedom eh Seiko. Let¡¯s see property damage on first day of school costs 3,000. A month later was destruction of the science lab. 4 months later was destroying the kendo club and injuring its members. 5 million remuneration in your name was also because you destroyed the school array as well as the electronics throughout campus. That array we¡¯ve put up was to keep the school itself safe from hacking from the outside and to help develop our students. There¡¯s also fighting off campus with 500 other students which you guys destroyed the near by neighborhoods. Say doesn¡¯t this all add up to be more than 10 million in money.¡± (Theresa) Artemis turned around to see in little pink haired girl who was shivering. She was stunned that this was Hera. The ripped arm sleeveless uniform and the short short skirt that was way above the knees. Who was crouching holding to a sword over her shoulder was shivering either in anger or fright from the price or the actions being named. The way she¡¯s dressed also stunned Artemis because the previous her would¡¯ve retorted and refused saying it wasn¡¯t a formal way to dress. ¡°Enough Theresa and Seiko even if our three family are enemies we still have a guest here.¡± ¡°Ah, I agree Emiko. This is after all Artemis and she¡¯s holding a baby which is odd in itself but she says she¡¯s looking for you.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Right......... so I wanted to ask how to raise this baby.¡± (Artemis) (whisper) Her voice was only loud enough for Aphrodite and Athena¡¯s reincarnations to here her. But Theresa froze upon those words as her mouth was wide open at those words. Emiko gave a wry smile but her shining blue eyes was filled with amusement. One which confused the current Artemis. ¡°Um... having a goddess owing me isn¡¯t so bad. Follow me to somewhere first.¡± Hearing her Theresa facepalmed herself though she herself was the disciplinary community this person had a rather infamous rumor in their all girls school. Yet when she saw Artemis follow her she couldn¡¯t help but give a sympathetic look at Artemis¡¯s back. ¡°How long due you think she¡¯d last.¡± (Seiko) ¡°At most 15 minutes before she falls to her knees in that room.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s the student council room without any devices or things.¡±(Seiko) ¡°Another lamb lost to that tiger.¡± ¡°More like a demon. I mean I like the former her more. She¡¯s not as open as the current one but this ones a bit too playful with girls for my liking.¡± ¡°Wait how do you even know that.¡± ¡°Delinquent remember.¡± ¡°Right and the three of us have to act while in school as if we¡¯re against each other. Since the families has so many spies here. But then again only Emiko can convert them like that so easily. Yet I¡¯m the goddess of love here. It scares me how she¡¯s looking at Artemis when she just arrived here.¡± Seiko nodded to Theresa¡¯s words but her small build made her look like a middle school student instead of a high school student. In fact it annoyed her how the current her was flat chested. ¡°Which reminds me I have to attend to some paperwork. Oh and good luck out running the teachers. You did break the gym windows this morning and there was also the amphitheater that you smoked out right.¡± On her words Seiko was running as she heard the teacher coming after her. This wasn¡¯t going as she had planned since she Artemis came unexpectedly. Artemis followed Athena into the student council room stunned when Athena locked the door. ¡°So my little bird who¡¯s child is it.¡± (Emiko) Emiko¡¯s hand held Artemis¡¯s chin as she stared at Artemis¡¯s eyes. Her smile made Artemis stunned because the Athena she knew wasn¡¯t a lady killer nor did she flirt with her own sisters. This left her confused at the current situation since she was also holding a baby in her arms. ¡°I-it¡¯s not mine. Why are you being strange Athena.¡± (Artemis) Instead she was stunned when Emiko kissed her neck instead of answering. She let out an unexpected moan as her neck was sucked on by Emiko. But as she struggled to push Emiko back she knew she couldn¡¯t because in her arms was baby Akari. ¡°Artemis, this is a first right. Your real image appeared. Yes it¡¯s still a motherly figure but your violet hair is beautiful.¡± ¡°S-stay away from me.¡± ¡°Why so, it¡¯s just a hicky. We haven¡¯t even started the real deal. At least we¡¯re not siblings now right. I don¡¯t know how the others can get together when their siblings.¡± Artemis blushed but this left her speechless how Athena was being so open towards another person of the same gender. ¡°Stop it Athena you still count as my sister in my eyes. Plus there¡¯s a baby here. I came here for her not to play around.¡± (Artemis) ¡°Actually I¡¯m quite serious right now. I mean you did stay single like me without letting a men touch you right. Plus it¡¯s Emiko now. But seriously how can you not notice the fragrance your emitting. It¡¯s no wonder men always tried to get you back in those old days. Well except father and our brothers. Those other gods seemed to be chasing after you. As for what your asking. It¡¯s easy for me. But how about you do a request for me. No more than 30 years. Hm... this girl is a half demon right. I can give her my protection as well to hide her. What do you say.¡± (Emiko) ¡°I don¡¯t need you to hide her. I just need you to tell me how to raise her.¡± (Artemis) ¡°I¡¯ll only do so if you agree to the condition that you stay with me for 30 years.¡± Artemis was stunned when she saw the tail slipping to hold her legs in place. One which she was all to familiar with on which race not to piss off. The devil demon race whom can easily kill in hunger if their diet was blood. There was no horn on her head so Artemis was sure Athena wasn¡¯t a dragon. ¡°Oh you froze when you saw me in my 1st form. Say this is a threat, that much you know right. Well for you it is. But the thing is I eat souls. Not blood so your fine with that. Though here¡¯s my specialty that all humans seems to have gotten right, soul contract. I added a little extra condition saying I won¡¯t eat you. Well I¡¯ll let you think about it for 1 day.¡± (Emiko) Emiko smirked but Artemis shivered as if she knew there was a catch to why Emiko was smirking. ¡°Because 1 min is equal to 100 years. Say so 30 years of being stuck with me while raising the child or do you wish to be stuck for life. Oh right I made a freezing spell just for this. Which will unfreeze you after 10 days. See having the goddess of hunt owe me is more fun right Artemis. So that being said the time limit is actually 30 days though. I did say you had 1 day to think about it.¡± Artemis froze in place stunned that her mouth didn¡¯t open of her own free will. The Athena she knew wouldn¡¯t do something as low as this. But she was even more stunned when Emiko laid her down on the couch at the left side of the room. She then sat on her desk as she looked at Artemis amused. As soon as they came in she stalled Artemis until the spell kicked in. But her words were the truth when she said those words to Artemis. ¡°Oh in the meantime I¡¯ll help take care of the baby while your frozen. That reminds me you never did experience a man before did you Artemis. Quick question since I now know the child isn¡¯t yours. Are you still a pure girl.¡± (Emiko) There was awkward silence as the question was asked. But she knew the answer when Artemis closed her eyes as if to ignore her. ¡°Actually I¡¯m kinda forced right now too. That¡¯s also why I need you to do this. It¡¯s that phrase you came at the right time at the wrong place. But judging how shocked you are to see me change I¡¯m guessing you wouldn¡¯t have predicted it right. Your gentle yet soft face would make any man cry for you. Or perhaps make them crazy. Meaning the current you is in my current strike zone. Well the spies at this school is annoying since their sent by our families against each other. Yet I have to pacify them. Say doesn¡¯t this sound stressing. Isn¡¯t it interesting to have a goddess whom came for help to get rid of them. So all I want you to do is ward off my enemies, family members and ex lovers.¡± Artemis couldn¡¯t help but curse herself for coming to ask Athena. She didn¡¯t think her personality would change so much that she¡¯d threaten her without hesitation. ¡°No worries I won¡¯t eat your soul.¡± (Emiko) If looks could kill Emiko felt that Artemis¡¯s eyes would¡¯ve done her in. But her gentle look on Artemis made her uneasy. Especially so when Emiko picked up Akari. She could see the panic inside Artemis¡¯s eyes. But she smiled at Artemis instead of saying anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t use her to threaten you. Though I¡¯d like to see how long you¡¯d last under that spell and not seeing her since it seems you care enough to come see me.¡± Her right hand landed on Artemis¡¯s cheek as she caressed her. One hand was holding baby Akari who was sleeping. Artemis tried to calm herself since she could still see Akari in sight. It had taken her 2 days to locate Athena. Yet on her way here she¡¯d had to ask animals for milk for the baby. Of course she¡¯d become fond of her since it was the only one who didn¡¯t cry when seeing her killing beasts and monsters as they moved. A normal baby would¡¯ve died from all her swift movements that she had to do to dodge and attack.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°Look she woke up. Look at her anxious eyes of not being close to you. Oh look she¡¯s about to cry.¡± (Emiko) (teasing) Baby Akari cried when she was away from Artemis¡¯s arms. But Emiko kept her at arms length away from Artemis who couldn¡¯t move. This was upsetting for Artemis who didn¡¯t know how to break the spell. She cursed in her mind that she didn¡¯t learn spells from Iris nor how to counter them. Emiko walked out but didn¡¯t forget to throw Artemis into her secret compartment under her desk that was also a secret room. She then locked the student council room and place 10 layers of seal onto the door. Before she walked away with baby Akari. Artemis flinched when she saw the numbers jump on the floating contract above her head as 10 minutes had passed. She knew the real reason why Athena used the potion was to pressure her. Instead her hunch was that it¡¯d probably last 30 days at most. But this was only her estimate. Emiko wasn¡¯t really planning to visit Artemis anytime soon since she was going to Theresa to ask her to watch the baby. Her amused expression as she walked along the blue carpet hallway looking at the garden where Theresa was usually after she regulated the students on uniform in the morning. But she knew better than to ask Aphrodite how she got the potion from that succubus. Either way she knew the end result of Artemis¡¯s struggle was going to be a yes. Instead the wind blew her hair making her look like a fairy descended when she jumped off the 4th floor to the garden. ¡°I gave her some of your potions. Well 2 for now. Which should last around 3 months. But that¡¯s not the issue I want you to watch the baby she brought.¡± ¡°Really I¡¯m eating breakfast and you dump a baby on me.¡± ¡°3 months of babysitting isn¡¯t so bad right. You did have a few kids too right. I have to go to a meeting out of the city for 3 months after today so I¡¯ll be back by the day that wears off on her. It should be enough time for her to sigh the contract when I get back. Though I do pity how she has no choice in the terms that it¡¯s gonna add up by then.¡± ¡°We do need to get rid of all the spies and our family watchdogs.¡± ¡°Wait why are you glaring at me.¡± ¡°Did you lay your hands on Artemis too.¡± ¡°All I did was kiss her neck. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°You better because if Apollo found out you laid your hands without her own permission he¡¯d turn this entire city into a dessert.¡± Emiko froze when she heard her words, so the damn siscon actually casted such a stupid spell. ¡®I thought he¡¯d be up to his god of music and medicine name. Seems I¡¯ve misjudged the idiotic one. So if I¡¯d done anything more it¡¯d be like sending a alarm off with him.¡¯ (Emiko) ¡°From your troubled look the current you and past you didn¡¯t know he was that overprotective over her. That¡¯s also the reason why she couldn¡¯t let a guy have her. Though I have no clue what would have happened if it was a girl. Even Iris is scared how many layers of spell he put on her.¡± ¡°Oh right did you investigate that one transfer student.¡± ¡°Rina Trenvel Isla. Her family is rich, produces the technology for this city..... low key but has a blessing on her left hand by many gods and goddesses. To which allows her to be able to do anything from creating technology to flower arranging and many more. Actually her wide variety of things she can do with her left hand is a cheat, she¡¯s in flower arranging club. Beautiful grey hair and her beauty is as graceful as a water lily. She seems to be from a family of demons but that bloodline seems lost. So I don¡¯t know if she has it. But she does handyman jobs on the side for students such as lock picking, locating lost items, creating crafts for the handcraft club, treating injured students at the nurse¡¯s office, fixing computers for the technology department, helping teachers with paperwork, and attending other sports club.¡± ¡°What of the other girl.¡± ¡°Oh her. The daughter of the goddess of bridge Helva. Whom you know guides dead souls into the underworld as we used to call it. Which is now referred to land of souls. But her daughter is a mischievous girl, her name is Lora Topaz. Her last name is actually an anagram in different languages and actually hiding that fact that her father is from the Turquoise (family name) family. Her younger sister is her half sister Aina Lorn. Is actually the young miss of the Fuyu family. Which as we gods all know angering those unreasonable leviathans who live in land is suicide. So even we¡¯re weary of angering a half leviathan. I mean one of them can level a continent when angered. So we¡¯re on every thin ice when it comes to her mood. I have no clue how Helva has a lover from their family.¡± Emiko groaned at the problem she has after one another. Meaning the three misses who transferred in were powerful family. They just had to come into a cold war zone in between the three families. The Jade family which Emiko was born in, known for their blacksmithing skills. Ruby family which Theresa was born in was known for their traditional kimonos and tea. Glass family which Seiko was born in is famous for their art work and kendo. Emiko Hibiki, Theresa Michi and Seiko Shun were at odds due to their family being at odds with each other. So they had to pretend to be at odds since childhood when they met. In fact all three of them agreed on a pact in their high school year they were tired of being watched and controlled by their family so they needed to get rid of all the nuisances. Artemis appearing actually helped them a lot though they were forced because of circumstances. Except one thing they (Aphrodite and Hera) was that Emiko would be like this in high school and such a lady killer. It threw off all their plans so they kinda panicked. When Artemis appeared Aphrodite and Hera were the most happiest until she said she was looking for Emiko. They sympathized that she had dug her own grave on her own by saying that. ¡°Wait did she just walk off as if it wasn¡¯t her problem. Don¡¯t leave me with the baby. Hold on that sounds wrong as if I gave birth to her. No stupid Emi come back here for your child. Be responsible for taking your lover¡¯s child away.¡± (Theresa) (screaming it and getting weird looks from those in hallways going to class) Akari laughed in Theresa¡¯s arms but she was gloomy as she couldn¡¯t see Emiko¡¯s figure anywhere. This was an unfair way of doing things, she asked for news and supposedly slipped the baby in once she saw Theresa was done eating her breakfast. She stomped her feet but groaned, it was because she had open 1st period that she was eating breakfast now. Yet she was caught by Emiko unexpectedly when eating. ¡°The former goddess of wisdom is demon. Even the baby knows that, don¡¯t you little one.¡± (Theresa) At the back of the school Seiko cringed at those words screamed earlier because it was badmouthing one goddess whom of which can easily hunt them down if she heard. She flinched unknowing when she knew who was screaming curse words so loudly behind Emiko who had somehow left campus. Ah, campus life is going to be utter chaos since Artemis now joined in. In fact she pities Artemis for joining them. When she first saw Artemis she was shocked yo see her holding a baby at the school gates. But the scene of her asking Emiko to help was priceless even though she was quite far away as a former goddess her hearing was fine. Plus the current her was a vampire not a goddess. Theresa was a soul weapon that was born from her family. Soul weapons had 5 types: sacred weapons, holy weapons, cursed weapons, bound weapons, normal weapons. Normal weapons were weaker. Cursed weapons possessed their own will and will drive their owner insane sometimes by possessing them. Bound weapons were tied to you for life until you released them, these come back automatically to you if lost, they reappear in front of you. Holy weapons can kill gods and goddesses. Sacred weapons are considered god class weapons and long lost artifacts throughout time. Normal soul weapons were stronger than the average human weapons but they weren''t much use to different races. Most Soul weapons weapons with a human form that had memories of their past but don''t remember their names. Just bits and pieces of their memories. These soul weapons were dead souls that the smiths found wondering around and couldn''t move on so they used them to bind to a weapon that they then created to go along with these souls. These souls have a human and weapon form. Often time you see people using them in human form to fight for them. But rarely are they born as a soul weapon like Theresa¡¯s family. Well in Theresa¡¯s case she¡¯s born as one this life but her family has the privilege of picking their master. ¡°Theresa whom will you choose now that we are at this stage. You¡¯re no longer the same nor are we. You no longer played around as much. Athena¡¯s more relaxed now. I¡¯m no longer that same Hera. Yet you¡¯ve two out stripped me while I went away to the gods council meeting. How long has it been since then. But then again it¡¯s Artemis¡¯s fault for not reading Athena¡¯s titles she has on her. Well guessing her she¡¯d probably read it too late after Athena left the room.¡± (Her way of saying it¡¯s on the status screen read it when you meet the damn person instead of being clueless) ¡®Though I¡¯m sure of one thing Athena is always herself instead of in her demon form so I wonder if Artemis ever found out.¡¯ ¡°Seiko what do you have to say for yourself.¡± (Vice principal) ¡°I have to say burning your wig was the best thing I did in my current life. It was hilarious when you walked into the classroom bald.¡± (Seiko) ¡°You did not reflect at all on your actions.¡± ¡°Um nope. I apologize for catching your wife with your best friend and putting the movie instead of the orientation for the seniors going to college. Also the picture I accidentally left on miss principal Fion. Yes I left a picture of your doctor and daughter together so what of it.¡± ¡°You dare mention that incident and are you blackmailing me.¡± ¡°And announcements should be in 3, 2, and 1.¡± (Giggles) ¡°Pier get in my office now.¡± (Fion) ¡°Yes the idiotic guys last name does mean harbor as for why i have no clue.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Seiko that was a new low even for you.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Of course. Who dares threaten me like that will met his retribution by my fan club.¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary what those nerds of yours are scary. Which reminds me the delinquents all sided with Aina and the 80% of the school side with Emiko. The foodies side with Lora. And the other 20% is Rina. Which is scary as Rina just transferred in few days ago.¡± ¡°Hah? Why side with her I¡¯m doing this for their freedom from those strict teachers so restricted us to only campus life from now on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re second years we now have to live in dorms until college year.¡± ¡°Yet you say so. Theresa why are you avoiding the topic of choosing your master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m former goddess of love. This is like picking your partner you get married with for life and are stuck with him or her.¡± ¡°Disturbing considering your the one who took care of Ares after Athena¡¯s daughter left him in that dumb state.¡± ¡°Did you mention something.¡± Hearing her tone Seiko froze and did a nervous laugh as she looked away towards the student cafeteria instead. Inside the secret room Artemis cursed at Athena for using something this lowly against her to make her yield. But just before she left the room Artemis had looked at her status and it¡¯s titles. One of them was lady killer and the other is knight princess. Yes both of which can only mean one thing Emiko Athena¡¯s reincarnation was seriously flirting with her earlier. Seeing Athena change so much in 2,000 years it was hard to believe that her 16 year old reincarnation would be like this. ¡°Sister you will pay for this humiliation. Even if your my former sister this is a new low even for such a warrior like you.¡± If Emiko was there she¡¯d counter by saying but we¡¯re no longer sisters and sure it¡¯s my soul inside here but we¡¯re not blood related so it should be fine. I have 389 girlfriends here at school your going to have to defend against them and a few hundreds (estimate guess of hers) spies that infiltrate daily. Actually if she did say this to Artemis, Artemis would cry abuse. She maybe a goddess of hunt but not an Assassin. It¡¯s actually because the forced situation with all the spies that annoyed all three of the reincarnated goddesses so they had no choice but to leave all the plans up to Athena to get Artemis to help them. Her breath was heavy but she couldn¡¯t move because the frozen spell that Athena casted on her. ¡°Oh look a note in the baby¡¯s clothes and it¡¯s written by Emiko.¡± (Seiko) ¡°What does it say.¡± ¡°I used your personal potions you got from (2 of which she used before she left the room) Lilith (the mother of all monsters) and your label that says X potion do not consume.¡± Theresa nearly choked on the drink in her hand as Seiko was now holding the baby. But that potion was a hazard that even she didn¡¯t use. It was a experiment but a accident drop caused one of Athena¡¯s priestess to go insane. It fuels anger and kept her mind on edge of her humanity. Having Artemis consume a whole potion was crazy. ¡°Please tell me she didn¡¯t make Artemis consume it all. She¡¯d kill us after getting free if that¡¯s so.¡± ¡°The note doesn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no damn cure for that potion........well at least none I know of. Unless we ask Apollo and Hades descendants for help. It¡¯s called the potion of madness which brings its victim to the edge of insanity.¡± ¡°From the looks of things that potion sounds unpleasant.¡± ¡°It was.... the priestess who accidentally had a drop destroyed lots of empire at the end of it.¡± Hearing this Seiko frowned. But Aphrodite forgot that she had two potions at the side next to Lilith¡¯s potions that Athena used. Now that they talked up to here her eyes widen as if horrified at a sudden revelation she remembered. ¡°Athena use to come organize my shelves daily and so she knows which potions are which. But there were also two other potions next to their I might¡¯ve forgotten the effect by now but her being the former goddess of wisdom means she might¡¯ve remembered those two. They were also labeled with a x but they were color coordinated.¡± Seiko gave Theresa a look of your kidding me right you have dangerous potions in there from Iris and Apollo all the time back then. Which you no longer remember their effects now. Why did they put you in charge of potion storage then. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. Go and find Hades descendant and get back here ASAP she might be able to help us. And do take the girl Rina with you she¡¯s blessed by a lot of gods she might help more than you think. Drugging Artemis with the first 2 makes her super sensitive to touch. Which should wear off in 3 months. What we have to worry about now is the third potion and we need a person to detox it or knows which one it is. For that the other person has to be from Hades descendants since they call also tell which poison is which.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just get Hades for this too.¡± ¡°Your asking me to talk to the romantic black haired handsome god who¡¯s in depression since his wife¡¯s death. He also isn¡¯t looking for her reincarnation because he knows she¡¯ll have her own life in the present. Like us living our own current life to find happiness.¡± ¡°Right yet we know he hasn¡¯t reincarnated yet.¡± ¡°His soul is lingering at the gods graveyard.¡± Seiko frowned when she heard that place. It was suicide to even go there when they goddesses. Yet hades himself went inside after the war ended. He abdicated his throne to his son and left for the gods graveyard. A place where time and memories were the most imbalance but was also the most dangerous place for them and other races. ¡°Delivering yourself in like that is just crazy.¡± ¡°Look take the girl with you and go while I¡¯ll hold down the fort here with the spies while the two of you are gone.¡± ¡°My dear half sister Theresa does your father not say that using someone as a tool is a bad thing.¡± ¡°Well we need help at the moment take the blessed child with you and look for Hades descendants.¡± Actually Theresa sighed when Seiko left. Her mother¡¯s lover was Seiko¡¯s father despite their family being at odds with each other. All her family were also soul weapons like her. But she¡¯s knew Emiko too well she had changed in this life. Her distrust towards men was extreme all due to an kidnapping incident. ¡°Artemis I hope you are the one that can help her. She may act playful but Emi is more sensitive then she lets on.¡±
In the another place Ling Yue frowned as Olivia sniffed the air with an annoyed face. They had been past the forest that was surrounding the ruins already. They had landed here after Olivia changed back into her human form. But they both frowned when the scent lead them to the royal tomb. Which was a network of cavern tunnels with statues or bones of ancestors. The thing about the Phoenix race that Ling Yue never understood is why they always had two royal family in only one era and in another era another two would pop out. She couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw the entrance which looked untouched by anyone. ¡°Mistress my nose isn¡¯t mistake it¡¯s here. But what are you frowning about.¡± ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t get why they have these tombs for those killed. Those that died during their old age turns into silver glitter like ashes that spreads with the wind when the Phoenixes dies. But those that get killed in action don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why are you bringing that up.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we intruding into their tombs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we have a choice Arisa got kidnapped by her crazy sister.¡± ¡°Yes which led to the most creepiest place on this floating island.¡± Her eyes went to the statue of the 1st Phoenix queen Jasmine. Her era was when the gods had that war. Yet what left Ling Yue uneasy was the fact that they never found her body during her reign after she tried to stop the war. When they the gods asked Kana what happened to her. She answered I don¡¯t know but it¡¯s a fact that she didn¡¯t die. The robed queen holding a staff outwards as if casting a spell made Ling Yue uneasy. There was also that ruby like diamond in her eye sockets. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver since they had passed this statue twice. ¡°Hey what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°We¡¯re inside an enchantment one similar to the fox demon¡¯s.¡± Olivia frowned as she glared at the statue that Ling Yue was staring at. But what shocked her was the ruby eyes were glowing. Seeing this Ling Yue frowned when she looked at the thing in front of her. This statue was part of the place too yet the spell cased on it was unnatural. It¡¯s not the thing causing this enchantment though. ¡°Ling Yue is it the eyes.¡± ¡°No. But even if you did it wouldn¡¯t get us out of it.¡± ¡°Which part doesn¡¯t it look enchanted.¡± ¡°How about the part where it has a protect spell that makes sure this place doesn¡¯t cave in on us if we tried to explode the place.¡± ¡°Okay then don¡¯t blow it up but how about the statue since there¡¯s nothing her but coffins inside the walls.¡± Ling Yue frowned since she knew the statue was impossible to break and the enchantment was in the same area but on a smaller item. ¡°Olivia check the coffins.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Why me.¡± ¡°Because if I did then who would dispel if there¡¯s a trap next to the small item that¡¯s enchanted.¡± ¡°Oh right you know how to dispel curses, spells, arrays and traps.¡± Instead she walked to the coffin behind the statue. But just as she was about to put her hand in the two of them heard a click. Then instead they were almost hit with spikes from the ceiling. ¡°Seriously those old traps you¡¯d see in the forest.¡± ¡°You knew didn¡¯t you.¡± ¡°Meh.... your a dragon you should¡¯ve used your senses more to listen to it.¡± ¡°But you knew about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a harmless one that won¡¯t hurt you as you are a dragon.¡± But Ling Yue froze in shock when she saw the silvered haired beauty with a cold look in her red eyes staring back at her. ¡°Yue what are you doing here.¡± ¡°Isana, why are you here.¡± ¡°Paying respects to an old friend¡¯s grave.¡± (Isana) She was stunned by the ice queen¡¯s words as for if she knew someone from her Ling Yue was clueless who it might be. But looking at Isana¡¯s melancholy look as she broke the enchantment. It told her that Isana was going to tell them the story anyway. Actually this beautiful lady reminded her of the snow lotus which grew in the snow. Though it would only mature after 1,000 years but would live up to 10,000 years old. Chapter 17 finding Arisa 3rd person POV Olivia was stunned when she noticed the passage way was now normal. It didn¡¯t seem as dark or gloomy when they entered. But she was weary of the lady standing before them in a light blue dress. ¡°I knew her when I was younger. Most wouldn¡¯t live as long as she did for her kind. The average phoenixes life span was 10,000 years after all. Yet she appeared out of no where when we were fighting against the others. You know how we¡¯re called the city of light. Because we fight against the parasites that lives in the Dark Forest. It was one of those days as usual fighting off the possessed corpses of our ancestors and comrades. She had appeared with her staff in hand but instead she changed it with a crescent spear. She weaved through the numbers with her spear and her Phoenix flames. The 1st Phoenix queen Jasmine Akira Nova easily destroyed those whom we took 3 years to fight nonstop in the blink of an eye. Jasmine ended the war yet she taught me many things as she lived with us for a while. Yet she never did got to the topic of how she a 160,000 year old Phoenix is still alive. Yes at that time she was around that age. The former queen left as quickly as she came. But she taught me many things etiquette, history, politics, blacksmithing, magic and combat.¡± Ling Yue frowned but she understood from the topic that this person taught Isana common sense of hers. Then she had to go on the run from something. Something or someone made her the Phoenix queen fear them enough to be on the run from. ¡°So she¡¯s still alive out there somewhere.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°In a way but I do come visit here occasionally to honor her since it¡¯s dedicated to my teacher. It¡¯s also the only place with her statue.¡±Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°What did you think of Hera back then she did help the Phoenix queen.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t there neither was I born in that era. Yet you ask for my opinion. Her story of that gods war is what created that unstable gods graveyard which all race fears. Things there should stay there. Not spoken of nor looked for. As for Hera asking for her aid and helping her. That was for her own benefit because the male gods were tricked by that corrupt artificial goddess.¡± Instead Ling Yue blinked at the fact that Isana knew more about the details than her of the war. Yet she was the one raised by a goddess who was a few generations younger. This disparity shocked even her but Isana¡¯s cold look made her freeze up. ¡°You know what Ling Yue, it bugs me how this cold ice queen has facial paralysis in her face. It¡¯s so damn hard to make her smile.¡± (Olivia) ¡°Who dares bother my time with my sister.¡± (Yineve) ¡°So why are you here Yue.¡± ¡°Because that little blond twin tailed girl kidnapped her own sister. Whom of which was supposed to be home. Oh and I need to undo the stupid soul rebound from the curse. Mind helping me by fighting that lance user.¡± Isana frowned but she dodged as soon as she noticed the lance coming to where her face was earlier. This person actually tried to attack her who was standing in front of the pathway. It also stunned her that she¡¯d come so fast after the enchantment was broken. ¡°Clearly I dislike the spell that your father casted on your family Yineve. Your sister only helped you four sisters and her mother out. Why can¡¯t you be as understanding as the other three.¡± (Ling Yue) When she stabbed at Isana, she didn¡¯t expect Isana to twist her body in the air instead of getting stabbed. This was outrageous, how can a person twist so high in the air almost touching the roof. Yet avoid her lance fueled by her aura. Even if she was not stabbed her aura should¡¯ve injured Isana. ¡°You¡¯re a lot weaker than Jasmine¡¯s.¡± Ling Yue face palmed when she heard her serious voice but she had already ran into the passage way to look for Arisa. She nearly stumbled when she happened upon the scene of Arisa mostly being swallowed into the wall as parts of her body was turning to stone. Her blue hair was glowing in the dim light but she was unconscious. Though Ling Yue frowned when she looked again at Arisa. ¡°She¡¯s missing 1/4 of her soul. It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s so forgetful. But for a soul rebound from just breaking a curse so forcefully isn¡¯t this crude.¡± Chapter 18 Isana鈥檚 landmine and her dark secret Ling Yue POV I didn¡¯t expect to see her in this condition just from her sister kidnapping her. But my eyes went to the bones next to Arisa. I can feel a chill going through me when I see the bones of this dragon engraved into the wall.This place shouldn¡¯t be here nor on this island. What is the flame empress¡¯s bones doing here. Rather should I even be distracted of the why its here. Instead I should be healing her soul and getting rid of this condition. Though it does seem like my observe skill isn¡¯t high enough to tell if it¡¯s a high level curse or if it¡¯s a illness. ¡°Olivia any clue what this thing is.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re asking me because my high level observe skill. Easy it¡¯s the Emolis curse. Which turns the person to stone slowly but surely.¡± ¡°A curse and a rebound from breaking a curse. Why is your luck the worst Arisa.¡± But instead of saying anything more my hand was weaving the curse in the air as I searched for her missing soul. It was as if the whole array of letters were before my eyes ready to be undone. Though I frowned when I finally found Arisa¡¯s soul that was missing. Why of all places was it at the lake where the holy beast was sealed inside. ¡°My seems I haven¡¯t seen you since forever sister.¡± ¡°Half sister why are you here.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°It¡¯s Aya for you sister and as for why I¡¯m here isn¡¯t it obvious I¡¯m helping you.¡± I glared at her golden short hair but I¡¯m not fooled by her kiddy appearance. This little devil (in her mind) isn¡¯t a demon but she acts like one. She¡¯s mother¡¯s child from an arranged marriage that her father forced on her. She maybe my half sister but her appearance her just shows her eccentric side more. ¡°Aww don¡¯t be like that sister I got her soul here to help you.¡± Fact, her race is of the Shilen tribe. Which are a branch of the spellcastors branch. The race created from a greedy human who wanted unlimited mana so he put all magical bloodline into the human body to create such a thing. They¡¯re not categorized with the original race rankings but their race is just as dangerous as any other ones. Passing one off could mean a lot of troubles since they can set off a lot of spells and curses onto you. Remembering this my mouth twisted into a frown when I saw her there in her white armor. ¡°You always took the unconventional path.¡± ¡°Hey I don¡¯t need to be a mage like the rest of my family right. That¡¯s just stupid. But are you sure you don¡¯t need Arisa¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°Is that a threat, Aya.¡± ¡°Scary sister don¡¯t glare at me as if your going to kill me if I did have her dropped somewhere accidentally.¡± ¡°Return her and undo this spell you made.¡± ¡°Oh so you do know this was made by me. But sister it¡¯s the only way to get your attention if not at all. I mean come on you haven¡¯t visited me since that day after mother died. Why can¡¯t you just kill that man and our half brother.¡± So you complain to me but did you consider the damn fact that neither you or me can kill him directly without a divine intervention of sorts kind of accident that prevents us. Then there¡¯s the way to kill Blade indirectly but is impossible to do. It¡¯s like his damn luck is too good. But on his stats is luck only says 100. Meaning it¡¯s the average for a normal human that has high luck. Yet his damn charm is off the charts at 9,890. Also why are you asking me to try again when I failed 15 times straight trying to kill him directly. ¡°I ask that you return Arisa¡¯s soul. It was sent out due to the rebound from a curse but that¡¯s the important part of her.¡± ¡°Hmmm....... let¡¯s see what if I said no. You owe me 2 favors if I did.¡± ¡°Aya don¡¯t push me more than needed.¡± Olivia with her white hair and girly looks was nervous as if we¡¯d eat her alive. She acted like she could hear sparks flying when Aya said 2 favors. We get along fine as sisters but Aya always tries to push my buttons and then stops just before that border line. It irritates me how she does so. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯d owe me one for letting her soul go and number two is for me putting it back in place.¡± ¡°Aya this is not the time for that.¡± ¡°Oh is that a tremor I feel from outside. Say you have approximately 2 hours to decide before the Phoenix blows up herself as a desperate measure against Isana.¡± Damn I hate her foresight that she gets 2 hours ahead. But that¡¯s as far as her foresight goes. I mean it helps in some ways but not if it¡¯s a post apocalyptic event happening in a hour or so in a city. So it has its downside too, but I hate when she uses it to threaten me. ¡°Fine 2 damn favors then. You can have me do what you want longest it¡¯s not helping your mad alchemist father.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Remember what you said.¡± (Aya) As she said so I¡¯m surprised to see a bright blue soul entering Arisa. This 1/4 of her soul seems to be brighter than the rest of her. Almost as if she was innocent. Though it made me frown at how she was like that. But when I noticed Aya repelled the curse she put on easily. How I know she put the spell well, easy when she entered I can see a glittering glowing like trail leading towards her.It¡¯s also how most people with magic can perceive mana. But seriously if you want my attention you could¡¯ve just asked the normal way. Yet knowing Aya she probably do this over again if she had the option. She does things in a roundabout way. Olivia caught Arisa who fell face first into the ground.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. ¡°Seems she¡¯s waking up.¡± (Olivia) ¡°Olivia, where am I.¡± ¡°Kidnapped with my half sister as an accomplice to the crime.¡± ¡°Oh please sister it¡¯s your fault for not visiting for so long.¡± ¡°Says the one who lit a whole palace and the archives along with the library in flames.¡± ¡°Okay put aside your differences who did she kidnap me for.¡± ¡°Your younger siscon sister.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want to know why she did so. Now my next question why the hell does my body feel so weak.¡± ¡°That might be...... because of my curse. Teehee.¡± Don¡¯t you dare tilt your head cutely because you look like a child. You¡¯re 10 years younger than me. But you look like a 10 year old. Unlike me she has more of the gods genes inside her so she has a choice to choose her appearance. It irritates when she makes herself look like a kid. At least Arisa is still in her priestess attire, Aya took it too far this time. ¡°I apologize ok my dear sister. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t visited me since mother died nor have I seen you since the funeral incident.¡± We didn¡¯t say anything more because we felt another tremor. That¡¯s not a good sign since she could see ice spikes coming from out the ground towards us. The pathway is probably and most likely void. Who the heck with a humanoid body can walk in that. Ices negating magic flames being lit. Fact, Isana is the daughter of the ice fairy and her grandfather is a celestial. Celestials are almost extinct due to their special ability that might or might not influence the world. As for if Isana inherited from them I have no clue since she can negate observe skill easily with her items. Her father is a royal though and her people has always been known for their ice control. Isana¡¯s white pale skin glowed in the light coming from the flames. We arrived easily due to Olivia using her dragon breath to destroy the icicle spikes. Though the scene before our eyes was unbelievable. Thousands appeared behind Isana and her hand still in the air as if a commander commanding his army. But instead it was directed at Yineve who was gasping for breath and wounds all over her legs. They couldn¡¯t be called scratches but instead scrapes and deeply imbedded ice inside her legs. Even so she was still standing and trying to dodge. As for the statue of Jasmine it was no where to be found. There was a hint of anger inside Isana¡¯s eyes. Seems that set her off, her idol¡¯s statue was destroyed by Yineve who was dodging her. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to be at the other end of her when she¡¯s like that.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I said I was sorry. Damn it, that was only a darn statue. Why the fuck are you so angry about it.¡± I flinched at her words when I heard something snap. Even Olivia cringed, she¡¯s a dragon too but she knew how Isana was like when angered. Arisa felt like she understood from our faces Yineve stepped on an invisible land mine. ¡°With her lineage over ice this is gonna get ugly.¡± ¡°Sister I suggest we teleport out.¡± ¡°Aya if we had the chance why the hell didn¡¯t you see me teleport straight to Arisa when we came here.¡± ¡°Oh I get it this place is one of those places that negate teleportation isn¡¯t it.¡± Olivia rolled her eyes at Aya like it was so obvious. Though I prefer if she could move us more easily but she¡¯s carrying Arisa on her back. So we can¡¯t do anything about that but I was surprised when Isana transferred us all out except her and Yineve. ¡°Did she just encase the doors with ice.¡± ¡°Enchanted fairy ice are the most annoying to fight against. In this case her opponent is a Phoenix who doesn¡¯t know how to use Phoenix fire.¡± (Arisa) ¡°Olivia get her to her house right away so Clover doesn¡¯t bother me. I¡¯ll wait her for Isana. Or I¡¯ll have to explain some to Skyla how her sister had an accident here.¡± ¡°Understood I¡¯ll be at the palace waiting.¡± ¡°Wait sister this isn¡¯t worth it.¡± ¡°I have to as her friend and as a promise to Skyla.¡± ¡°Wait this pressure from the entrance, that¡¯s ice domain. How can someone so young like her do ice domain. A fairy takes 30,000 years to create one yet she¡¯s only 1,413 years old.¡± Sister you just compared her to my age didn¡¯t you. Instead it¡¯s not wrong but she¡¯s a genius because she knew it when I was 14 years old. Yes she took 1 year. Which was a genius considering how long an normal fairy would¡¯ve taken. It¡¯s also because their pure lineage as a fairy and their soul. Well in Isana¡¯s case it¡¯s more her ice control from her father¡¯s side of the family that helped. ¡°How can a half fairy create ice domain so early.¡± No I think the problem we might have to deal is the cave in of the tomb because of that. What if we get blamed for the collapse by the Phoenix race. 3rd person POV Isana made a katana with her ice but her slashes made even Yineve cringe. Because the slashes left deep marks on the ground like scars on a person¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t help but curse in her mind, why did she have to use those words on this unreasonable demon. Clearly she had only said a few words but it had set her off. How the hell was she to know that it¡¯d set off this person. The coffins nearest to her was turned into ashes in one hit. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp back her words. Why the hell is this person so powerful. Also why the heck does she know the skill Ice Domain that only the fairies know. How was someone with silver hair and pale skin that seemed like a fake (artificially) immortal. Whose descendants have somehow ended up with pale skin and silver hair due to them drinking from the fountain of youth. ¡°Your thoughts are easy to read.¡± Yineve cursed under her breath at this unreasonable person standing here. This person was most definitely reading her mood swings as she was dodging. Meaning she was an open book to her opponent. Instead Yineve tried to grab her tonfa but was almost kicked by Isana. She looked at her weapon by Isana¡¯s feet but glared back at Isana. Instead she understood that she will not yield since her pride didn¡¯t allow her to. ¡°You know your more stupid than you look.¡± ¡°Are you just gonna mock me.¡± ¡°No but which idiot falls for an illusion. You can¡¯t even move right now. Yet you fell into one so easily.¡± Realizing she was in a trap she realized they were ice spikes putting her into place. She felt desperate to escape from here. This person wasn¡¯t in her right mind to reason with. ¡°Do you know that your struggles are futile.¡± ¡°Wait don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°All those who mock Jasmine must die.¡± ¡°Wait. She might not be my ancestor but isn¡¯t your admiration to her too strong.¡± Yineve couldn¡¯t help but cry when she saw Isana with a naginata in her hand. She knew that she couldn¡¯t get out of her but she didn¡¯t expect Isana to put the blade up to her neck. ¡°Such a disgusting curse that lingers on you even though it¡¯s been broken. Your personality is also the worst.¡± ¡°How is mine the worst. You have facial paralysis so even if your angry I can¡¯t freaking tell.¡± The only thing that showed emotions were her eyes but at this moment they were unreadable. But the aura she was making made even Yineve cringe back but it confused her. Aura was something in all living things. It wasn¡¯t an energy they were able to use, only the Phoenixes can so why this person able to use it. This was making her uneasy even if she had qi, she had already used all of it earlier when Isana sent that ice serpent she made at her. ¡°Where the heck did you learn that.¡± ¡°From the former Phoenix Queen Jasmine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible no one can live this long in our race.¡± ¡°Whatever she found during that war is keeping her very much alive.¡± Aura was able to do all things if someone had enough knowledge and knew how to use it they can even resurrect a person who had already reincarnated without effecting their soul. This shocked Yineve that an outsider like Isana was more skilled than they whom were Phoenixes. ¡°Did you know if you live as long as her, you¡¯d have time to perfect aura to do many things even cure illnesses. Actually aura has many times and pure aura alone can do many things.¡± Yineve froze as her leg collapsed as the ice spikes melted. The reason for her collapsing was the thing behind Isana that appeared. ¡°Isamu, the death dragon king whom earned his name by eating all races in his way. How the hell are able to use aura to manifest here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to make him possess me. I remember those records you Phoenixes love collecting so much from historical events. Two events, one led a human queen into insanity. The other one was a normal monk from the demon race. Going mad wasn¡¯t what happened to him instead he was sane but had no control of his body. He watched as the emperor Kilus, the flame dragon controlled his body. Massacred his family and almost caused his race to extinction. But the crimes don¡¯t end there but you get my point.¡± But Yineve understood something terrifying as to why the dragon emperor was listening to Isana. She wasn¡¯t completely sure but she understood that this might be impossible but the possibilities existed. ¡°Your his descendant that¡¯s why you can call him to and fro without being effected.¡± ¡°How smart you are, my mother is a ice fairy but yes she had descended from his lineage. Yet no one is crazy enough to try to put him in our body directly. But you¡¯re not wrong about those before my mother did go through that phase. Actually I did too if it wasn¡¯t Jasmine.¡± Her eyes widen in horror as she realized she stumbled on a secret she wasn¡¯t supposed to know about. Yineve¡¯s vision darken she didn¡¯t understand how she died. While they were speaking Isana had formed a ice lance behind Yineve without her noticing. It had directly stabbed Yineve through the back of the head. So even if she did survive she¡¯d end up as a idiot for life. ¡°Somethings are meant to stay in the dark. It¡¯s enough to know that I alone know our lineage I have no need for others to be endangered because your stupidness princess. If you hadn¡¯t found out I would¡¯ve left you be. Even if you angered me I wouldn¡¯t have to kill you like this. Blame yourself for being too smart at times for your own good. Be thankful that you won¡¯t remember in your next life due to me manifesting my ancestor to fuel his energy into my last attack.¡± (She means a soul attack since all pure Phoenix lineage which are referred to as royals are pure blood but it¡¯s because their soul so they remember all their memories from their previous memories) ¡°As they said dead men speaks to no one. Not even Ling Yue will find out now that she enters down to the land of souls.¡± Chapter 19 death of a friend 3rd person POV ¡°Remember you and my descendants can never escape me.¡± (Kilus) Isana collapsed against the wall near the entrance. Her vision was blurry but she could hear him whispering to her through her blood. As if a devil were tempting her to lose her sanity from over using her powers. She had used her aura to manifest him at the risk because she wasn¡¯t thinking straight. Now that she was done she couldn¡¯t help but mock at herself for doing so. No one would¡¯ve found out nor would he be tempting her to fall into a blood rampage. Blood rampage was what they of her mother¡¯s side of the family termed when their bloodline overpowered all reason. It wasn¡¯t wrong to say so but she didn¡¯t think it¡¯d push her over her limit. Instead she felt faint but she could hear the ceiling rumble as her ice at the entrance cracked. Rather she had dismissed her ice domain the moment she killed Yineve. But she didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d be inside a cave in within the tomb she came to pay respect to her teacher. Instead she closed her eyes as she heard the crumbling of the ceiling as it fell towards her along with Ling Yue¡¯s yells. She was also immortal so she knew this won¡¯t kill her. Although she couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly when she heard Ling Yue¡¯s heavy footsteps towards her. This was how she knew that Ling Yue actually cared though she acted like she acted nonchalant. Instead she smiled at that thought, her bloodline was resonating with her ancestor¡¯s will because she went over her limit. Instead she¡¯d rather die than go insane towards such a madness. Her ancestor even killed his own family. She who loved her family was on the verge of insanity whispering to her. Ling Yue arrived in front of her and tried to pick her up. ¡°Ling Yue I have an unreasonable request. One that I must ask you to do while I¡¯m still sane and in control. I lost control once already, this time I probably won¡¯t be able to revert back. So I ask that you kill me before my ancestor Kilus¡¯s bloodline completely overpowers my reason. Also promise me you¡¯ll keep Skyla from going down the same path.¡± ¡°No, I promised Skyla I¡¯d get you home safely if you¡¯re out on a journey.¡± ¡°I¡¯m.... no our bloodline is of the emperor Kilus from my mother¡¯s side. I can¡¯t keep myself at bay forever. Please kill me before I lose my reason. Jasmine already reverted me back once. So I ask by the oath of the River Tepes, please promise you¡¯ll kill me now before I lose myself.¡± ¡°Wait why are you telling me this now. Also I will not kill my own childhood friend.¡± ¡°Ling Yue, this isn¡¯t the time and place to be stubborn. The real reason why this place isn¡¯t caving in so fast is because I¡¯m slowly losing my sanity to my bloodline. It slows down the process of collapsing rubbles. But that doesn¡¯t mean if I leave here I¡¯ll be sane. If I had a choice of dying while myself or being sealed off in here temporarily until the Phoenixes come digging here. I¡¯d choose my own end by your hands than to go insane.¡± Instead Ling Yue was stunned at the secret that Isana kept from her but she who grew up with Isana couldn¡¯t do so. Aya who followed her inside cast a spell to stop the ceiling into place for the moment. Since she also knew that she can¡¯t indefinitely make it freeze in time she thought it might be better to let the two talk their last words now. Since she also entered after Ling Yue but remained silent they didn¡¯t notice her. But Aya had decided that if Ling Yue doesn¡¯t end this dangerous person with the emperor Kilus¡¯s bloodline then she would. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ling Yue this is my limit of my current body. Besides if I do die wouldn¡¯t I end up in the land of souls.¡± ¡°I promised Skyla I¡¯d protect you.¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t killing me before I go insane and massacring innocents better than taking me back, just for me to try to kill you once I lost all reason.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t not do so. You know for a fact that I grew up with you this is harder for me to do.¡± ¡°Yue, this is hard for you, yes I know also. But you have to do so, so that no one becomes my victim. So that I don¡¯t end up like Kilus. I have no wish to end my own family or hurt my friends nor do I want to kill innocents. Plus either you give me a quick painless death or I¡¯d have to do so myself when I¡¯m still in control. But my body itself is getting weaker at the moment and I can¡¯t ignore the calls of my own bloodline forever. I beg of you end me.¡± ¡°Sister if you aren¡¯t ending her I can do it for you.¡± ¡°No, Aya there must be a way.¡± ¡°By the time you do find it I¡¯d already turned and this is already a 2nd time for me Jasmine said there¡¯s no 2nd time. Meaning it¡¯s pointless.¡± Ling Yue stared at the pale skin girl with silver hair yet looking deathly pale though she wasn¡¯t injured physically. This actually angered her how her friend was asking for her (LY) to end her. This really annoyed her that she who was asked to protect her (Isana) was being being asked by the person to kill herself (Isana). There was anger hanging in the air that even Aya can sense coming from her sister. She sighed when she noticed the thick anger her sister was letting out though she did slow down the process of the collapsing tomb. ¡°Anger isn¡¯t going to get you anywhere. End me quickly before I turn insane from my own bloodline.¡± ¡°I told you it was impossible for me to do so.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the girl next to you to do it.¡± ¡°Since your going to be a threat physically to sister I will get rid of you either way.¡± Ling Yue shouted at her when she noticed something wrong after her sister said those words. The air shifted as if something was crushing Isana¡¯s body into nothing but mush but it angered Ling Yue. Instead she was angry at Aya for turning Isana¡¯s body into meat paste. As the blood splattered onto Ling Yue Aya felt her sister¡¯s anger but the glowing soul in her hand stopped her sister from attacking her. ¡°Aya hand her over to me.¡± ¡°And do something as foolish as reviving her fully because it¡¯s only been less than a day since her death. Do remember that I can do a full resurrection if it¡¯s been no more than 230 years if it¡¯s an unnatural death. In this case I¡¯ll just put her inside a different body so we don¡¯t have any problems. I¡¯ve also preserved her memories.¡± ¡°Yet you dare kill her.¡± ¡°Because if she was still alive she¡¯d be a threat to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll somehow fix the problem.¡± ¡°How so the Phoenix Queen Jasmine already did once and a 2nd time won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Aya come back here.¡± Instead Ling Yue let out a frustrated scream as she came out from the tomb. This act of her sister who loved her dearly angered her. She didn¡¯t consider her own feelings when her own best friend asked her to do the impossible. Yet her sister killed her best friend in front of her. Then used an unknown spell to preserve the soul of her said best friend. But what disturbed her the most was the state her friend¡¯s body was forcefully sent into. It was like her sister judged that she would be unable to oppose the threat before her so she decided herself instead. Instead those actions incited her but instead she threw up. Because she remembered how the body was pushed by an invisible force and turned into meat paste in front of her. Usually she¡¯d be nonchalant if it was enemies or during war but this was someone close to her. ¡°Aya, if I find you I swear I will get you for this.¡± It angered her how easily her sister stated that all she was doing was moving a soul to another body as if a life wasn¡¯t so precious. Yes the soul would be in tact but she was worried about the consequences when the death goddess Kana found out her daughter¡¯s best friend had died when it wasn¡¯t her time yet. This is a headache even for me, since I too care for Isana just not as crazily as ¡®her¡¯. Sister had naturally brought man made disaster in the form of a certain goddess¡¯s daughter. Which is going to be more of a headache when she finds out. Ling Yue gripped her head as she felt a incoming headache and fainted. Olivia arrived after delivering Arisa home at a lost on what to do with Ling Yue so she dragged Ling Yue as far away as she can from the collapsed tomb itself. But Ling Yue frowned in her sleep as she kept recalling the scene where Isana¡¯s body was smashed into meat paste before her eyes. Chapter 20 Luna鈥檚 conclusion Ling Yue POV ¡°Seems you¡¯re awake now Ling Yue.¡± I frowned when I saw the unnatural tall grass and the glowing tall tree going into the sky. But my eyes went to the figure in front of me with sky blue hair and her looks made her look like a beautiful 15 year old that could devastate even models. Last time I saw this person was on the same night my teacher used that time travel spell. Though I saw her in my sleep, she never did answer any of my questions. ¡°Now can you tell me who you are since you did say you¡¯ll answer me next time if I do see you.¡± ¡°Ah right, this is a dream to you at the same time it isn¡¯t. It¡¯s more like your soul is being brought to a place similar to a dream. As for your questions I¡¯ll answer them slowly. I¡¯m the time fairy, Leira.¡± Wait, I thought the time fairy was just a fabled myth they made up. No offense but she¡¯s now glaring at me like I¡¯m a idiot. Don¡¯t give me that look, I can be vague about it but let¡¯s just say I felt like how a hawk was glaring at a small prey. ¡°It¡¯s offensive how my kind think I¡¯m a myth because my place isn¡¯t linked normally like the rest of my kind¡¯s world. To be exact my place is connected to the world tree as a portal. It also acts as a pocket dimension since I¡¯m the fairy of time. But it¡¯s life isn¡¯t connected to the world tree.¡± ¡°Why the hell, you¡¯d pull my soul over here then. Isn¡¯t it dangerous.¡± ¡°Ling Yue, right about that I don¡¯t do the pulling nor can I do the choosing of whom comes and goes here. Sure it pulls people in here but only if the said person is unconscious or sleeping.¡± ¡°My guess is your the 1st fairy queen.¡± ¡°Close but you¡¯re off there. I¡¯m actually the 1st fairy. I¡¯ve been alive as long as Luna¡¯s been around. And that my dear little child has been along time since before the Realms (this and the other worlds combined is called this) were made. But that¡¯s not what you wanted to ask.¡± ¡°Did my teacher have a contract with you.¡± ¡°Young one, no but she did try to channel through me for that spell. Well the side effects for you starts now. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Try not to change the past too much when you go inside ¡®her¡¯ body. I can¡¯t tell you whom she is but just know she¡¯s related to you somehow. So if she dies to early it might effect your present life. Let¡¯s just say be careful of the consequences. Oh and before I forget she is very powerful so. As we say in our worlds the higher your level the higher your lifespan. You¡¯ll probably experience her life once in a while so do be extra cautious on how you¡¯re going affect others in your timeline.¡± (Leira) You¡¯re only telling me that now. Also you purposely knew but why the heck don¡¯t you tell me her name in case if it¡¯s a trouble for me. Don¡¯t give me that brilliant smile like it¡¯s not your problem. This concerns the past which in our world with different timelines all crammed into one place means a major historical event can happen if the said person was important. Don¡¯t just use the word ¡®her¡¯ and expect me to fill in I have tons of powerful ancestors from my mom¡¯s side and a few from my father¡¯s side. Wait the topic didn¡¯t make sense, I mean wasn¡¯t I supposed to have a normal dream. Well I was sure I was having a nightmare before this but, the lady never explains things even if it means simplifying it. Wait her name spelled in angelic tongue is a anagram that means Radiant. While in other languages it means something else entirely. Who the heck named her anyway she¡¯s one of the most eccentric of fairies I¡¯ve ever seen. Considering those that have gone through to the land of souls. This one seems the most weird. I mean who introduces themselves only if they see you a 2nd time. ??? POV (Ling Yue inside body) I was inside a 3 year old baby who was being carried by some lady who also had the same silver hair as my father. Actually she looked more like my ancestor who¡¯s painting was on the wall in the hallway. Her perfectly tan skinned, her bright glowing silver hair that made you think she¡¯s a divine. Actually this person was well known since she was ruling in this reign of era when the gods wars were happening. This person was no other than Erica Emerald Azual. She reigned after Luna¡¯s reign of power. Which was odd in itself Luna never abdicated it was that she got bored of being in power. But I was left stunned when a sudden grey box transparent message appeared before me. It was from Leira warning me this was similar to my body possession but the difference was the time era I was in and the host would remember what I did and said. Which made me roll my eyes, that¡¯s pretty obvious but she didn¡¯t tell me why I had such a side effect. Surprise hit me when the lady gave me the Azual family medallion with a black wolf on a cliff. ¡°Lydia, my daughter I have to leave you to Luna. Since the house and the netherworld is too dangerous for you. The clansmen killed your father and now targeting you. All because you were born with a figure of devil demon instead a wolf demon like me and your father. I¡¯ve always been faithful to him so I know for a fact that you¡¯re our daughter. I have to send you away because I can¡¯t protect you as well as do my duty as this demon world¡¯s protector. Thus I can only send you to the goddess Luna for protection.¡± Well it¡¯s no wonder that we in the current time had zero news of her remarrying after her husband¡¯s death. Oh before I forget this was the most unpredictable era, Emerald¡¯s era is what we called it. Yes she¡¯s the 2nd most powerful compared to Luna. But no one questions it since she¡¯s also strong enough to put anyone else off. Now remembering that the rules of their world is off from those text I peeked inside a modern city classroom. Yet it bugged me that the current appearance of this host of mine named Lydia had the appearance of a devil demon. Either her soul caused the anomaly or someone altered her when she was inside her mother¡¯s womb. But at least I know her mother cared enough to get her the clan¡¯s medallion for protection. That said knowing Luna she probably hasn¡¯t changed, that sadist when it comes to information. Yes the goddess information loving sadist, when asking for a certain location she¡¯d make sure you¡¯re kilometers off to see your reaction. If an emergency she¡¯d tell you instantly the place. Or if you want to find a specific item she¡¯d tell you at a price. Which as we all know is something later on in life. Then there¡¯s the information that she can provide about certain people or persons. Those are mostly if she¡¯s in the mood she¡¯d tell you. Yet here we are at her temple like palace at the stair case. The moon goddess Luna who loves information, nothing can escape her eyes if she wanted to. If it¡¯s a minor event she wouldn¡¯t care unless it was important or interesting to her she wouldn¡¯t pay attention but even then she¡¯d still know of the event. A sigh left my mouth as Emerald carried me in her arms up the steps. When I get back to my body I¡¯m going to teach Aya a lesson on how precious a friend¡¯s life is. ¡°Lydia remember your home is the netherworld, it¡¯s because the clansmen left me no choice that I have to ask favor from an old friend.¡± ¡°Erica, leave her to me.¡± (Luna) Seeing her come personally I couldn¡¯t help but feel cold sweat on my back. She¡¯s actually quite sharp too, how to act like a normal baby I have no idea. I mean I just came into this 3 year old¡¯s body. Well this body had scales on half my arm like those demihuman dragon form but I don¡¯t feel any horns on my head. Nor do I feel a third eye in the middle of my eyes so I¡¯m unsure if this body is really a devil demon. That said Emerald seemed to have left me alone with Luna who¡¯s frowning. ¡°That¡¯s odd why are you, another soul occupying the body of such a young baby.¡± ¡°As if I¡¯d know Luna, I came to this era due to some stupid side effects.¡± (Ling Yue) She¡¯s sharp as always but she frowned and didn¡¯t ask anymore, she is the oldest goddess around. Especially since this is before Zeus their time era. Of course Luna¡¯s seen a lot over the centuries too. Emerald was 5 generations before her father, yet she too disappeared during her reign. No one knew where she went after going out for a walk. But now that I was in her only daughter¡¯s body all the dots connected. She had something to do with Emerald disappearing. Luna smiled at me, that¡¯s never a good thing considering how eccentric she is. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you have no clue how Ling you¡¯ll be stuck in her body.¡± Even if I knew you since I¡¯m a child, why does your smile always frighten me. Almost as if I myself signed a contract with a devil with a goddess¡¯s body. That¡¯s how it looked to me anyway when she smiles. This is the information sadist who¡¯s also known as moon goddess. Seeing her smiling happily made me feel goosebumps all over. Luna¡¯s blue green hair is beautiful to the point that it might blind an average human. Her figure is better than what a goddess would¡¯ve looked like, as if she was made from the clouds itself. ¡°I see you¡¯re from the future then, what is your question little one.¡± Crap she saw through me already, I didn¡¯t even say a damn word of it. But the one thing that bugged me the most is the goddess of death Kana¡¯s predecessor who mysteriously vanished without a trace or any record. ¡°Who is the current god or goddess of death.¡± ¡°How do you not even know a simple fact like that. It¡¯s Remelia. The daughter of the god of life Hetris and the goddess of destruction Evenet.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but feel as if I was being dumped into ice cold sea. In my era these two were known as natural disaster legends. Pissing them off was never an option. It¡¯s like asking a human to go out in the rain to be struck by a lightning or if they¡¯re outside during a tornado. These two were the most famous during this era, yet their daughter Remelia not being heard of was impossible unless someone purposely erased all traces of her. Or the other option was she herself did so to hide herself after Kana inherited her role. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°By the way you¡¯re going to be sorting out my library, next after that are lessons on how to control your powers and how to open a pathway to the netherworld. Well you might be able to do so since you¡¯re another soul that¡¯s occupying Lydia¡¯s body. But it¡¯s so she knows how to do it. Actually this isn¡¯t my first case of soul possessing body lessons. So do remember to finish the library first.¡± That is utter hell book piles stacked up. It can¡¯t be called a library, I saw it once when I was only 20 years old. Luna, those piles of books like mountains and rivers once you open the door. That can¡¯t be called a library, how can you call that a library. Organizing all those is utter hell even for a bookworm nerd. This isn¡¯t funny, she just smiled like it¡¯s none of her business. Why don¡¯t you have your priestesses help out with that. It¡¯s like if you mapped out a country that¡¯s how much books were in a pile all put together. ¡°Why do you look so horrified, it can¡¯t be that bad.¡± This is the past but I¡¯m betting 100% this person forgot how much books she has can challenge an archive. Archives are criminals who has a access amount of information on items, relics, weapons, techniques and people. Yet they have to protect those information from individuals whom seek it, they have no memory of their past but their partner is someone who remembers and was once close to them. But yes seeking out those information can also harm the said other person on the other end if used wrongly. That¡¯s why they¡¯re their to protect the information. Well the criminals are mostly female, since when we put males on the job they were too lazy to guard the information itself. Even if they¡¯re living in the living archive library. Actually when I remember it started out in this era with the damn insecurities caused by those male narcissist jerks it pisses me off. Yes we have a higher male population here in this mixed world of us. But because they¡¯re bishonen they act cocky and prideful. Yet we have lesser female here but we¡¯re all bishojo doesn¡¯t mean we can let them bully us. Just because it was once a male system society at first doesn¡¯t mean crap to us. Actually due to that we have less normal couples. I blame those similar like my father for being a set example. Ugh the scum should really die with most of the men here. I mean it¡¯s a 5% chance they¡¯re a gentlemen here. So often you don¡¯t see the girls here happily getting with a guy. Well unless it¡¯s a arranged marriage. Modern human cities and towns don¡¯t count. ¡°What¡¯s with the complex look.¡± Wait don¡¯t carry me by the collar of my kimono like I¡¯m a kitten. Especially not towards your library which has like a mess like you¡¯d see trash mountain dumps. Hey don¡¯t open that light green door in front of me. She just dumped me in here. Wow, it¡¯s dusty where I landed meaning this pile she didn¡¯t use at all. Yes there¡¯s shelves in here too but she never used them in my time (present time) era. So I guess I¡¯ll have to sort all this now. Yet the thing that bugs me is how my host will remember what I seen and did. Does that count as her being a genius later if she remembers how to do things if I did it and she knows how to do it after 1 time thanks to me. 3rd person POV (present time) Luna frowned but her hand was strange as she nearly choked on her drink in hand. Now she remembered where she saw Ling Yue¡¯s soul in the past. An old friend long forgotten indeed, reminiscing she walked towards her library in haste. But when she opened the door she was stunned by the neatly organized shelves of books. ¡°Align these like this my dear sister and we¡¯re done.¡± (???) Her heart-ached now that she remembers why she didn¡¯t organize the books herself after so many centuries. She finally remembered through a desperate message from her long dead sister. That her current reincarnation was in danger. Yet all the hints in history all pointed that her sister had somehow influenced their will to protect their home and timelines though she had long died. It angered her how she found out now, that her sister died due to a promise she kept for her (Luna) just to protect their home in the Realms. ¡°Forgotten goddess who erased herself due to her honesty and righteousness that can¡¯t stand how her fake believers abused their power. So she granted 0 wishes and miracles until she had 0 followers ending her own faith which led to her death. Making millions and those important to you forgetting you and their memories. Sister if you didn¡¯t send such a message would I too not remember back then after I asked the girl to clean up the library. For whom did that to you I will slowly repay 10,000 times to him and his pawns for making you have fake believers and misuse.¡± (Luna) This was her land mine which couldn¡¯t be crossed, when she found out during the time of the gods war era she was depressed to know the truth. That she had once had a relative who lived as long as her but was forced to her own death. Yet throughout the centuries she found gifts and messages from her sister whom deeply cared for her. Whom also warned her back then to not make any verbal promises to others. Since their promises are seriously to be kept or there¡¯d be consequences. One which her sister payed dearly to protect though it was a childhood promise. Luna was pissed when she had to find out through a memory crystal about the memories she lost and couldn¡¯t remember though she was also there. The person who forced her sister went too far, that was her only kin that was with her until now. ¡°At least I know important people to events in history are most important to protect thanks to sister¡¯s message. Meaning Ling Yue, you too are one. I¡¯m one and the same due my sister¡¯s crazy choice to make me overpowered to protect me and the individuals inside these worlds. But can you who went to the past stand the me who found myself changed due to the destruction Phoenixes (the Phoenixes ancestors) that had access to the soul system. Thanks to them the me now can use their abilities as well as other individuals the longest their names are on the soul system list. I too can access their knowledge and memories just by clicking on the name. Can the you then stand against the depressed me of that era. Actually since then I remember every little details and changes in history as if I too have eidetic memories like the Phoenixes ancestors. But to me that time has already passed by. Ling Yue this is your first time but this is not my first time. I now exist in almost all alternate times due to yours and my sister¡¯s choice. Though I have a feeling you might cause more damage to that era. Though you will change this too.¡± Lydia POV (Ling Yue) Right that didn¡¯t feel right I¡¯ve been here for 5 days organizing yet I heard a cry and felt a tremor. I don¡¯t remember hearing about Luna getting depressed in this time era. (That¡¯s due to the change given to her through a certain message.) But I cant help but feel something about this is off. 3rd person POV (past) If the Luna of her time era were there she¡¯d actually would say any and all changes since to the timeline was like a ripple that she¡¯s remembered in great detail. As if she was there herself as her current self. But this was where it all started, when she began to doubt what others said and tried searching for answers herself. The true reason why she searched for any and all information clicked inside her mind. The person she was searching for was no longer here she couldn¡¯t even remember until she received a soul scroll message. (Similar to the magic scroll they use for message but it¡¯s for sending a distress message or warnings from one soul to another.) ¡°Why, it all makes sense now.¡± (Luna) Her crazy laugh sounded throughout the temple as if she had gone insane. But instead seeing the truth in the scroll pissed her off more. One she couldn¡¯t forgive, the one person she could never remember but was erased due to time itself for taking away those precious to her. ¡°I swear upon the skies and sun as my witness I will one day have my vengeance when I chance upon it for that fool whom changes original history as he wishes. As for my sister¡¯s will, it in itself is unbelievable that a goddess could divide her will to millions, billions, or trillions of individuals inside different worlds just for a stupid child promise to me.¡± A message which she had verified the memory crystal at the said place proved everything which angered her more. She hated the fact that someone had somehow unknowingly messed with her memories. This was one of her reason for her anger. The other was that she and her sibling was as old as time itself so it was her only kin since that time. Finding out this way caused her divine aura to blast out of the temple like a cold invisible wave. Ling Yue was stunned inside the library as she felt the library shake. But what she heard was something she wasn¡¯t supposed to so she was unsure what she should¡¯ve said. ¡°How dare that coward change original historical events here just because he himself is afraid of death. The first price maybe my sister but it¡¯ll be me who has the last laugh when you¡¯re ripped to shreds for this.¡± She didn¡¯t know that Luna even had a relative nor did Luna mention it. But she knew something in history had certainly changed since her arrival here in Lydia¡¯s body. Yet she couldn¡¯t help but feel the air around her being cold as if she was being put into cold storage that was at -9000. This was abnormal even for Luna, what could¡¯ve made her lose all reason like this. The fact was no one ever seen or heard of Luna ever being angered to such a point. Yes it was mostly to the point of irritation though. Her intuition told her what might¡¯ve angered Luna was what she heard earlier but even that confused her. This seemed like a secret that Luna didn¡¯t like others knowing. Yet Ling Yue couldn¡¯t help herself and opened the door to the library as she walked towards Luna¡¯s throne room. She was afraid she¡¯d be attack but knew it was better than staying there and being buried by books. When she¡¯d arrived she saw Luna crying with silver golden blood dripping out her eyes. Which caused her to freeze up, she never saw this before but she heard of when a god or goddess grieves so much they¡¯d actually cry blood out of their eyes. Seeing the oldest goddess like this caused her to be stunned. Never before had she seen the information loving goddess in such despair. ¡°Who¡¯s there.¡± (Luna) ¡°It¡¯s just me.¡± (Lydia) (Ling Yue will be referred as Lydia due to her being in her body currently) ¡°You saw nothing here, you hear me.¡± Yet that tone of voice says it all, there¡¯s anger and much bitterness in her voice. But the way she¡¯s waving her hand above the transparent screen is abnormal, this was Ling Yue¡¯s thoughts. Luna couldn¡¯t help but laugh to herself after teleporting Lydia to the training hall. Though her hand was still on the soul system with the individuals names, she was stunned. When she touched a name by accident she had also copied a person¡¯s said soul bound item too but hers was a more even broken overpowered version of it. Which left her stunned, whatever her sister did to pass the future destruction Phoenix race to the future stunned her more. Because the spell center revolves around her as the medium so her race was also changed. And the spell had had happened to be used one by the 2nd generation, 4th, 5th and 6th generation of destruction Phoenix so that was the reason she had such a broken ability like this. Just clicking the name allows her to see their memories or use their traits and abilities as her own. This is more broken than if someone stole a skill or technique, which she could¡¯ve just done by a click of a name. As for finding items that they¡¯re destined to have she has no care of it. But the warning from her sister in distress angered her nonetheless, it was a fools errand for a person who was the personification of something to tamper with time. Especially when all things end at one point in time. He was dragging in throughout the alternate timelines as well. How can this not piss off her more knowing one of the first price was none other than her own sister. She had no name for the one whom caused her family member to die but she could see any slight energy surge when the timeline was altered by him. All she had to do now was wait patiently and help those main characters in historical events until he slips up one day. Since that was her sister¡¯s warning to her, she will wait for the day she has her vengeance on him even if she doesn¡¯t know his name. She remembered one thing about him, long green hair in a pony tail with a noble air as walked. Luna only saw him once in the memory crystal convincing some no name corrupt official to become her sister¡¯s follower. It was also the only time that he had appeared without having his other pawns being used. Yet a sigh escaped her when she realized that the person most important in this time era was here. All the puzzle fit together when she remembered Lydia¡¯s circumstances were more than abnormal. ¡°How can ¡®her¡¯ daughter whom was kept well hidden by her shadow guard exposed so early to ¡®her¡¯ own clansmen as if they knew for 3 years now. It¡¯s impossible unless he placed someone inside the netherworld. That would mean, damn I can¡¯t trust anyone else other than Erica in this time era and Remelia.¡± If Ling Yue heard her, she¡¯d be asking who the hell would have their hand on historical events like that. That¡¯s impossible considering how many events happened in one era, who would have enough time to do so. It¡¯s also impossible for them to live as long as Luna suspected. But Luna was even more shocked by the hints her sister gave her. Though as vague as she can be but Luna now knew the events were no accident now, she frowned. ¡°No I must increase Lydia¡¯s schedule. It¡¯s only a matter of time before that soul goes back then returns when her original body is unconscious. It maybe a side effect due to time traveling spell or something else. But I can¡¯t let my own best friend¡¯s daughter be at risk to something outrageous as this even if it¡¯s harsh on the girl¡¯s life.¡± Inside Lydia¡¯s body even Ling Yue was stunned when she pulled up her status screen. Knowing full well there¡¯s no level cap but she¡¯s was still shocked nonetheless.
Name Lydia Azual Age 3
Race Wolf demon/ (soul devil demon race) locked Level 367
Yes a 3 year old with high level and stats was what shocked her whom had time traveled twice due to her teacher. But this tops it all with the unusual level. Yet what bugged her was the part that said soul is a devil demon race, it¡¯s no wonder that the race would be altered to look like it. Though it tops what she¡¯d recall, this was stranger than what she knew as common sense when it came to souls. Though it bugged her but her eyes bulged when she saw the skill soul contract. Well great, just great she thought this body well end up eating souls later on instead of blood. Which she¡¯d rather prefer over the unreasonable hunger pains of those who craved blood worst than Sven vampires. Yes vampires in hunger can finish off at least one floor inside a cooperate company but a devil demon in hunger is equal to one bloody modern city. Ling Yue POV I woke up with a start in Olivia¡¯s lap but I found it disturbing to see a paper on my lap. Olivia with her long wavy dark unpredictable hair was nodding off. Holding the paper I cringed when I realized who it was from, two person to exact. Luna asking to meet and Leira warning me that if I¡¯m sleeping I¡¯ll experience what happened to Lydia in the past but in chronological order. Just that it¡¯d also effect this timeline if it¡¯s a major event and that Luna¡¯s the one who told her that any changes there she herself would experience it as if she was there. Meaning Luna knew the changes that happened in history itself if she¡¯s the catalyst. But that didn¡¯t bother neither of them it only said what¡¯s meant to happen will happen. What caused me to cringe was the letters in big bold written by Luna. ¡°Come to my palace now. If you don¡¯t come you, your first love will be marrying in 5 months time. And that¡¯s if I had my way. ~ From your loving aunt Luna.¡± You¡¯re not even my aunt and that¡¯s a threat isn¡¯t it. How did she even find out when I haven¡¯t mentioned it at all in current time. (All past events to her already happened so even if Ling Yue hadn¡¯t experienced it, it¡¯s already come to past for her so she already knows those events. She can also click on the person¡¯s name for information through the soul system but she doesn¡¯t abuse that when it comes to friends or love ones.) How the heck does this crazy Luna find out so fast. That¡¯s faster than her usual information gathering almost as if she can read my habits just by where I¡¯ve been or what I¡¯m doing. Yet I¡¯m uneasy by the way it¡¯s the letters being written in blood red as if they¡¯re painted by blood. Something tells me this won¡¯t be as easy as things look. Luna is far from simple as she is back then. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s to dispose of me because I now know her secret. Don¡¯t tell me she has a soul sight like a Phoenix too. Chapter 21 allies and enemies Ling Yue POV (Luna¡¯s palace) So I teleported to her place without a word, although my heart was pounding. It¡¯s been so long since I came to visit this place. I mean the eerie grey dark corridors and the way it¡¯s built as if it¡¯s made in the period humans call renaissance period. It¡¯s scary due to how dark and cold this place can be. As if no light can reach here, she doesn¡¯t get why Luna would move here. Her temple was in bright colors and going there would bring many joy. Yet her mother said centuries later Luna moved there without warning. They had no idea how it had ties to Luna either. My steps were heavy as if I was being pushed down by a boulder with each step. This was unprecedented that I felt such pressure here. I just healed after saving Arisa yet trouble comes straight to me nonstop. Although this place is eerie inside but the outside seems bright and warm. There was this unshakable feeling that this place had a connection to Luna¡¯s past somehow. When I came into the dinning hall where she felt Luna¡¯s divine aura I was stunned. Before my eyes were a feast but Luna¡¯s back was against me looking at a certain portrait above her head. ¡°Records is all that is left of her. Did you know that you too are nothing but someone else¡¯s pawn. Actually your father and another man. But you need not know who the other is, all you need to do is train harder. Since I have decided I will help you, it is not within your best wishes to complain Ling Yue.¡± I was confused why she said that to me here. What was in it for her, but I realized she was using me to fish for the mastermind himself. It confused me how she said I¡¯m nothing more than a pawn for someone else. It disturbs me even more. Instead my eyes focused on the painting she was staring at with her back against me. She had dark blue hair, glowing bright golden eyes, a black gown and a perfectly tan skinned. Yet the portrait look faded as if the ages were what had taken its beauty away. It looked out of place here. As if it clicked in my mind where I saw her familiar figure was in the memory crystal Hera dubbed the forgotten goddess. ¡°I see you can connect the dots after all. Yes she¡¯s the forgotten goddess whom everyone forgot due to her choice, a choice to protect its inhabitants in all worlds in all timelines. At a damn stupid price.¡± (Luna) I flinched when she slammed the table with her fists. This is a first time I¡¯ve seen her gaze at me so coldly with hardly any warm emotions on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about effecting the time here. Any changes you make there will only effect me.¡± ¡°How is that even possible.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m similar to Lilith but not completely, unlike her who has her personality the same as one individual in all alternate timelines. I¡¯m like that in most. Not completely but slowly but surely.¡± ¡°You speak as if I did this before.¡± ¡°I will not say how. Just think of this as timeline A or point 1 where everything diverges and coexist in one plane due to all time eras mixing in this world we are currently in. This is the common sense here. You need not know what you did other timelines. Just know yourself and let your feelings guide you.¡± ¡°How can I do that to you! You¡¯re mother¡¯s friend.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Hm, not that I¡¯d mind at all. It actually would help if I existed in all timelines so I can catch that bastard. Well not that you need to know my enemies. Just know that I¡¯m your only ally. I may not make sense but what you¡¯re doing is influencing a certain spell of my sister¡¯s into completion by participating in someone¡¯s past. You need not know how it might change me, my personality will still stay pretty much the same.¡± You say that as if you have a grand opponent but why the heck do you make it sound like I can¡¯t help you in this. ¡°I will not drag you into a pointless fight with him. It¡¯s a personal one for me. My sister did create the destruction Phoenix as a gift for me but the price she had to pay after making them due to that person has truly opened my eyes. You need not help me nor should you try to find out. Stay out of it and stay where your heart leads you.¡± Wait she said all timelines not eras that are mixed in between our world. Meaning she¡¯s fighting someone on a grand scheme. Luna, this leaves a bad taste in my mouth, why would you reveal it to me if you aren¡¯t letting me in on it. ¡°His cause is to disrupt this point in time where it diverges which is you at its biggest point. Meaning he¡¯ll send his pawns and knights to you. Meaning trust no one but those you are sure that are loyal. It¡¯s also why I¡¯m sending you to train at a certain place with a trusted comrade of mine.¡± I don¡¯t like the last words of hers, she¡¯s not being her sadist self which is strange. But this information is coming at odd cost. ¡°Your expression says why aren¡¯t I suffering at a cost for such a strong information on such a force that can influence all historical figures in all timelines. Well you¡¯re going to suffer in training so why would I make you suffer more by taking it from you.¡± I didn¡¯t hear the rest that she said because she left me at the bottom of a snowing mountain I know all to well. The sky dragon princess¡¯s mountain. She was well known during the dragon and Phoenix war, it¡¯s like the story where she was in love with the enemy family¡¯s son. They couldn¡¯t get together because they tried to stop the war. Although the cost was her lover dying and she stayed inside this mountain for centuries without disturbing anyone. Which led many to think that she¡¯s dead. There¡¯s a barrier behind me which I know prevents from going out of without permission. It¡¯s how news here couldn¡¯t go outside. So when Luna said comrade I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be this princess. Knowing that sadist her regiment schedule for lessons probably is more abnormal that Luna. Also knowing Luna she¡¯s probably going to be watching when I¡¯m suffering. That¡¯s the Luna I know at least. What bugs me is how she says she¡¯s changing due to other alternate me in different timelines is effecting her. This white dragon princess was cold as if the world owed her. That¡¯s how she looked when I happened upon the demihuman dragon with white scales and almost naked body. She didn¡¯t seem to mind but she had a royal air about her like a empress who could command the army. Yet she seemed lonely but the glowing red eyes hers said otherwise. ¡°You are the ex princess Leive.¡± (Ling Yue) Her golden hair seemed to shine in the afternoon sun but the snow in the courtyard seemed to say otherwise. She worn little clothes only, just enough to cover her upper body. Leive had her lower body covered as well but she had an indifferent look. ¡°Seems you know your facts well enough. From your stares your wondering why aren¡¯t I trying to be like everyone else. Don¡¯t give me such high standards. Pushing my family¡¯s standard on my current self is a disgrace. After all because them and my lover¡¯s family he died. Do I look like I¡¯d care of how I look after that.¡± The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Clearly seeing her now she does not care. But wouldn¡¯t all other females care about their looks and wellbeing. ¡°Don¡¯t judge me, I at least hunt every morning, exercise until noon, cook, then after noon I do combat with demeiras, you know vampires mixed beasts. Those things are vicious and listen only to instincts and survival. It took me 3 centuries to kill one. 50 years to beat 10. Those things will not care if you¡¯re higher leveled, powerful or have intelligence. Nor do they care if you have tough skin. I usually battle all the way until dawn then take a short nap. Never been more fit than ever.¡± I looked at her as if to say are you insane, those beasts are more crazy than demonic beasts. They can regenerate faster than a immortal, kill a full grown demon and rip off a arm of a holy beast. Do I look like I want to suicide with something that has 100x the stats of a average human for each level it has. ¡°By the way I heard from Luna. So that being said, you will start off tomorrow morning with a sharped fang rabbit. Do remember to not get killed. At least try to survive until 3 P.M. that¡¯s when I¡¯ll make your lunch. No dinner since I¡¯ll have you battle a Remizic. Right they never taught you younger generations what those are it¡¯s a mix of demonic blood and vampire blood with a tinge of human blood. Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s not a normal human anymore. Too much of the other blood like overpowered it so much that it lost all reason. I did capture a female one though. Do try not to die at night. No dinner is also due to the fact you might throw up due to the smell.¡± She says that as if she experienced me to know what that last term meant. What does Remizic even mean to her. ¡°Right you never knew the term. Let¡¯s see it¡¯s from the vampire tongue, you see they used it to say it¡¯s corrupted blood that needs to be purged. So I guess those of you in the newer generation never saw them. At first they looked human. Well until their sanity went and they started changing into something else completely inhuman. But the humanoid shape stayed. It has claws like bears, sharp fangs, black skin, bulging spikes on its back and dark bloody grey eyes. Words don¡¯t go through to them.¡± You¡¯re avoiding my eyes when you mentioned the eyes part, which part is scary about that. ¡°Right Luna did warn me to tell you, never look in its eyes. They can hypnotize even the gods to do their biddings so if you¡¯re fighting never under any circumstances look straight in the eyes. That¡¯s like suicide.¡± You two are letting me fight something that outrageous now. I get that I¡¯m in danger but why is my senses telling me that I¡¯m going to be more likely to suffer more. Even if this is for my own protection why the heck are you bringing things that I have a feeling aren¡¯t normal.
3rd person POV ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this way, Rina.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Yes I¡¯m sure it is. By the way you¡¯re a former goddess right.¡± (Rina) ¡°How¡¯d you figure that out.¡± (Seiko) ¡°By following the divine aura that Hades descendant has.¡± (Rina) ¡°Wait you didn¡¯t answer me at all.¡± (Seiko) ¡°It¡¯s actually due to me having so many divine blessings on my left arm. By the way we call it God¡¯s favorite. But not that others care. And yes it does lead through the dragons domain.¡± (Rina) ¡°You¡¯re asking us to go through the short tempered dragon country. This would lead to a natural man made disaster for us. I¡¯m the one ruling goddess and Theresa is former goddess of love. Athena aka Emiko is unable to go back to her role due to being reborn as devil race. She can¡¯t even use divinity to the fullest since it backfires on her.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Actually we can go through the marsh, but do you want to deal with a necromancer or do you want us to go through the dragons territory.¡± (Rina) ¡°Right. The problem would be misused souls that wasn¡¯t resurrected correctly or dragons. Wait how did Theresa even know you¡¯d help us.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Let¡¯s just say I owe the disciplinary community a few favors.¡± (Rina) ¡°Fine then through the the Phoenix domain instead.¡± ¡°Wait how do you know we¡¯re going to the mountain in between the border.¡± ¡°We¡¯re backtracking, I know it¡¯s annoying but it¡¯s worth much more to go through them than the territorial dragons.¡± ¡°Why do I have a feeling it¡¯s due to something else.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like explaining but that¡¯s the path we¡¯ll take from here.¡± ¡°Fine this is your choice not mine.¡± Not far from them Yami was watching with great interest as these two are clearly talking about Ling Yue. Which reminded her what was she to do with this bottomless pit hungry earth dragon that was trying to head towards Ling Yue. These things were annoying how they¡¯d eat anything that moved due to always being hungry. She frowned as she too wanted to know who¡¯s also going after Ling Yue besides her (LY) own father. But her eyes widen as she and the other two also watched with her as millions of swords flew towards the direction of the mountain causing chaos within both the dragons country as they saw the swords passing through and the Phoenixes who lived above the sky. The swords flew towards the mountain in between which caused the Phoenixes above to be wary of whom was trying to attack them in time of peace for both race. ¡°Which idiot dares disturb my rest.¡± (Leive) ¡°Leive was alive? How was that even possible.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Why do you sound shock.¡± (Rina) ¡°She was alive during Zeus¡¯ generation. But now is around 40th to 50th generation gods. She¡¯s older than most dragons which is illogical for a sky dragon. Unless a goddess granted her divinity or turned her immortal.¡± (Seiko) ¡°For an spirit race to control swords with such precision are you sure you want to challenge me.¡± (Leive) ¡°Hand over the girl.¡± ¡°Hiding in the clouds yet a spirit race demanding someone who is also descendant of your spirit king. I pity you, you¡¯re here with ill will. Therefore I have right to refuse you who hides in the sky like you¡¯re king.¡± (Leive) Her gaze was towards the sky above where the swords were attacking her barrier. She felt annoyed since she was warned by Luna but she didn¡¯t think they¡¯d act right away. This truly meant they didn¡¯t give her face at all. Leive¡¯s eyes went to his pale white skin and his tattoo like mark on his stomach. Their race was very sensitive to being mistaken as vampire because of their skin. They were differentiated through these marks. Yet humans couldn¡¯t tell a vampire off from their own kind due to the smaller detail, they looked the same as humans. ¡°I see your owner who¡¯s a personification of a certain law is as stupid as you dogs.¡± ¡°You dare mock my race.¡± ¡°I already mocked you when you attack me here for that jerk.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a damn bird without its pair.¡± ¡°To which you damn bastards orchestrated his and many deaths.¡± ¡°So what you should be happy to die for him.¡± ¡°Yet you¡¯re trying to kidnap a distant relative of your royal family for his stupid goal of changing our current reign yet again.¡± ¡°You should proudly hand her over stupid lizard.¡± ¡°Name calling me doesn¡¯t work you know.¡± Yami held her head hearing their words though she was not close enough. They were 2,300 kilometers off yet her hearing was perfectly fine. As for why Seiko recognized her was because she had changed into her white sky dragon form and argued loud enough for her voice to be recognized even if it was only a few words. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know why we need her.¡± ¡°So that you¡¯d manipulate Ling Yue like a puppet without knowing who¡¯s calling the shots. Not on my watch.¡± (Leive) ¡°Then you leave me with no choice.¡± ¡°She¡¯s also Hades descendant and a lineage of the Azual are you sure you want me to do what Luna asked of me.¡± Seiko who didn¡¯t hear her words but that big dragon felt all the hairs on her body stand up. She had a strong gut feeling this was not going to be pretty at all. That they should get away as far as possible. Yami watched with interest as if wanting to know what the dragon was up to. Anger was laced in her sentence when she said so. ¡°Rina let¡¯s run for it before the eccentric Leive makes a choice we all don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so glad you yourself a noble, ex knight should be happy to taste a true lineage of the Azual when they awaken their wolf demon side. I got to say they¡¯re quite feral for the first few 7 hours of the phase. All they need is a bit of spirit race from the spirit world to awaken. Since you¡¯re here it¡¯s not a surprise that you¡¯ll gladly volunteer to be a test practice for her.¡± Yami couldn¡¯t help but run the first few conversations through her mind to see what had angered the sky dragon. Her fist hit her palm as if she figured the word trigger was calling a dragon a lizard. It was an word play insult but nonetheless hurt her pride. Leive roared at the pale skin black haired main in the sky. Startling him as he tried to balance himself she sent her tail straight at him. He as stumbling downwards toward her barrier but she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to open up her own barrier. In a panic he sent his swords towards her tail. But upon seeing this she gave a cold snort because she knew it wasn¡¯t mythril metal. Which meant it couldn¡¯t hurt her scales. Neither did this idiotic have a god slaying weapon. She had already achieved divinity when her Phoenix lover died she was angered. Before she could bestow him immortality he was killed. Yet this small bug of the spirit race came to disturb her when a favor was asked by Luna. ¡°Know your place.¡± (Leive) He yelped in pain as she strangled him slowly with her tail. She knew his body was similar to humans in some aspects. So she put enough pressure for him to bleed. Ling Yue was stunned, she was going to relax until it was nighttime and go to sleep. She didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d get attack after finding out she was being used unknowingly by someone she was clueless about. ¡°By the way Luna said your body possession ability is useless to try to see who their owner or employer is.¡± Ling Yue blinked confused but she noticed that Leive had already swinged her victim away. She didn¡¯t kill him, although her tail was coiling around Ling Yue with the blood. Then she quickly let go and disappeared because she also knew the risks of staying when an Azual unlocks their lineage. It was best to stay far away from them since they couldn¡¯t be reasoned with in those 7 hours. Chapter 22 Luna鈥檚 choice Ling Yue POV ¡°Welcome again. Leira here although this does not count as unconscious or dreaming.¡± (Leira) ¡°Wait you knew about Luna yet you didn¡¯t warn me.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°It was not in your best interest to know that nor did it keep you safe. She has many years to duel that person. You are nothing in the battle between those two supreme powers. It¡¯s useless to reason with Luna. You who knows nothing of your opponent is better off not knowing. Because even if you knew then what? Battle against that person who influenced many historical figures and events. Whom altered many original timelines to prevent and preserve his own life.¡± ¡°What am I supposed to do then, you were the ones that told me of that person right.¡± ¡°No we hinted that he¡¯s targeting you next because he knows you¡¯re going to alter this reign of Arisa directly or indirectly.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying I have no control or power to go against this person.¡± ¡°None since he exists in all timelines. That¡¯s also why Luna wants you inside Lydia to change that outcome.¡± ¡°Wait now that you mention it what is my outside body doing.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t really say much about that. Luna took your body away then and there because she didn¡¯t want to risk it. But I¡¯ll answer any other questions.¡± ¡°You mean me being caught. Ok fine I¡¯ll ask you now, when Luna mentioned many timelines that are alternate versions of this one what did she mean.¡± ¡°Hm, easy she meant in point B, you might¡¯ve been used, or in point C you didn¡¯t need Luna¡¯s help because you were powerful enough to protect yourself.¡± This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°Fine then I¡¯ll ask this, who is the person she¡¯s against.¡± ¡°Sorry for that question, I can¡¯t really answer just know that he¡¯s not an opponent you¡¯ll ever match. Sure Luna could overpower him but killing him is something impossible at the current moment so she¡¯s bidding her time. She has waited for centuries for this. But to you it¡¯s your first time you¡¯re in the crossfire of both parties. Luna does things in the open while her opponent makes use of things behind scene. I can¡¯t say more than that.¡± ¡°Fine what did she mean awaken my Azual bloodline fully.¡± ¡°In your case, sure you can open a portal to the netherworld but that¡¯s just one of your many lineage abilities. Though for you to awaken you needed spirit race blood for that. Lydia¡¯s case, it¡¯s more she needs a divine¡¯s drop of blood. For a half angel and mix Azual blood differs too but theirs is waken already. You can say yours and Lydia¡¯s are similar.¡± ¡°Wait why¡¯d you bring up angel and Azual blood lineage.¡± ¡°Oh nothing at all.¡± (Leira) Why is she looking at me with such kind of eyes. I know she¡¯s the fairy of time but is it needed to look at a person like that. ¡°By the way what did your daily schedule consist of before this.¡± ¡°Um, let¡¯s see father sending me on assassinations, getting chased by bounty hunters, sent to steal relics or items and then have assassins on my tail. Getting important documents for father, I get set up in a trap.¡± ¡°Wow, sounds like a lot of hate coming from your own blood relative.¡± ¡°My father is insecure that I¡¯d take the throne from my half brother.¡± I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been here but it seems like Leira went quiet after that. As if she was in thought from what I¡¯ve said just earlier. ¡°My question to you is simple. Did your mother mention if she was any other race or did she say she was born a goddess.¡± ¡°Mother didn¡¯t mention any of it why do you ask.¡± ¡°There¡¯s three types of gods and goddesses for their race. Those born with the race god or goddess but could choose their race they represent or wish to be. Another is their other parent is a different race thus their race is god as well as the other race. Or a newly created race caused by another god.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure since mother never mentioned it to me.¡± She frowned but did not say anything instead her face was fixed on me. As though I was a puzzle she stared at me in wonder. Though it made me uneasy as she was staring at me like that. ¡°Actually Luna could take whatever attacks you¡¯re in when your unaware like this. She¡¯s not weak either. Plus she said it was her fault the current you deviated so much from your original supposedly personality so she¡¯s trying to make it up to you.¡± Is that why she¡¯s been looking at me with such a pitying gaze. But what did she mean by that, how was knowing Luna been an influence to the current me. ¡°She said since it was her fault she will use this opportunity to try a risk that she knew she should¡¯ve fixed. Luna mentioned something about the other you dying earlier due to her mistake in one timeline. So she thinks now is the best time to merge both your souls into one since your in your current state.¡± Her words left me stunned as they didn¡¯t even ask for my permission for this but I had a feeling this was going to sting once I was fully in control of my body again. Why does it feel like I lost the moment Luna mentioned that I was to fix things in the past for her and now this. If someone else were in my situation what would they do. Why didn¡¯t Luna tell her before when her mother was alive about the dangers she was in. Yet it has been so long and Luna finally contacted me by her own will. This was what made me very uneasy. Actually this made me feel weird being told by Leira that Luna is thinking of fusing me with another me from another time just to help the current me. Chapter 23 Luna鈥檚 kindness Luna POV I frowned as I waved my hand as she attacked barrier yet again. This was already the 8th time Ling Yue in her unaware state attacked me. Much to my surprise she actually had her claws tip go through my barrier. Making me sigh since I should finish this as early as possible I don¡¯t want to see her dying a 2nd time in this timeline. Actually I never mentioned it to the time fairy since her job is just to manage space in that closed space and the dungeon space times. For each dead dungeons the doors close and are unlit. Since this process might hurt if Ling Yue was fully aware, I didn¡¯t want her to so I sent her mind straight to Leira. My hand glowed as I held her other half of her soul. This part of her died due to my mistake, the current her is living on borrowed time her mother use to extend her life in exchange with her own. Of course Ling Yue wouldn¡¯t remember the incident of a fire dragon eating her half alive. It glowed brightly like a blue fire being lit in my hand joyfully. Returning what was supposed to be along with her level, class and titles that were soul bound to this part is but my duty. I was at fault for not being careful enough to let his dogs (men) reach her at age 180. Seeing the soul above her slowly go in as I pushed my hand through her body due to a forbidden technique long lost Arte. Only 5 people in each era can use Forbidden Artes without having consequences on their bodies. I for one am not of them but it¡¯s due to my race changing so much that I myself am unaffected by such Forbidden Artes even if I use them. I stopped my hand from going through her head completely but I could hear the of bells as if someone was hitting a temple bell. So I released my hand immediately when I see two figures overlapping as if they were in transparent water. Yet the silver hair on both of them told her it was no other than both Ling Yue¡¯s coming together. But now that I can remember bits and pieces from the past this room was a important memory of mine too. ¡°Say Luna, what does it mean to resonate a soul of a living person and the other half that died in her place. Would she feel that she¡¯s missing a chunk of her or would she be able to live knowing that a loved one revive her at a cost of their life span.¡± ¡°If I were in that situation I¡¯d be angered knowing that they risked themselves for me. I wouldn¡¯t allow them to do so then sister.¡± (Luna) The scene faded away but that bright smile of the young teenager never faded. Because that was when she was forced to use her life for many in their current home. She was a siscon who loved me dearly. Yet the cost was higher than anything, especially her choice of using the destruction Phoenix 2nd generation when she was still alive. The rest were carried out by will making the current me overpowered. Sister altered my race completely to something similar to a destruction Phoenix but more powerful and a newly made race. The destruction Phoenix had eidetic memory, access to the soul system. They can use the soul system to check who is alive (white name on the screen), who¡¯s forgotten or lost (crossed out), those who died (grey names) and they can check a summary of the person¡¯s information. That¡¯s all they can do as a destruction Phoenix but their power is massive as well they can actually use creation magic as well. Yes these racial traits all added together is overpowering. ¡°I who found out through my sister¡¯s letter, yet I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m fully capable of. It was I who brought this to you, I who existed since far before these and the lower worlds were made. This place may now be my home that I fight for. It¡¯s the place that I had her make a verbal promise without realizing the consequences of us two making promises. If broken the consequences can be more dire than this world needs. Ling Yue wake up fully and realize that the current you has no time for games nor this disaster waiting for you from the other side of the board. He¡¯s sent his wild card out.¡± (Luna) I have no time for this little wolf demon, I¡¯ve been at this game with him since as long as I can remember since that gods era. But from what sister said this game has extended farther than that since we were little. He too existed then but wasn¡¯t at odds at us yet. He only felt threaten a little later before the Realms (worlds) were mesh together by Yu Mei. She was the one who established the upper world here where we lived. Yu Mei in grief created the Realms but she herself was a creator. Her race is created from life energy, their counter parts is the opposite that is made from negative emotions of other races and negative energy created that¡¯s about to burst. The opposing race staying in one place too long can cause natural disasters, epidemic, plagues and unnatural phenomenon that humans can considered stranger than weather storms. Our race rankings goes like this: Humans > Demihumans > vampires > spirits (I already explained this race earlier how they¡¯re often sensitive to being mistaken as vampires due to their pale skins) > demons > angels (6 pairs of wing or more are considered worlds disaster so they are often hunted down by others if seen) > spellcastors (a race created due to someone¡¯s greed for unlimited mana reserves) > dragons > race changer (they¡¯re a minor race evolved from shapeshifters) > Phoenixes > death and life masters (humans with these powers at birth) > leviathans> soul reapers > gods and goddesses > Fates > holy beasts > creators & destroyers > Dimensions (always female born, later generations is 99% chance being born as female. They¡¯re walking living existences that empowered by the race and different worlds inside them. They love exploring our current world. This also counts as the one of the upper three world and there are lower worlds below this one) > God > chaos beast The races were created after she mixed the worlds all into one mixing different era into our current world as a result. Which also caused the worlds to coexist through the skies. Yet that man only interfered after she made this place which my sister now call home. My eyes went to the floating glowing silver light orb that absorbed Ling Yue inside. Actually I only met Yu Mei once and her words stuck to me. But it¡¯s probably due to me being older than most things she made and let nature run its course for the races to be created.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡°Indeed I didn¡¯t expect to see so much traces of sister¡¯s will in the current Ling Yue¡¯s other half of her soul with me.¡± It glowed so brightly like a light being lit inside a dark cavern. It makes me uneasy because I¡¯ve never seen someone so brightly like this. Well except those three angel sisters but theirs was at three different point. Hima¡¯s was when she was a demon, it was a beautiful purple light like a star shining ever so brightly. Hina was when she was a princess before she became an angel. And Setsuna¡¯s was both her princess until the part of her falling from grace to a fallen angel when her sister¡¯s died and she killed both instigators of the war. After that was Leive who looked like a firecracker ready to burst. ¡°People who changed our historical values and lives even if they don¡¯t know it. When things go wrong and it can¡¯t be changed it means it¡¯s supposed to happen. But Ling Yue nearly dying early due to my mistake is my fault. The bastard isn¡¯t stupid either he¡¯s been trying to search for her half of the soul I had with me.¡± My hand went to my necklace that I had on my neck, it¡¯s a blue moonlight crystal that absorbs mana. A final gift before sister died but hid here in her own temple. As for her will she implanted into historical figures allows her to leave treasures through them as well as mini clues and message. But her soul itself was never found in this era or the last few ones. It angered me how he chased her out like that. I clenched my fists when I remembered he had dragged Ling Yue into our cold war in the valley. He had literally used a ice demon race as his medium to play with me and sent a fake message to Ling Yue that I was in trouble. When I came to my senses I smiled since I knew I should leave the place before she wakes up, it¡¯s been 6 hours and 49 mins already she¡¯ll wake soon. Knowing Ling Yue, she¡¯d want to explore the place for me. But even I don¡¯t wish to involve her in my almost infinite war with that jerk. ¡°Life will always run its course even if it¡¯s in the wrong path. What will happen will happen needless of your worries.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you again once I walked into this forest.¡± (Luna) ¡°I see that you¡¯re worrying again.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Then I apologize for having such an overpowered overlord like you who can easily kill other races with a flick of a finger.¡± (Luna) ¡°But Luna you don¡¯t see me doing so right, besides the only two who I couldn¡¯t read their mind was your sister and you. Actually I¡¯ve been searching for centuries too for my two younger sisters but I can¡¯t seem to find them.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Even me with my wide range of information there is no news on these two souls. I apologize if I cannot help you.¡± (Luna) I stared at her silver sash around her waist as her black armor glowed like the burning flames in the moon light. It had somehow become night by the time I was done with what I had to do to help Ling Yue. ¡°You did ask me to teach you those two Forbidden Artes after all, were they of use to you Luna.¡± (Yu Mei) If anything her hair color had darkened due to her grieve of losing both her sisters. Sure she¡¯s a high class noble like lady but she had this deep sadness within her. ¡°Using the Half Soul Healing Forbidden Arte really makes me wonder, how did you keep that half of her alive for so long.¡± (Yu Mei) Right that Forbidden Arte you had to nourish the soul with energy or another source. In my case I poured a lot of divine aura and different auras in. Auras if used right can actually bring back a dead person or can cure terminal illnesses. Actually it¡¯s uses are many if the current ones knew how to use them. Those skills were lost along with the Phoenixes ancestors died out. It¡¯s also why they casted that spell that ended up with me as the center of the spell. They casted it so that their future generations would be hidden among the normal citizens in our current world unless they were influenced by a tragedy that made them lose their loved ones. In which case it¡¯s due to that that their descendants have such a cheat ability to reincarnate and be able to use their other incarnations powers and abilities. ¡°I used aura to keep her alive.¡± (Luna) ¡°Really, it¡¯s rare that you a divine know how to use something long lost that only the destruction Phoenix would know. A race long extinct during the gods era due to another unknown race that popped up at that time.¡± I gave a stiff smile as she walked off, her hair color was a dark purple blue now. Rather I actually like her with her lighter hair color since she looks kinder and more gentle. Yet that also led to her sisters being killed by her since they kinda did go insane over a man who tricked them. So she in that situation was forced to end both her sisters before it ended with the consequences of other worlds dying. An era before our current home where we are living in too. ¡°You and I are not much different now that I think about it. Yu Mei, you search for your sisters for centuries even if they no longer remember you. While I my best to fix what my sister tried to protect due my own mistake. It¡¯s also because of that I can¡¯t make any promises verbally or say a such words. Because going back on them would make this world and the current me unstable. I too also search for bits and pieces of memories that I forgot. Through memory crystals (holograms of the past events) I can see that it was true at some point. As to where the next one is even I have no idea where she left it.¡± (Luna) I mean like it¡¯s unpredictable if you remember bits slowly or after a few centuries or so and the place has totally changed. Like it was a desert when you last came there, but when you arrive after such a long time all you see is ocean everywhere. It¡¯s kinda annoying to have to go for a swim to look for something that small. Memory crystals are a little bigger than a teenager¡¯s fist. They¡¯re considered small compared to searching a whole ocean for it. It¡¯s like searching for a needle in field. Which reminds me the soul scroll sister sent was different from the usual, it can also send message one sidedly to me. Instead of like the magic scroll. But even if I sent her one she won¡¯t respond back because her situation doesn¡¯t allow her to. Plus it¡¯s dangerous if she tries reading god language out loud. Imagine trying to load a explosion on a scale of a tall building but in bigger range. If she reads the words it¡¯d set off such a reaction wherever she maybe. It¡¯s actually dangerous to use verbally that¡¯s also why we don¡¯t use it here on a daily basis and use other language. Sure we can use it to write but reading it out loud. It¡¯s like handing a child an huge artillery in the size of huge bomb. I heard a loud thud coming from sister¡¯s temple, which I guess Ling Yue is now up. Also I don¡¯t want her to see me since she¡¯d ask me to involve her in my war. I don¡¯t need to have someone else fight for me even if I know the other side has more man power than me. Rather I will do things my way and try to keep Ling Yue safe. I¡¯m gone soft since I saw her as a baby when her mother brought her to my palace (sister¡¯s former place) as a 2 year old baby. A sigh escaped me, I will watch her from a far like a mother would since her mother asked me to be her godmother. Her mother (LY¡¯s mother) called me aunt due to her mother¡¯s instance. In my own way I will also take care of you since I owe your mother that much. ¡°For each their own, in life lessons you still have much to learn. Being soft to your father and harder on yourself isn¡¯t going to help. You¡¯ve been at it for 1000 and more years it¡¯s high time you fought back Ling Yue.¡± Even I can see that she¡¯s being forced by a means to the end. It¡¯s like when your pushing a cornered rat hard thinking it won¡¯t bite back no matter what. Tori really knew how to make a mess when it came to family. It makes me frown when I think about it. Ling Yue is not the first after all he did try to kill his own older brother secretly. But the huge difference was that his brother didn¡¯t care because those bugs or people sent could easily be killed. ¡°As they say a wolf like that can not become a sheep. I can only offer you a place to stay and train as for if you can find sister¡¯s notes and items are up to you Ling Yue.¡± A moonlit night indeed, I wonder how Artemis is doing, I haven¡¯t seen her since that hunt that she chased down that fire drake into the ghost valley. It¡¯s been such a long time, maybe I¡¯ll go looking for her. Chapter 24 Ling Yue鈥檚 friend who went missing Ling Yue POV I woke on the red carpet in what appears to be a study room but my head feels like I¡¯ve been struck hard. Memories came rushing back to me, memories I seem to have long forgotten of. A snowing field, a fire dragon and a ice demon fighting against Luna. I who had been called there by the enemy had run in front of Luna before I knew it and was bitten by the pet of theirs. Luna had to use a Forbidden Arte she learned on the spot from Yu Mei who was passing through. My mother was also on that scene when I was dying and Luna was crying due to my mistake. I couldn¡¯t remember much of after that but now that I feel whole I realized what had happened. Me, who interfered had nearly died and Luna didn¡¯t need me in that battle. A mistake of hers had used my half of my mother¡¯s life span to extend half of my soul¡¯s life. While Luna nourished the other half with her. Yet it feels warm but this headache definitely isn¡¯t worth it. As if someone gently held me in their embrace, like a mother would. But considering how cold Luna acted since then to this half of my soul it¡¯s impossible. Plus my other half she had with her was unaware of the situation around her even if she was carried around by Luna. I¡¯m certain since I had no eyes to see around then how would I know how she truly is. My eyes swept the book shelves here, it looked much like a modern day study room with a desk, lamp and lots of shelves of book. But what was odd was the glowing orb the size of a child¡¯s fist on the table. This was much smaller than what a memory crystal looked like, it was also a odd purple glow. It wasn¡¯t a memory gem either, those had a specific person¡¯s life story and could alter a person¡¯s personality based on whose memories in their life were in there. I frowned as I looked down at it. Instead I frowned as I walked to the desk in the center of the table. Why does this look out of place in such a normal room? Makes me wonder if Luna was the one that put it here. (If Luna was there she¡¯d refute saying there was nothing abnormal until after you woke up.) Before I knew it my hand had already touched the crystal. What stunned me was the events it was portraying as if I were there in actual places not at all like memory crystal. A voice echoed in my ear what this was a soul memory fragment of a person. ¡°This seems odd in itself sister, why are we here instead of there watching those three.¡± (Luna) ¡°Because Yu Mei, Airi and Mana aren¡¯t that different from us.¡± ¡°Yes they¡¯re sisters, but us shopping for food, are you kidding me sister.¡± (Luna) ¡°Even a goddess needs her fill of food. Using our energy, mana, or aura to provide food makes us more exhausted you know.¡± ¡°Sister how is that possible, it¡¯s food either way.¡± (Luna) ¡°Luna, that¡¯s wasting your energy faster there¡¯s a need for food. Without food how can you do things. Without it where would your source of energy be at all to do things, to create things with mana or to train with your weapon.¡± ¡°As if, creating is much simpler and easier.¡± (Luna) ¡°Sister if I remember correctly you were lying in the field half dying from starvation during practice.¡± The scene slowly ends there but it told me a lot about a young Luna at age 10? I think that was the age, the other girl looked older but you can¡¯t really be sure when it comes to goddesses appearances. But one thing is certain they were in an old renaissance food market on a planet of some sort. That¡¯s not possible for that since it didn¡¯t have the same year label as now. They also mentioned Yu Mei and her sisters. Mentioning their names are a huge taboo in front of Yu Mei. Meaning this was before the worlds all merged together. As for how old Luna was then even I have no clue. I couldn¡¯t react as the soul memory fragment lit up and flew into the sky. It¡¯s a wonder how it easily went through the ceiling. That¡¯s not what bothered me though it was the notes and details that scattered from the bookshelves. What came out was detailed drawings and notes of individuals lives and stories. It left me stunned was the one by my feet was all too familiar it was one of my mother¡¯s all the way until her death. But the initials on the bottom right confused me. How did the soul memory fragment leaving cause all the books to come undone. Why does these actually seem to take after actual people. But yet it feels like these haven¡¯t been touched for centuries. These notes, whom could it possibly be from. It disturbs me that it even has those of this current era here as well as relic information almost like a archive but this is more detailed than even that. It tells you the exact locations or whom the items are with. These notes can also change depending on the choices a person makes. My eyes widen when I looked at the one that had Aya on it. This is like an archive itself but whom was the one that wrote all this information and left it untouched. The bottom shelves is the only one that didn¡¯t fall out. There¡¯s book shelves on both sides yet it seems that the two bottom roles on both sides are untouched by that thing flying away. I organized all the notes and resist trying to read more. Can¡¯t help but want to take a peak at the bottom shelves. Well I was too lazy to bind them by hand so I used a time reversal spell on the book pages. Yep one can never be too lazy with magic. Reminds me my level dropped a lot without half my soul. But now I¡¯m too lazy to check, I remember some titles that I got that was outrageous too. My hand went to the first book on the lowest shelf by my feet. As if I knew this place was familiar somehow as if I¡¯ve been here and done this many times. It¡¯s strange how I¡¯m sometimes like this. Why does this place seem so familiar as if I¡¯ve done this before. I don¡¯t even remember being here, wherever this maybe. As I flipped the first page I¡¯m stunned at the technique in it. It was talking about how to seal elemental spirits. Elemental spirits are spirits created due to human beliefs of elementals, examples: Aqua, Undine, Infrit, and Volt. There¡¯s also many more but I¡¯m stunned on how this book ended here. It¡¯s a long lost technique that was lost in the god era. This language I¡¯ve seen it once before in the underground temples of the dragon country. How is it here, who was the author of this book. It¡¯s foggy but I remember being there with Isana and another person. Yes she knew this language well, it was an era before the gods era. She had a strong love for history, relics, ruins and weapons. I don¡¯t remember much of her since she disappeared when I turned 20 years old. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. It¡¯s now been centuries since her disappearance so it¡¯s not surprising I don¡¯t remember her all to well now. Almost like something is preventing me to remember that year¡¯s happening. Also considering what kinda crazy fast paste world we¡¯re in all those years are also important to me. Lots of events can happen within a short time of 1 year. I walked out of the room, instead I was stunned as I remember being here before with another person. An important friend whom I knew since I was 5 years old. Mother had introduced her to me. She was a Phoenix like Arisa too but now she¡¯s missing. I remember it was her whom I was with when Isana we went to visit that place in the dragon country. ¡°Tie miev ywlis. To each their own. Her words when we first met was here at this place. She had arranged it with mother but she chose the place. Something about the owner was interesting and that she was a forgotten goddess so it stirred her blood as a Phoenix to want to know more. That girl was more active and crazy when it came to these places. Dangerous doesn¡¯t even faze her. Mei, why did I forget about someone so influential on my actions when it comes to learning about relics, weapons and uncommon items.¡± Her name was Mei, she disappeared when I turned 20. There¡¯s been no news of her since. An Phoenix who had the race of immortal on her race though both her parents were royal Phoenixes (purebred without mixing bloodlines). Playful when it came to traps, relics, ruins, temples and ancient lost civilizations. This person was insane when she came to a conclusion, she¡¯d drag me and Isana along. Mei Stone Ferris Ember, all Phoenixes have a long lineage so they¡¯d usually say their full names with some mixed ancestor names in between. In her case it¡¯s the last two families. Hers is the new Phoenix royal family that popped up in this era, Arisa¡¯s was the previous. ¡°An era ending, a new one will start soon. But whose is it now? Which person is scrambling for the throne to rule our current chaotic time era. Ack, actually that person with Luna looks like a younger version of that lady in the picture.¡± Yu Mei POV (deep inside the forest near the temple) I have searched for centuries for my sisters grieving at the lost I had to eat due to that human bastard. He actually tricked both my sisters to fall in love with him. Then massacred millions and then wanted to rule over many worlds. They, my sisters who cared for life and loved living things turned against me who fought for balance. An balance I had kept at the cost of my sisters. ¡°Now Luna what will you do when you do find Rika¡¯s inheritance that she scattered in each era using historical figure heads. But this one interests me the most because she is the most unpredictable created by your sister¡¯s hand without her (LY) being aware. Will you help shape her or will you prevent her from experiencing tragedies and hardships. Then there¡¯s Mei who¡¯s the living proof who remembers this forgotten goddess¡¯s name and history. An lost legacy and a child created by her (Luna¡¯s sister) hand. Interesting I maybe passing by but even I¡¯m able to be aware of all infinite worlds within the Realms which I created. I didn¡¯t expect her to leave me such a gift during my depression. Why did she send me the message where she finds Mei leads to answers. Just whom are you really Rika? You who can jump timelines at such a young age but didn¡¯t wish to interfere. But why did you purposely create such a complex story for Ling Yue. Nevertheless I will except this gift.¡± I twirled the feather in my hand with amusement. When she was still alive she would ask me for a favor by sending me a destruction Phoenix feather. They¡¯re beautiful, soft to the touch and its beautiful purple color. It was also her request that I saved Ling Yue that time. It made me laugh when Luna thought I was just passing through at random. Truly that man is disturbing my peace, he better stay away from the one I curse with a chain curse (add on curses with restrictions) because of my sisters. That human soul is irritating me as well. I mean I gave him so many chances to make up. 1 out of 20 life times he is kind the rest he¡¯s a crazy serial killer. It gives me a headache since none of the souls he kills can reincarnate. It¡¯s also why I have them within another special storage until I can solve this problem. Though Luna said I should just off him completely so I don¡¯t have to deal with it. ¡°All lives deserves a chance, even the jerk whom caused me this headache. My sisters where are you two. It¡¯s already been so long, I¡¯ve already forgiven you two for being driven through that madness due to love.¡± I stared at the twin moons again with a sad smile. For whom am I trying this for by trying to live this long. Ageless, living with the races here while searching. Is it truly living? I¡¯m lost like a cat searching for its children. In this state if that goddess was still alive she¡¯d at least humor me or get me out of this mood. ¡°Luna the current you is too different from the once innocent, bright, and kind girl back then. Rika I will keep my word that Ling Yue will at least have no deaths after this. As for that person manipulating as he sees fit, your lucky that your bring protected due to you being the manifestation of the most troublesome natural law we have here.¡± It does seem I¡¯m in the mood to reminisce of the old days when she was around. Luna was normal back then not at all like her current self. Demanding things from me and acting cold. ¡°(Sigh) Where¡¯s the cute innocent Luna when you need her. Rather I¡¯m more worried what that siscon of hers might do though she told me she¡¯s stuck in a human body in the lower world. What does she expect from me by throwing so much information at me about the timeline ahead of this one in exact chronological order too. Can¡¯t you go to Luna for this. Oh wait.......yea that won¡¯t work. It¡¯ll piss off Luna more so since it¡¯s a concern since it involves her sister¡¯s willpower to protect everyone. By the gods why me, I don¡¯t want to but now I¡¯m stuck between a hard place and a freaking land mine. I don¡¯t usually get involved with this but ugh I have too much free time aside from searching.¡± (Yu Mei) No promises but damn, I¡¯ll keep in check it¡¯s annoying to see invisible pulses of energy that only Luna and me can see. Which we know is when the time line is being altered. Guess that¡¯s a start for me. Meaning my next starting point is 20 years from now during the wedding in the capital city. Where a certain pops up after disappearing for so long. Why does a Phoenix with photographic memory have to suffer from amnesia at the wrong time and go with her gut instinct on things. Ling Yue can¡¯t you guys keep that idiot on a leash and Rika this is more troubling than me hunting for my sisters. Or I¡¯ll just check that idiotic Mei¡¯s hideout for her. Can¡¯t Rika send someone else but me these sort of things. Her place is full of convicts, criminals, drug addicts, crime bosses, corrupt government and other rank A soul reapers. How problematic to know the information. Actually I think I¡¯ll go with the one where she goes to hot spring in F city where Athena they reincarnated. That might be easier for me, I can blame it on someone else if there¡¯s trouble. Let¡¯s see bright azure hair color, dark leather clothes and very annoying bitchy attitude due to memory lost also known as Shadow Empress in the underground. Oh dear god, I might as well throw this trouble straight to Hera and say it¡¯s her as well as the other goddesses¡¯ problem on how to fix her amnesiac state. ¡°She sends me this and knows I hate troublesome sticky situations the most. I also hate how accurately detailed she is on this. Might as well use a magic scroll to send all the information now on Mei¡¯s yearly visit to F city. Yea I won¡¯t step in there I dislike dealing with Phoenixes the most. Especially when there¡¯s a possibility of one being a 7th generation Destruction Phoenix inside that city. Losing their loved ones by accident due to me going to a city to see Mei is just stupid. That¡¯s also what awakens them and they¡¯re the most troublesome to deal with. They can even injure me. The 3rd generation was a bit of a loose cannon, can¡¯t believe Rika created them to impress Luna at first. Though the 1st and later generations were fine but why did the 3rd generations end up so cocky.¡± Now that I¡¯ve sent the information seems like I¡¯ll have to be there by the end of this year since that¡¯s when she visits the hot springs. As for how Aphrodite, Athena and Hera acts towards recovering her memory it¡¯ll be amusing. Athena is also a genius when it comes to memorization so of course she¡¯d remembers Apollo¡¯s medicine book. Which means she can make potions and antidote at will. But as for if she does if I threaten her I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t have another alternative. I swear how the heck did that genius Phoenix princess completely erase her presence from Isana and Ling Yue¡¯s mind. I stretched my arms as I sat down for once. It¡¯s been a while since I rested but seriously I didn¡¯t expect to see Artemis getting caught by Athena¡¯s reincarnation Emiko. That was a funny scene, the goddess of hunt was caught by her former sister. But seriously 2 sensitivity potion and a demonic potion of change. Why does she want to alter Artemis¡¯s emotions for. But that potion itself is dangerous. The side effects aren¡¯t worth it but knowing Athena, her using it can mean something is coming. ¡°Seems I¡¯ll have to go free two little birds first. Well it isn¡¯t my first time taking care of a baby either but seems there¡¯s zero rest for the current me either.¡± Chapter 25 unwanted meeting Hitomi POV I spitted out my drink when I heard my mother Ayame¡¯s words. Niana¡¯s marriage was pushed to this coming up year after New Years. As for whom demanded it to be hurried was Luna and some big shot. This was unheard of the other name she mentioned was even something I know though I¡¯m locked inside the house. The Shadow Empress of the underground world. All that was known of her is that she¡¯s a Phoenix and that she knew an extensive network, was ruthless. Cold towards her enemy yet why was she pushing my sister¡¯s wedding now. This seems strange, we have no offense with her. ¡°Mother, why would the Shadow Empress pay attention to sister much less hurry this wedding so fast. They¡¯ve only been engaged for a year. Yet this coming year they¡¯re to marry due to her words. I understand it if it¡¯s just Luna, she¡¯s eccentric after all. This is the grudge holding Shadow Empress whom no one has seen before. That means sister¡¯s marriage is more complex than what even you or my other sisters think. Mother we can¡¯t offend her but you can at least postpone this marriage.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Fine I¡¯ll do as you say and postpone it.¡± (Ayame) ¡°Thanking mother for consider this inexperienced daughter¡¯s thoughts to investigate the other family¡¯s son.¡± Mother frowned at my words as she stared back at me. Instead I just smiled back at her as if I knew she wanted to confirm with me first. My feelings for these things are never wrong when it comes to politics. Yet what is this uneasy feeling I¡¯m feeling from this. I wonder how that wolf demon is, she left in a hurry injured. Mother left me alone but feeling lonely in my room I sang. ¡°The winds of the north, brings the spring chirping of the birds. Crying can be heard with the heavens thundering roar off in the distance. Spring has come to us, yet I feel unrest. My soul says it¡¯s the long distance between my heart. The earth has changed, the owners have shifted. Yet I remain here unchanged. Like a caged bird twittering about in its cage wishing for freedom. Oh winds, take me from this helpless place. Freedom is all I wish for in this life. Caged I maybe but no one understand me. I wish to look at the world with my wings carrying me. With the heavens above as I look at the world.¡± I silently sat in my futon though my sister Niana is excited for this. An Shadow Empress, the netherworld¡¯s heir the wolf demon on the run, eccentric Luna, and my sister¡¯s marriage date. This is not a coincidence at all. It¡¯s like something is rushing these things but why is that. I¡¯m also engaged but this is abnormal for this many events to happen all within a year. There also someone instigating the dragons and Phoenixes to war again. Whom can it be, why is Luna that information loving goddess popping up now. ¡°Luna the moon goddess. Why is she here now in all the ages she hasn¡¯t once said much but now she¡¯s pushing for sister¡¯s marriage. Usually if sister Niana is clear headed she¡¯ll be the one mother would be consulting not me. Though mine is also accurate but sister¡¯s is more so. Damn this means another major event doesn¡¯t it. The last time she was involved was the dragon princess and Phoenix prince. That war was enough disaster as it was for the Phoenixes. Curse this body, if I could I wouldn¡¯t be here instead of gathering information and helping my family get out of this problem.¡± Luna, she¡¯s never simple. That person does not seem to know her limit but she has stretched out like this. This wedding will be far from those simplistic things. Maybe I¡¯m reading too much into it but that person whenever she showed up throughout history trouble follows closely. My hand went to the green tatami mat below my futon. I¡¯m guessing that lovey dovey fool of sister of mine is so happy she can burst like a bird by now. (Trans: she means explode) I stared at the lotus symbol on the sliding door. This has been used by my family for generations. It¡¯s a red lotus which resembles its counterpart that¡¯s found in the volcanoes. Naturally this lotus was a symbol of power for many, fire attributes can make sure anyone can survive Phoenix flames. It¡¯s effects were strong too it gave the person who ate it the ability to control flames and become immune to heat. ¡°Strive for honor, protect the people and there will always be peace. Be respectful to those higher than you but remember to always maintain balance of all worlds. This is our motto passed down by Hina for her descendants. Using the red lotus as a symbol of power and reminder for us.¡± My hands are so weak and so is my damn body. What did that wolf demon mean it was because my soul is too powerful for my body to bear. So what if it¡¯s the other way I will stand on my own somehow. I will fight this cursed weak body if I have to. Lan walked into my room with her arm missing and blood dripping all over the floor. This action left me stunned, she said she was going to be at the god graveyard. I¡¯m not usually close to Lan either. But seeing her collapse on my futon was unheard of too. That was when I noticed her stomach was cut deeply she¡¯s bleeding faster than what I thought. Who could be so vicious in the infamous gods graveyard. The most dangerous place in all worlds was nonetheless the gods graveyard. I quickly moved away towards the wall when I felt it was starting to get too warm. I didn¡¯t like what I saw on my futon, sister¡¯s intestine all over where I was earlier. Seems the cut wasn¡¯t normal and sister teleported herself straight to outside my door too. Leaving me with zero clue on what to do but call for help. If I was a normal child I would be freaking out more. But I last saw my sisters injured during the war, this one takes the top. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. ¡°Maids, come here. Sister Lan has been attacked by an unknown person. She¡¯s bleeding to death in my room.¡± When I heard them come running and carrying sister away my nerves relaxed a bit. It always stunned me how fast the 8 of them can clean my room of any drop of blood. With my sister in those 8 maids hands I feel more at ease. Even if they¡¯re demons we hired they have such high level healing so it isn¡¯t hard for them to help sister Lan. It¡¯s one headache after another for me. Rather the thing that Lan was searching for was inside the gods graveyard. All this isn¡¯t really helping me who¡¯s stuck at home. Seems I need to organize the paperwork that¡¯s going to stack up soon due to all this. Ling Yue POV The grey stone walls in this temple seems very familiar to even me. When I walked out of the temple entrance, I was stunned at the statue. She looked similar to Luna in appearance except her long wavy hair. The armor on her on her upper body covered her body figure but the lower part was a part of Dre¡¯s of some sort. Her hand had a spear in hand as she pointed it to the sky as if going forward. This person looked exactly like that portrait I saw at the palace that Luna was at. I deflected an arrow coming towards my face. Seriously I just turn around and there¡¯s now a person holding a bow and some arrows while glaring at me. ¡°You dare trespass sacred ground.¡± The way she¡¯s dressed looks like a miko from the Phoenix island but the white and red outfit means she¡¯s a royal. But as for why she¡¯s here I have zero clue to why she¡¯s here. This place is only known to me, Mei and Luna I think. Though I did pick up 10 books on techniques from the bottom shelves before I came out. Although this girl in front of me who looks like a normal teenager makes me feel funny. Because I have never seen her before this yet her archery was on par with Arisa¡¯s. But when I looked at her level I was stunned it showed level 3,450. Yet her age showed 340 years old. Did she cultivate in her mother¡¯s womb for it to be that high. ¡°Seeing as your a Phoenix too, do you know Mei.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°How do you know my older sister. Also where is she at now. She¡¯s been missing for 1,400 years now.¡± ¡°As if I would know I was just about to ask you. By the way what is your name.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Ivy Ember.¡± (Ivy) ¡°Seems a certain someone dislikes her father¡¯s family.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°As if he dotes on older sister and forgets me. Sure I love older sister too but father is too much of a...... let¡¯s just say I¡¯m still searching for her whereabouts.¡± (Ivy) Before I could say anything else we both were surprised by the scene before us. An angel being impaled into the stone pillar in front of the temple. It was none other than Fiona who was supposed to be at her home. It left both of us speechless that she was here. But who would be able to keep up with this angel who¡¯s nicknamed the speed goddess. Well what was left of half of her upper body. Yet we don¡¯t see blood dripping off of her in front of us. As if her bottom half had been sliced cleanly off and purposely burnt so that no blood would flow out. ¡°See this Fiona, this is retribution for helping that wolf demon clan princess who lives in the netherworld.¡± (Eric) Damn it¡¯s the annoying bounty hunter father usually sends after me. This annoying blond vampire loves torture the most. Fact he¡¯s like a pesky roach that can¡¯t die. But it creeped me out how he¡¯s now playing the song Caged Heart with his violin. It¡¯s a well known here in Stone Age and modern era cities. Meaning it¡¯s well known everywhere, him playing it here is creepy. It¡¯s a sad horror song based on a mirror demon¡¯s sad love story she composed for her ex lover. So hearing this maniac playing is making me feel goosebumps all over. Hell I don¡¯t want to hear it from this crazy vampire boy. But those floating wind blades mixed with flames on the side is bad news. Is it me or this stalker of mine is the most annoying. ¡°Oh lookie here I found my other birdie trying to dispose this annoying one.¡± I scream in my heart, you¡¯re the birdie, your entire family are birds. Eric always manages to get me angry somehow with his poisonous tongue. Before knowing him I thought all bounty hunters were small fry annoying pests. But seems this one is a roach more than a vampire. Even if he has clothes of a noble and loves wearing white. His perfectly tan skin and evil smirk is a dead give away. ¡°Hey why do you have such a irritated expression.¡± (Eric) ¡°How about killing your self instead of talking to me. Also sealing her with your spear onto a temple. On what basis should I a daughter of the lord of the netherworld lower myself to your level.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You know him.¡± (Ivy) ¡°Eric a bounty hunter who threw his last name away though he is a vampire. He would stoop as low as to jobs that kills others like an assassin but with more malice.¡± ¡°You make it sound like he¡¯s on drugs and hates beautiful things itself.¡± (Ivy) ¡°Yep that¡¯s how he looks. Like a host but more black than a white lotus female.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I¡¯m no white lotus. In fact I¡¯m as pure as the snow in the winter.¡± (Ivy) ¡°Totally he¡¯s sick enough to play with me for 3 days straight.¡± (Fiona) Wait so I stayed in the temple for 3 days, but this guy is as creepy as ever. It¡¯s no wonder Fiona is stuck there, looking closely it¡¯s obviously an unaging seal. It makes me want to throw up knowing this sicko bounty hunter. Sure he may look good but he¡¯s worst than a slut. Yes that¡¯s it his attitude matches one though. ¡°Wait why are you giving such pitying eyes for Ling Yue.¡± (Eric) ¡°Because you have something against beautiful things that look prettier than you.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°All you women are so arrogant that¡¯s why you need to be punished.¡± (Eric) Hearing him, I held my head sine this person is especially mental. Common sense here don¡¯t work on this fool either. Reasoning with him is a zero chance to negotiate. ¡°Which reminds me do you also have something against your own mother then.¡± Ah, yikes the blonde went dark and stopped playing his violin. Even Fiona on the pillar can see he¡¯s gone off the deep end. Wait why is Ivy looking at me like I¡¯m dead in her eyes now. He¡¯s always crazy to begin with and have a poisonous tongue. If you don¡¯t respond back he¡¯ll put you down. Actually it matches his twisted personality how he looks sinister but not when all three of us are in front of him. If I had a choice I¡¯d send him into a mental asylum. Although that¡¯s just my thoughts on things since this sicko is worst than a stalker. Without another word I teleported all three of us to the land of souls while he¡¯s distracted. Since Fiona was impaled into the pillar I teleported that portion with us. ¡°Where are we.¡± (Ivy) ¡°Welcome to the land of dead. Where souls are now dead from their last life. My lady are these beauties for me.¡± (Arthur) Those words made me gag, he¡¯s a narcissist when it comes to this. He should look at his age first before that. Sure he¡¯s King Arthur but this is disturbing for even him to be hitting on such young girls is a shame on him. All I fell towards this is disappointment for all he¡¯s trying to do. At least he¡¯s not as disappointing as my own father who tries to kill me all the time. Seems I have to heal Fiona somehow before I look for a way to free her from that seal. As for Ivy being my guest it was unplanned for, also it left a foul feeling in my mouth if I just left her alone with that sick bastard. ¡°Ah that reminds me, my lady a letter was sent by your grandfather saying that you will be attending a all girls school in modern time F city. Something about he wants you to act more feminine.¡± (Arthur) Chapter 26 arrival at city and grandmother鈥檚 decision Ling Yue POV I just entered my room and drank my tea when he burst the news to me. Which ended with me choking on my drink while holding my cup. Seriously he should not give me the letter from my grandfather during these times. I swear this idiotic king is out to get me so I¡¯d get my tongue numb from the hotness of my drink or make me choke. Slowly I received the letter from him as I shoo him away. ¡°Dear Ling Yue, I¡¯m sorry for not being there for you. Not being able to raise you to be as great of a figure as your mother. Therefore as your grandmother (threaten me) said since our daughter your mother¡¯s death you haven¡¯t been able to learn how to be feminine enough. Always hanging out with unpleasant characters and learning only to fight. So that being said I already handled all the paperwork. Your grandmother said she will be there to receive you in the city. Once you arrive at her house that is.¡± You can tell the tone is strained from his writing. Grandfather can never win against grandmother. Mother¡¯s arranged marriage was her idea after all. It¡¯s also how she had Aya. It angers me I can¡¯t go directly there to their place and storm at Aya myself. Almost as if grandmother knew but from Arthur¡¯s tone this arrived 3 days ago when I was being helped out by Luna. Aya¡¯s incident was 7 days ago. Grandmother doesn¡¯t live with Aya so knowing her it was decided on a whim. Sure I grew up with assassins but the hell is with the be more feminine. After the incident with my father and the Witches Garden I ended up being raised by uncle. Considering the world we live in where survival is the top choice how am I supposed to act feminine. It¡¯d be utter disaster if I tried. Mother also didn¡¯t have the time to teach me because she was in between paperwork and managing the souls that ended up here. Though the huge difference between me and mother is that she herself wanted to go through each souls herself. Where as I am like my predecessors where we had other souls helping manage. ¡°A knock on the door won¡¯t kill you right.¡± (Leane) The fairy queen who is helping me here instead of passing on to her next life. Her long wavy green hair flowed as if the wind played with her. Yet she didn¡¯t seem to mind her clothes that mistakes her for a elf. As I said before she¡¯s also like an older sister but she also has a motherly figure. Almost as if on instinct that she acts like that though. Though she did carry the air of a noble high class lady but she seemed too gentle. Leane¡¯s voice sounded soft and as soothing as a lullaby as ever. ¡°Didn¡¯t know he actually delivered the letter once you came to sit in your room. By the way I arranged for the seal to be studied while I treated your guest politely. Also still no news of Mei at all. She¡¯s been missing still. Actually I thought you forgot about her already by now. Your mother only mentioned her once when she was alive but I kept note of it. You know in case you forgot someone whom grew up with you as well.¡± (Leane) ¡°No. It¡¯s like someone clouded that memory on purpose. Mei is actually a genius on techniques, lock picking, trap detecting, spells, artes, historical ruins, items (common, uncommon, rare, epic, divine, immortal, god), weapons, blacksmithing and seals. Most annoying of all she¡¯s 1 of the current era able to use Forbidden Artes freely. As for her features I can¡¯t remember.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°The most annoying is those type of spells being cast on the victim to make sure you don¡¯t remember. Well it¡¯ll come to you eventually since it¡¯s now starting to wear off. Though it bugs me that it¡¯s taken this long. It just means the caster has such a high level in magic that it lasted so long.¡± (Leane)Stolen story; please report. ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m going to have to be careful.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°As it is we have no clue who casted the spell on you.¡± (Leane) ¡°I¡¯ll worry about it if I come into contact with the said person then. But seriously is it me or trouble has been following me since as long as I can remember.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it yet. I¡¯ll open a portal to your grandmother¡¯s house. She owns a condo inside the city after all.¡± (Leane) I shrug to her words but it¡¯s the truth since it¡¯s never been calm wherever I go. Actually I¡¯d love if there was a calm instead a storm of trouble for me. Instead I stared at the portal in front of me with a foul mood. Yes I know she meant well but the portals used here always leaves you feeling like you left your stomach somewhere inside. So once you step out the other side you¡¯d end up throwing up all you had. ¡°Can¡¯t you just give me location and teleport me there.¡± ¡°Oh right, you other races aren¡¯t born like us fairies. It¡¯s no wonder you dislike the fun feeling.¡± (Leane) No, she¡¯s fine in the head but it¡¯s true. Their race thinks it¡¯s fun after coming out, it¡¯s also why they travel by portal. All other races it¡¯s the nasty feeling and throwing up afterwards. If any other race didn¡¯t know the fairies and they just came out of a portal happy, they¡¯d probably think that person is mental. ¡°By the way there was also a message from former goddess Hera saying she needed you to check on Artemis whom former goddess of wisdom Athena used an unknown potion on and is located at that same academy you¡¯re going to.¡± See, there it is trouble follows me whenever I go even if I¡¯m not there. But then again they can send letter here due to one fact, I and my predecessors have never changed our location of being here. Or to put it in simpler terms moved from the land of souls as I call it. Though ancestor Hades calls it underworld. I prefer my way though sounds less negative and it¡¯s also because they come here in soul form. But before I went into deeper thought I was pushed through by a panicking Leane. Which I¡¯m guessing she sold me out since if my grandfather sent me a letter then she¡¯d send one to threaten Leane. (Skip the throwing up part) I arrived here to see my grey haired grandmother who looked like she¡¯s in her 30s. Although albeit in business black suit as if she¡¯s a cooperate slave. This is the goddess of creation and crafts. Also known as the goddess of fire and blacksmith. Yes that¡¯s what crafts stands for. She¡¯s mostly worshiped by the dwarves though faith is also sealed for her. Her fit figure is something that¡¯s not simple since she¡¯s a lot older than my mother. That being said she did tell mother she stopped counting her age already. ¡°Grandmother Telmina.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Oh let¡¯s see how you grew up. As I told your mother there¡¯s no need for you to be trained by those petty men. Look where it got her for acting out of the norm.¡± (Telmina) Right I nearly forgot she hates my father more than anything else but she likes me and mother. Yes she just hates father in general. Though any of father¡¯s men is considered bad for me is what grandmother thinks. Not that I really mind since she¡¯s kind to both me and mother. I followed her into the house since right now is night time here for some reason. Guess different time era regions has different time period for when the sun and moons are out. Well not that humans notice the double moons here or outside. But I choked when I saw my aunt on the couch. This is the person whom terrifies me the most of all my family members because no one knows what she thought. She¡¯s always been a mystery in the family, her name is Celen. Her white dress made her look ethereal yet the vibe she always gives off is more like an immortal. The cold look she gives every time makes me very uncomfortable. Celen maybe my aunt but when I asked mother she said aunt Celen has been been like that for as long as she can remember. Yet here she was sitting on the couch in that pose like a fairy blending into nature. Something tells me this school thing might not be so simple since she now looks like she¡¯s 15 years old. Yes she can control her age that she appears in. Hell, she¡¯s worst than that being in the same room as her is as if your letting a parasite bite into your soul bit by bit. That¡¯s how it feels to stay in the same room with her in total silence. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t get along, it¡¯s that aunty doesn¡¯t seem to try with family or friends. What¡¯s harder for me is the expressionless voice of hers along with her facial expression. It¡¯s like a doll without emotions. Now imagine that in the form of a person standing in the same room. That¡¯s how it feel so like when she talks. Which is creepy as a frozen sea with glaciers. Fact that I know of her from mother, she likes staying near water or the sea the most. Well except this person has it worst than a person with facial paralysis. It¡¯s like her emotions are like that. ¡±So me and your aunt have decided that she will be attending at the same time as you. Well I decided that but it¡¯s because it¡¯ll help you two bonding.¡± Grandmother why don¡¯t you just say you one sidedly decided it and pulled aunt Celen into the equation. And if I didn¡¯t see her in person on the couch moving her eyes, I¡¯d think you made a statue to replicate Aunt Celen. This is utter madness for both me and her. Chapter 27 aunt Celen Ling Yue POV ¡°By the way you two will be staying in the same room tonight. Tomorrow you two will start school in the same dorm room.¡± (Telmina) Why don¡¯t you just say you¡¯re putting me there to have me hacked to pieces. That¡¯s how it felt, yep I can tell that¡¯s why aunty is playing dead on the couch. She doesn¡¯t know how to react to me or to be exact interact with the family. As for her interactions to others I don¡¯t know and mother never mentioned it. She just says N¨¦e San is odd in that way. Grandmother just dumped me and aunty into a room together which was awkward. ¡°Now that she¡¯s gone. I must say it¡¯s so hard to do. I mean pleasing her that is.¡± Hearing her had me shocked, my aunt was trying to interact and converse with me. This person known to have a communication disorder. ¡°My mother tries too hard to connect with the family at a personal level. But it was too late by then. Father kinda raised sister himself. As for me it was me out in the world on my own. We do have a little brother too but he dislikes mother more than anything in the world. In fact all three of us hates mother due to her trying to get us to be one big happy family. Can you believe such a person who acts on her own for her own gains, reputation, and own self desires after 3,000 years.¡± (Celen) Seems aunty now seems to have a outburst with such a emotionless face and tone it¡¯s unbelievable but it¡¯s possible due to her special titles that says abandoned child, forgotten by her parents. Although the 2nd one is for a certain amount of time on it that they forgot she existed and the 3rd title she has is in question marks. Well now we knew what happened in between some of the blanks of my mother¡¯s childhood with aunt Celen. It¡¯s mostly because aunt Celen was out in the world more than with mother. ¡°Why does your eyes show anger when the rest of you doesn¡¯t show much emotions.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Ah right that. I guess the only times I truly feel emotions is around my mother. She angers me or irritates me.¡± (Celen) Someone help those eyes are burning with flames of hatred almost as if she¡¯s going to disassemble and dismember her own mother. Which is my own grandmother, which scares me. This is so not how I want to get to know her at all. Grandmother, you just left me with a nuclear bomb ready to explode at your face. Rather what the hell did you do to gather so much hate in your own kids. I mean my own mom is like uncomfortable around you. And aunty is like emotionless every other time yet this is a first for me. Yet this one is the one that scares the heck out of me the most. Did I mention I had Isana look at her level once it was scary as if someone threw a Gaia bomb into a small world. Her level is through the roof. It¡¯s in the millions from what Isana¡¯s magic artifact can see. That¡¯s what makes her more scary than Yami. I mean what kinda of person is higher level than even the oldest goddess Luna. Actually I don¡¯t want to know how the goddess tried to raise the three of them after wanting to act like a mother again. Seeming that aunty is angry I can say the feeling was uncomfortable. It also might be why mother was so overprotective of me and wanted me close. I¡¯m certain it¡¯s also why she refused to allow me to be raised by grandmother when she asked mother. Seems that not all is how it seems, also I don¡¯t feel like investigating this mystery of how my mother was raise by her family. At least this nuke isn¡¯t targeted towards me. As to how aunt Celen has such high level amongst all of us it might have to do with her age being so....let¡¯s say complicated though she¡¯s supposed to be only a few years older than my mother. How did that happen I think some of that answer lies in the gods¡¯ graveyard. That place is the most unstable for timeframe so it would explain her age being so high. At least it¡¯s not a question mark like Luna¡¯s age. Aunt Celen¡¯s platinum hair doesn¡¯t really matter it somehow manages to make her blend in better. Well except in a crowd, she sticks out like a artifact being on display in the museum. ¡°QAQ.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Don¡¯t make that face at me, especially faking it won¡¯t help either of us in this stupid situation. Ah damn I so want to kill that bitch so much. Can¡¯t seem to die like a normal person either.¡± The hell is this aunty, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been trying to kill her. Just how sour is your guys relationship problems. Oh wait don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m now in the cross fire in between these two. I don¡¯t want to be in a war between these two crazy goddesses. Right I never mentioned Aunt Celen¡¯s the goddess of chaos. Her specialty is in destruction and chaos magic which only the gods could use. Yes that¡¯s only if they have the affinity to it though. Why the heck do I have such a scary person for a aunt. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m before the empress and her evil official mother in law inside the cold palace waging war silent war with their men. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Yet here we are are in modern city night time, how am I supposed to sleep with her being like this. She¡¯s more tense than me out on father¡¯s stupid steal artifact missions. I mean I¡¯m no saint so I¡¯ll take my sleep since I don¡¯t want to stress overnight due to my aunt being weird. Lydia POV (Luna¡¯s temple) ¡°I see you¡¯re a wake. That was something you didn¡¯t need to see me doing. No one has seen me truly angry nor in grief.¡± (Luna) No kidding, Luna your blue green hair doesn¡¯t bug me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m inside Lydia¡¯s body right now and my whole body is sore. As to why I have none of her memories of when she¡¯s in possession at the moment. But something tells me I¡¯ll be able to later on. This does not bode well with me seeing this body in this situation. ¡°Well I guess explaining this twice will make it easier for both of you. At least you¡¯ll make the idiotic girl come into terms with the truth.¡± (Luna) ¡°Like hell it is tell me why is my whole body sore.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Oh that. Let¡¯s just say I had to teach the one whom you possess that attacking me due to me being in a unstable state doesn¡¯t make me feel any better.¡± (Luna) ¡°Fine explain what you wanted to say earlier.¡± ¡°Right, so soul from another timeline. I¡¯ll say this, her father died due to her clan members plotting against her mother. Which is they assassinated her father while her mother was away on her other duties.¡± (Luna) No you don¡¯t just dump information on a young baby like this. Of course she¡¯d attack you after you explain that to her out of no where. Even if you want her to know how you feel for me discovering you are frustrated for some sort of complex plot against some annoying jerk who exists in almost all timelines we have. ¡°Don¡¯t just glare at me. Fine I¡¯ll throw you in with my priestesses in training.¡± (Luna) You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re throwing me in that chaotic mess of a schedule you have for them. Even now people are scared to be chosen to be trained there. I mean look at the damn schedule damn it. Ages 5: 1 am - 3am running 3am - 5am trap mastery 5am - 7am archery 7am - 9 am time obstacle course 9am - 9:10 am break feast 9:10 - 12:00pm alchemy 12pm - 12:10 lunch 12:10 - 2pm blacksmithing 2pm - 4pm lock smith 4pm - 6pm magic class 6pm - 7pm dinner and break time 7pm - 8 pm spear 8pm - 10 pm geography 10pm - 11 pm bath 11 pm - 12 sleep Well that¡¯s all we know about that and it¡¯s because her priestesses have to be a jack of all trade due to her being the information loving goddess. As for those older priestess schedule I don¡¯t know their schedule. But one thing is for sure I¡¯m scared of that schedule I¡¯m about to have. ¡°Oh so you do know about my 5 year old priestesses who starts out. Well except Lydia is what 2, 3 or is it 4 years old only.¡± She¡¯s 3 years old, damn this old lady is crazy. But the most scary thing is how efficient she is on the environment they have to train in so that¡¯s why they don¡¯t seem tired. Yet the mental stress at first is what makes it more draining for me. All of the above is something I don¡¯t want to learn. Well except lock picking in the lock smith class. This will probably kill me mentally even if I know these skills will be learned and kept in my other body as well. That¡¯s the feeling I¡¯m getting right now though. ¡°Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s just cramming a bit of extra information into your mind after all kids can absorb it like a sponge.¡± ¡°No I will escape this madness.¡± ¡°Fine you call that schedule madness I¡¯ll make one instead of having my secretary fairy do it.¡± My eyes felt like they¡¯d fall from seeing the schedule in front of me she laid down in front of me. As it read something like: Lydia¡¯s schedule at age 3 3 am - 6 am obstacle course 6am - 7am breakfast and break time 7am - 12pm feed the dragons 12 pm - 3 pm archery 3 pm - 6 pm sword 6pm - 6:30 dinner 6:30 - 8 pm blacksmithing 8pm - 10 pm spear 10pm - 12 am bath 12 am - 3 am sleep Age 6 3 am - 6 am geography Breakfast 6:30 - 8 blacksmithing 8am - 10 am survival training 10 am - 12 pm tailoring Lunch 12:30 - 2 pm locksmith 2pm - 4 pm magic and seals 4 pm - 6 pm interrogation 6pm - 10 pm arrays Bath 11pm - 3 am sleep 9 years old 2 am - 5 am communication 5 am - 7 am acting Breakfast 7:30 - 9 am business class 9 - 12pm engineering 12 - 3 pm taming 3 pm - 6 pm carpentry 6 pm - 9 pm illusions 9 pm - 11 pm cooking Bath 12 - 2 am Sleep Is it me or she seems to be pointing out she¡¯s cutting Tien to eat more. Also why does it bother me so much that she seems like she¡¯s trying to cram it all into me. The one that bugs me the most is the feed her pet dragons part. Which I know I¡¯ll probably be running for dear life. Survival training, heard about that one. We¡¯re practicing living moving targets for huntresses under one of the goddess¡¯s during the gods era here. She¡¯s the goddess of nature that¡¯s all I remember about here. So me glaring at Luna has just made Lydia¡¯s life harsher. Also the fact that Luna¡¯s unstable, she never did mention why to me. I bet the harsh training I¡¯m going to get out of this is lack of sleep and hiding from some hungry dragons and running for dear life. Heck she just threw me there through a teleportation. How do I know it¡¯s because the big sign board in front of me with some sort of old lady. On the board read Priestess Training academy. Just maybe I¡¯m safer here than with Luna at the moment. ¡°I see Luna personally made your schedule.¡± Old lady with wrinkles and I dont know your age that thing is filled with malice from a childish unstable goddess. I¡¯m brought to the dorm room to rest until my bruises are all healed. Then it¡¯s crazy training after that. I¡¯ll need the rest while I can on this body. For now I¡¯ll get my needed sleep here since I¡¯m worn out from both Luna and my aunt. Chapter 28 Lydia鈥檚 eventful encounter Lydia POV (Ling Yue) It¡¯s been two weeks since I¡¯ve been here. Ok a week to heal completely and the past few weeks of torture. Mental torture that is due to this insane place. It allows you to have 2 hours or less by sleeping and feel like you slept 10 hours. I know for a fact it¡¯s due to the rich energy environment on this land. Though it doesn¡¯t help me mentally with all the stress. Seriously those dragons are insane on chasing me when I¡¯m trying to feed them. Hiding inside a cave is helpless too, blending in with the grass isn¡¯t an option. Their sense of smell is so damn annoying. Idiot Lydia who attacked Luna because she tried telling a baby 3 year old the truth. Damn this schedule is more hellish than my training with the assassin squads my bastard of father made. Well more gross than the part where we as kids have to kill each other. Why do you ask because they the other priestesses decided to push dragon feedingtime onto me. Sure it bugs me that my sprinting, running, sneakingand dodging skills is leveling up from this. I will not say how my cursed schedule is now. But after I take a bath in the host springs here I like just drop on my bed. That¡¯s how I feel every day here for the past week or so. Then there¡¯s the fact that I¡¯m having muscle pains from all the running. I mean the other classes are ok but my brain feels crammed with information and learning all the concepts. It¡¯s like human summer camp but 800 x worst. That¡¯s how I feel, heck the feeding dragons is wearing me down more than anything else. How the heck does she even keep a wind and lightning dragons as pets. I¡¯m glad they have free time once a month. Because today is the 31st of September here. Yes it¡¯s always the end of the month, bad news is that the girls here either spar or they¡¯re busy with that. By that I mean there¡¯s no guys here and only girls so you can expect some annoying romance here. (She¡¯s not into any romance yet here because she¡¯s in a different body and has zero wish to interfere with Lydia¡¯s choice later on.) So here I am in the training grounds with the 15 older girls than me fighting. Well there¡¯s 30 of them older than me that I saw here so far. But I didn¡¯t expect one of them to pull me into the arena. It was some black haired girl who looked 30 years old. Well in formal priestess outfit. ¡°I Terri Media will challenge you to a duel.¡± ¡°Why the heck are you glaring at me with those purple eyes.¡± ¡°Why the heck does Luna think you¡¯re so special.¡± I dodged her punch towards my face, then side stepped her kick. Wow, running away from dragons actually helped my speed. ¡°Flying Empress kick.¡± (Terri) The flying kicks stunned me, I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s the inheritor of that person. This series of move was made by one person we know about even in our era. Snow Empress, she isn¡¯t a ice immortal but she¡¯s a celestial race. But she wasn¡¯t the ruler of the celestial race. Their world is separated from this world, where the celestial emperor or empress rule over the fairies, immortals and other celestials. Though I got kicked in the face when I was in shock from her kicks. Seriously the one who created the moves can put a human to shame. Her series of kicks made her so famous due to her subduing dragons and Phoenixes with nothing but her kicks. The Snow Empress has many nicknames Snow White, kickboxing master, illusion empress, dragon tamer, demonic princess, and shadow. There were more titles but it was lost over the time. But I nearly forgot she lived in this same era as the gods era. Meaning Luna knew her true identity and somehow one of her priestess knows her moves. I wiped the blood off my lips, my eyes turned cold when I looked at the other girl. I maybe younger than you in this current body. But don¡¯t underestimate my experience as a assassin. Instead I tilted my head when she shouted her next skill. ¡°Ice prism kick.¡± ¡°Seriously you should say the skill after you attack instead.¡± (Lydia) That way I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re gonna move next. That last kick though I¡¯ve seen it often in our era. Most modern seen skill that spread out from the Snow Empress that¡¯s still in use now. I ducked low and bent my body forward in a lunge towards her as she tried to do the ice lotus spinning kick. Which needed one leg to be stable so I took her down with me. I will make her regret underestimating me for my age. Instead of saying anything I grabbed her with my tail (technically Lydia¡¯s tail) to pin her down on the ground as I preceded to toss her out of the ring since she was still in shock. I maybe 3 years old here but my physical strength is as strong as a devil demon type. Meaning carrying a large gas truck at this age is no problem. She screamed when she was thrown out, which made me eye roll at her. I almost felt pity for her when she landed in the tree upside down. As for the reason why this training arena is next to the dragons¡¯ den. I decided to grab lunch since I was tired from all the glares I¡¯m getting from that stupid duel. Just great, (sarcasm) I can hear someone making out next door to the dinning hall. I¡¯ll ignore that, but when I walked into the hall I nearly cursed out loud. Why you ask because there¡¯s 5 - 7 year olds here eating their lunch. It¡¯s inappropriate for some idiot people to even do anything next door. If I was older and more powerful in this body I¡¯d at least half kill them. I ate quickly and went to check their so called gym, I am curious since I haven¡¯t been there before. But what greeted me left me stunned the moment I opened the door. A arm flew towards me, which I ducked from. It was a bloody massacre happening here. There goes a flying head to my left. Is that an eyeball flying towards me. It¡¯s like hell let loose some sort of beast in human skin here and she¡¯s ripping people apart with her hands and mouth. When I used observe on her I got the dragon princess Silvia Lin.What is with so many historical figures and their students ending up here. This one is the student of the mad scientist Rei. Also known for his annoying post apocalypticzombies that can evolve, has acid like poison blood and can exhaust even gods and immortal in a fight. I shudder when I remembered being stuck in one city with those zombies. They adapt and evolve so fast in one fight and always goes in groups and when they¡¯re about to lose the damn things calls for back ups.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Though seeing his student here made me cringe. I hope this is before he went all nuts completely and created those things in one of the modern city. Which spread to quite a few cities and town in his time era. Right I never did explain the crazy common sense here,cities, villages and towns that are modernized are connected for those that live there. It¡¯s only in special cases they end up in that grass plain in between. Same rules applies to the specific time zone unless it¡¯s family like mine, those from the demon world and special family like Hina¡¯s descendants. But my eyes went to the other 15 year old girl and I froze seeing her here. No, rather how the hell is this person alive in my era. Ermina Velvet from the royal Phoenix. I mean I thought she was just kidding back then when she said she¡¯s too old to count her age. It was impossible for Phoenixes to live more than 10,000 years old. So this stunned even me seeing her young self before me. This gods era is older than that so seeing her here is surprising for even me. I ducked when I saw half the upper body flying towards me. ¡°Ermina, you will never be able to win me.¡± (Silvia) I can¡¯t tell her hair color due to it being covered in blood and she¡¯s now holding a half dead girl. ¡°Even if I know that they revive back in their room, this is foul play Silvia. Who are you to decide who¡¯s the most powerful at this camp this way by challenging everyone and massacring them when they least expect it. Doesn¡¯t a dragon knight like you have at least some pride and honor as a knight.¡± (Ermina) ¡°Oh please Ermina don¡¯t play that damn game on me. See I still won in the end didn¡¯t I.¡± (Silvia) ¡°At the price of killing those on your teams as well.¡± ¡°Well they don¡¯t call me the unpredictable queen of death for no reason right. It¡¯s also because to me it doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s side you¡¯re on. Because once your dead you¡¯re nothing more than parts.¡± ¡°These girls have more choice and more respect than you will ever have.¡± ¡°Oh please this coming from the greatest historian and walking encyclopedia ever known.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mock me Silvia.¡± Now I¡¯m scared for Lydia if she challenges her when I¡¯m not here and she kills baby Lydia. Even if they can revive perfectly fine in their room, she will be traumatized for life. Damn I¡¯ll try to get as much sleep in as I can on my end as well hopefully there won¡¯t be 3 hour gap like Luna suggested from her tone when she sent me here. But my eyes went to Ermina who had her light purple hair without a speck of blood. I was left stunned when they both looked at me in surprise. I¡¯m still stunned at the door at these two. One of them is without any blood on her and the other is in middle of the gym on top of body parts. So not thinking of pissing these two scary people. I slowly backed away when I noticed Silvia smile at me. Ermina glared at her which made me sigh. I know for a fact this body is not up for the challenge when it comes to these two. One looks unstable, the other is a calm collected person but scary when she¡¯s pissed off. I know due to her being one of my teachers my mom hired for both me and my other child friend who¡¯s also a Phoenix. Whom of which I¡¯m forgetting about due to any annoying spell. ¡°Clearly I want nothing to do with you two. I just came to have a look at the place. Not participate in some sort of stupid massacre challenge.¡± (Lydia) Well I walked away since I noticed at least the door had a barrier so that also means I won¡¯t get killed longest I don¡¯t walk inside. Damn, I should build up some muscle memory and reflexes just in case for Lydia. I have zero clue when I might pop back into her life. I might as well train her body reflexes as much as I can in this week or month before I wake up to my other life. It doesn¡¯t sit well with me if I left a 3 year old with these kind of people here. Oh fuck it all why does my room mate have to be her of all people. One infamous person even known by my father¡¯s clan, Remelia Hearts. She massacred our clans 5 generations straight. Starting with this era it¡¯s actually her first one, that she first started her killing spree on my family. It was like she had a grudge with the elders. Now I know why. Her golden hair is still the same as ever as the picture back in my ancestor¡¯s diary. Only she looked 6 years old right now. Natural born genius and fast learner, she puts even those ninja geniuses to shame. If she saw you do it once she can do it after two tries. ¡°I-I¡¯m Remelia H-Hearts. N-nice to m-meet you.¡± (Remelia) This is so not the cool, yet cold beauty. Ancestors diaries describes her as a person full of hate towards the Azual elders and towards those like my father personality wise. Meaning the current her isn¡¯t like that yet, wonder if Lydia is the fuse to lit that hatred. Guess I¡¯ll have her take care of Lydia if I¡¯m not here. I know this person is the responsible kind too. ¡°I¡¯m Lydia Azual. Well you can say I¡¯m like a second persona (half white lie) for the current her. So do take care when the original is out. She¡¯s more of a child than I am after all she¡¯s 3 years old only. Right I wanted to know if you know how to develop another persona.¡± (Lydia) ¡°O-Ok, I¡¯ll take care of her. But what do you mean creating another persona.¡± ¡°Right they never taught you girls that. Well it¡¯s common sense to the outside world but traumatizing events can also lead to it but the 2nd option is create one of your free will. Then it¡¯ll combine with you when you¡¯re older. Just that you have to create a background and race setting for it. Then later when you¡¯re older it fuses with you but it¡¯ll be like being in two places at once. Just different personalities, hobbies and habits as well as skills.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Are you also one.¡± (Remelia) See now she¡¯s no longer timid this does interest her in a way. But yes it¡¯s normal here due to the different time eras existing all at once inside this world. ¡°No, but an example is say you want change or certain intelligence. An example would be to create a persona with high intelligence in engineering and technology building. Or if you want to be a assassin you have to create a background story or customize the family setting for your 2nd persona before sending her out to the world. It¡¯s also because we have so many time eras out there that we can do this.¡± ¡°Oh how do you customize then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that part since I¡¯ve never done so. I have heard a few times from Luna (present era one) and my mother (decease) about it. Though I¡¯m sure the teachers here might know more about that information.¡± (Lydia) Seems like she knows this will help more by integrating information from outside and learning more skills from outside. As well as learning inside here. If she did and combined a little later, she gets both memories and skills it¡¯s a win win situation for her and anyone else in same situation. Well not for Lydia since I know she¡¯s not developed enough to go that much into details on the background and settings for the persona to develop. See Remelia is nodding as if she just realized the speed she can speed up learning things. Takes a genius to know better than anyone else how to learn skills and collect information on the outside world. Well I¡¯ll take my needed time to learn how to fight in the private training room we each have. Haven¡¯t used that thing since I came here. Since it might cause me more strain on this body if I put it on hard mode. Yes there¡¯s a difficulty mode in there. But I¡¯ll just train with the wooden golems there on my skills. To get some muscle memories in and I¡¯ll ask Luna to change my schedule up so I have some free time to make her have some reflexes to certain situations. I just need to contact her first, though for that I need a magic scroll. Maybe I¡¯ll ask her to cram it in on weekends. Instead of using those days for such things as her crazy schedule though it¡¯s effective. Especially so since there¡¯s special inscriptions written into the textbooks. Then practical lessons hands on and lectures. Let¡¯s see I see a teacher up a head to my left. Which is in front of the training room which has my name on it. She¡¯s the old lady I saw back when Luna dropped me off the rough way. White hair, a priestess outfit and wrinkly as ever. No offense but she seems cranky as ever. ¡°Bachan do you have a magic scroll. One which isn¡¯t used so I can contact someone.¡± (Lydia) And she¡¯s glaring at me for calling her Bachan, which also means grandma. Hey who can judge me, she looks old too. Not my fault she does I think I¡¯ll ask her name later. She did give me the scroll though she went away murmuring something. All I could hear is she¡¯s too tired to argue with kids. So my message went something like this too Luna: ¡°Hey Luna this is Yue (using her middle part of her name) who¡¯s inside Lydia, My request is can you change her weekend schedule to be inside the training room. Can you also get her some teachers to learn from so she becomes used to every type of situation as soon as possible. To help her build memory muscles, reflexes, and help her develop her intelligence quicker. I can¡¯t always be there for her so can you make due so she¡¯s learning as fast as she can when I¡¯m also not here.¡± Though I know Lydia might be confused as to why but this is also for her own good since I saw so many dangerous individuals so far. All in one place too, this feels like a giant bomb about to explode in my face. Oh well I head inside the private training room to face the wooden golems. Chapter 29 starting school Ling Yue POV Well that went well, I trained Lydia a little bit in the private training room after Luna said ok to my request. Then I knocked out on the bed after entering the room. I also gave a note on who to avoid to Remelia and their description. Well except for a certain girl named Silvia who I told her about that massacred everyone in the gym. I¡¯m surprised by aunt Celen who¡¯s sleeping with a sword. She¡¯s sitting there leaning on the sword sleeping. You know how a person leans on a chair but this is with a sword. We both jolted fully awake when we heard a knock on the door. Meaning it was grandmother behind the door. Aunt Celen looks like she might murder someone. That¡¯s the vibe she¡¯s giving, I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s not a morning person, or she just hates grandmother too much. Even if her face and doesn¡¯t show much emotions I¡¯m guessing her eyes and aura is. Which remind me one little detail I nearly forgot about Remelia, she has the Heavenly eyes which can see pretty much everything. Skills, seals, spells, techniques, souls, artifacts, and artes are all easily seen through by her. I¡¯m glad I left her a note telling her I¡¯m actually a soul from another time I was joking about being a persona. Though she did nod to trying to protect Lydia when I¡¯m not there. At least she knows I¡¯m not trying to lie to her about myself anymore. That girl is more mature than her age. But when the door opened and grandmother walked in we both tensed up a lot more than yesterday. Sure she was lodging the freshman uniform for the school but that creepy evil smile isn¡¯t helping at all. It looks like the black vest with a red ribbon. Well it is summer here. Damn thinking of it is so annoying. Hopefully it isn¡¯t too hot here. Look even Aunt Celen has that look like she wants to rip it to shreds. ¡®Ling Yue you do know she¡¯s sending us there so she can monitor us right.¡¯ (Celen) Oh, that¡¯s the real reason for this. Ugh aunty can¡¯t you use that telepathy of yours yesterday to inform me. Plus I didn¡¯t expect this at all. I massage my forehead but I nodded and put on my uniform. Surprisingly the skirt is blue. Grey, white and blue is the colors so far with a red ribbon. I blink at my grandmother as she offered us breakfast which made aunt Celen cringe. That¡¯s right, she cringed at the food. When I used observe on it I got this, poisonous food that can kill a house of dragons in two bites. Meaning eating that is a danger for even us. I can see why aunty doesn¡¯t want to eat it. I¡¯ll look at the skills I got from my unplanned sleep dream (sarcasm) later. Well I¡¯ll skip the small detail of who drove us to school. But here we are at the school gates. Aunt Celen don¡¯t roll your eye at the sight, it¡¯s at least a school. Now that I see aunt like this I feel like asking what does she mean by saying what she said about grandmother. She gave me a knowing look at me. ¡°Oh that¡¯s easy, I tried killing her directly and indirectly for some reason that bitch doesn¡¯t die. It¡¯s like a roach that is unkillable. Actually it¡¯s even worst due to the fact that she can¡¯t even die from a god killing weapon or by a immortal killing weapon. Makes me wonder how is she even made.¡± (Celen) I nodded in understanding, aunty no need to say more. Your hate towards her is now understandable. But nonetheless this makes meuneasy, I¡¯ve never been in a place with so many girls at once. Well then no killing each other off. Point being this is a first even for me. Well at least we got the class schedule and room numbers. Though we have to go the headmaster first, so she can assign us to our home room and dorm room. ¡°Ling Yue remember you have to call me Celen on campus now. Also if they refer to my last name it¡¯s Mist.¡± Right I nearly forgot aunty didn¡¯t take grandmother or grandfather¡¯s last name. She took her master¡¯s last name. Aunt Celen lived in a all female sect that cultivates. So it¡¯s understandable that she¡¯s cold towards others. The strongest eat the weak in that place, that¡¯s what I heard from Luna anyway. Though it would explain why aunty is so emotionless otherwise.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ¡°Did you know the gods¡¯ graveyard is also a treasure field as well as a suicide place. Things there is above divine class items.¡± (Celen) Aunty please don¡¯t mention about that scary place. I do not wish to be thrown into the past myself. So I¡¯ll refrain from going there, even I¡¯m not that insane. Only person I know that can go in and out unharmed is Luna. So did not want to know why Celen is so at odds with grandmother since it might also drag me in. As I said it¡¯s not my problem, it¡¯s the older generation¡¯s issues. But I slowly followed aunt Celen to the office. Celen POV I swear I¡¯m gonna kill that bitch if she so much as tries to get my little brother on her side. She acts like she¡¯s a mother now. But what kind of person only does so for reputation and face value. That¡¯s not kindness and sincerity at all. Hey, it¡¯s no wonder I¡¯m trying to rid of us of a bug. Sure she¡¯s my birth mother but she and father abandoned me to the maids once I was born. And then after that I met my master who took me in at age 1. Why wouldn¡¯t I be pissed now that she¡¯s trying to act motherly towards us. Younger sister was raised by father, little brother was raised by aunty. Yet now she tries to jump into the picture so forcefully. Where were you those past thousands of years ago. Flirting with father left and right, then your boy toys. Why would you care about a fake reputation that you yourself broke already. Don¡¯t get close to us for that. Now this school nonsense so you can monitor me and my niece. I¡¯ll kill all the spies you send my way. Give me people, I shall vanquish your people, give me storm, I shall destroy it before it arrives, hurt my cute little niece I shall massacre even your temples and palace. Ling Yue POV Aunty has been kinda weird since we arrived here. Like no emotions at all even in her eyes which just led me to think she went back to creepy mood. It¡¯s like an emotionless robot standing in front of me. Now I¡¯m scared to think what she¡¯s planning. Well I¡¯ll skip meeting the weird old lady headmaster of the school. She said our homeroom class is room 1-5 B. As for our dorm room I¡¯m sharing with aunt Celen. So that¡¯s in the north side in the back. Yet why does something about this place feel off to me. Once I stepped into the building I felt some sort of invisible barrier. That¡¯s odd for a normal human made school. Especially one on such a high level with so much divine energy on it. A human can¡¯t use that unless they¡¯re a divine reincarnated or if they have god as a parent or grandparent. Which reminds me Phoenixes have a special sight to tell souls apart since it¡¯s also how they can tell their own kind apart from us. I yawned, seriously I¡¯m tired from all that extra stuff. Trying to keep Lydia sane and safe was stressful enough. It leaves anyone a nasty taste in their mouth knowing a 3 year old has to suffer through some psychopaths in that camp. I blame Luna for that last one though. If it weren¡¯t for her Lydia wouldn¡¯t be sent there in the first place. An unstable moon goddess who loves information and the oldest goddess. It makes me shudder when I think of how powerful she can be considering we have no level caps here. Well except for some humans who have to break that by evolving or changing their race. After all their body has to be burdened with that after all, that¡¯s the reason for the level cap on them even though this world doesn¡¯t have a level cap. It¡¯s more of their body making a level cap so that they don¡¯t break. When we reached homeroom they had me and aunt Celen introduce ourselves. Aunt Celen¡¯s was simple and formal. Just her name and that she was my relative. My introduction was simple, just my name and I sat down in the back. Sure they started school 2 days ago judging from what the teacher said on the way here. I was in a dazed state thinking about the Ulsra sisters: Fiona, Niana and Hitomi. Or as the fully spelled name in angel was Ulsara but they never used it. The name they use is differently spelled too. I was nudged by my aunt when I noticed the glare at me by the teacher. Seems we¡¯re in English lessons right now. I can hear other classmates snickering around me. ¡®If you¡¯re going to think about a crush or get distracted while in class at least look the part.¡¯ (Celen) Seriously you read my mind and now you use telepathy as a way to communicate. Aunty make up your mind already. Talk normally or decide if it¡¯s telepathy since were in class with other students. Or she could¡¯ve done notes in class it¡¯s simple. Definitely can¡¯t have me pulling out a magic scroll from my inventory. That¡¯d look funny because it makes it look like I pulled it out of thin air. Oh why do we have to attend a all girls school with humans just to learn etiquette and how to be girly. ¡®Because all I do is cultivate in my sect and you grew up among assassins.¡¯ (Celen) ¡®Point taken Aunt Celen.¡¯ ¡®That reminds me I¡¯ve been researching about the past of how to use Aura made by the infamous ancestors of the Phoenixes, the destruction Phoenix. It¡¯s interesting how if the correct amount and knowledge you can bring back a person perfectly without any backlash. And that¡¯s only if they, the souls themselves haven¡¯t reincarnated yet.¡¯ (Celen) Please don¡¯t do this lecture while I¡¯m trying to keep a straight face. Aunty can¡¯t we like talk this after the lessons when the male teacher isn¡¯t glaring at me with some sort of death glint. I don¡¯t fear him but I don¡¯t want to ruin my impression for other teachers due to this. Plus Aura is one energy source that Phoenixes are born with they have two though. An example would be chi or ki as their other energy. But that only depends on their lineage for that to happen. They can also have other types of energy besides those two. I didn¡¯t say anything back as aunty was looking bored by the 4th period which was biology. Unfortunately it went like a normal school day which was boring until lunch time. It stunned me when I saw the person rumored to be known as Theresa. Because her title was a dead give away she was a former goddess. The goddess of love Aphrodite. Yet when I saw the race on the screen I choked on my drink. Because that in itself is degrading for the prideful goddess of love, she¡¯s no way reborn as a soul weapon. Chapter 30 worries Ling Yue POV Theresa whom everyone in the cafeteria was whispering about was walking in my direction now. It also felt awkward due to the divinity she was using as a pressure as she walked towards us. This person is seriously making it seem like she wants a duel or she doesn¡¯t want me running away. Clearly this is abuse of authority and seniority as a goddess. Even if she¡¯s no longer a goddess but seems her power did pass over with her memories. In most cases it doesn¡¯t. Seems like she¡¯s an exception for now. As for the other two goddesses who reincarnated with her, I have no clue about it yet. Yet this heavy air that knocked out many of others inside the cafeteria irritates me. My hand almost flip my plate of food at her on instinct. Yes I¡¯m an ex assassin but this was built in reaction for distraction when in disguise. The ones who angers me most is father and my half brother. So seeing her do this pisses me off for some reason. Oh wait now I realize why, she¡¯s acting like a haughty peacock flaunting it¡¯s feathers out proudly. I sigh as I notice her sit down at my table but she seems very tense. ¡°Are you the descendant of Hades.¡± (Theresa) ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask in such a demanding manner at all plus can you turn off your pressure.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°How can I not when others aren¡¯t supposed to be listening plus this is an emergency. Athena, or her incarnation Emiko did something unreasonable and drugged Artemis with a aphoristic and some sort of unknown potion.¡± (Theresa) Ah, she seemed me out for that. I never mentioned it but it¡¯s a known fact that we children of Hades can identify potions, poisons and dangerous herbs. That¡¯s the annoying thing for me though. I mean why the heck can¡¯t I identify an high level individual as well. This pisses the hell out of me since that in itself is a also a danger for me as a person. Surprisingly she led me and aunt Celen to the student council room. Then shifted a book on one of the shelf on the right of the desk. Which opened an underground room, so not expecting that. But when I saw Artemis in this state, my mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Yet the alarms in my head was going off when I saw the name of the third potion used on Artemis. ¡°Poletheia potion: the demonic change potion that alters the victim¡¯s personality. Side effects may include mood swings, headaches, behavioral changes, heaven defying strength, increase in intelligence, and a cold personality as end result.¡± Who the hell uses a banned potion that caused the 2nd angel and demon war to be so damn catastrophic. This thing should be banned and destroyed by now. It should be extinct by now. Which idiot even makes such an unpredictable thing. It even says in small print on the description that it will cause some unknown changes to the body. I massage my forehead, seriously you former goddesses are causing me stress. Because even I can see on the description who made her drink those aphrodisiacs along with that demonic potion. It says former goddess of wisdom. How the heck are you a goddess of wisdom if you use something so vile. ¡°I¡¯ll remove the two other ones first. Though I got to ask you how long has it been since she drank these two since that¡¯s the only thing it doesn¡¯t show me.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°About 2 weeks and a half.¡± (Theresa) No wonder the goddess of hunt is cursing under her breath though she¡¯s unconscious. I moved my hands as if I was sewing as the strands of potions slowly separated from Artemis. Seriously it was glowing as if it were some sort of energy. But seeing who the two potions in my hand was made from I sucked in cold breath of air. Seriously how the hell did she she get Lilith¡¯s potion in the first place. But when I tried to look at her soul I spat out blood instead. It shocked me, the other person I tried this on was Luna. Meaning Artemis is also older than her so called siblings. As for why I think I know why, mother said she¡¯d often heard from Luna how Artemis hunts things inside the graveyard of gods. A time paradox would explain why her age is like that. And the only place that I know that has that is the gods graveyard. Yet it leaves me stunned and questioning just how old is Luna. I mean she was ten or nine when Yu Mei made the Realms combine into one big place. Then there was the gods era which lasted more than a thousand years after that. Although as for the years in between it wasn¡¯t named before the gods era. So Luna¡¯s age is now unknown. Sigh, I¡¯m getting sidetracked due to seeing Artemis again. So unplanned for there.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Celen POV I staggered but I remember my master¡¯s warning. Annoyingly my body is the yin type. So when I cultivate I can¡¯t have another person unless it¡¯s a dual cultivation. Not that I minded, my master was like a mother to me until she died. But her words were always spot on for some reason. Mother never did anything right. Working and granting wishes, kind to her followers and making her so called reputation better. But my hand went to the male teacher¡¯s neck. Sure we were in the hallway, yet I can¡¯t stand my mother¡¯s spies. This is already my second one here. The first one was when I was leaving the classroom to go to the restroom. She was in the hallway loitering about and acting natural. Yet none of them could even avoid me when I came close. They panicked more faster than a chicken waiting to be slaughter. It¡¯s also because I let out so much blood lust at them as I walk pass them. I¡¯m not stupid, mother sends idiotic people to spy on me often so I can tell them apart from normal people. Also their class is either assassin, spy or poison master. Meaning they¡¯re good at sneaking around. An annoyance in my life and my siblings. I crushed his neck easily without remorse. Sparing them is like leaving a bug from mother. Which reminds me, her life line is seriously like an undying cockroach. Seriously she died the first time by a landslide, then a boulder, next was a earth dragon, after that was drowning in a city in flash flood, and the one after that was zombies. Damn it was surprising how many times I indirectly killed her. But the worst ones were me killing her directly when she tried to act motherly. An great example would be a cold two faced step mother all of suddenly starts caring about you as if you were her own child. That¡¯s what¡¯s happening here, it leaves me with goosebumps when thinking about my mother¡¯s trying to act motherly now after so long. But I nearly choked when I saw the sword sticking inside the hallway. It broke through the wall, only one person can have this bastard sword that¡¯s so dark red in color. It¡¯s the sword Dorchihara, which it¡¯s blacksmith named it that after sealing 5elemental spirits inside. Elemental spirits are spirits created due to strong human emotions. Not the point though, this sword belongs to the exiled crown princess Ayame. The ones sealed inside are Undine, Volt, Ifrit, Sylph, Gnome, and Rem who ruled over darkness. This sword is also a soul weapon. Annoyingly seeing it here is a bad sign in itself. Meaning Ayame had lost her weapon in a fight again. As for whom she lost it to I don¡¯t even want to know. But that loud crash that went through even the goddesses barrier, that¡¯s not a good sign. ¡°Mei, you dare rebel against me. You, who are a royal Phoenix who was brought up by my best friend. This won¡¯t be forgotten. Your actions as if you don¡¯t recognize even me.¡± (Ayame) Yep that voice is most definitely Ayame Ulsra. Meaning the other is her childhood best friend¡¯s MIA daughter. From her tone she was attacked without warning. ¡°Did you forget your own oath from your family. Neither of our family is not allowed to harm the other or else you would suffer a price more heavy than just attacking me.¡± There goes that, seems like someone is gonna suffer from a blood oath made by the previous generation. Meaning their families were on good terms. An oath made by a Phoenix is also taken seriously, going back on it even if your unaware would cause a backlash. That goes without saying this is troublesome and happening before my own eyes. That being said I also know Ayame due to that war. I didn¡¯t participate but I watched over it because Ling Yue was dragged into it. The most annoying things is the sword she uses. Dorchihara with its elemental spirits but the one that bugs me the most is that Ifrit isn¡¯t in salamander¡¯s place. Hitomi POV I nearly choked when I heard mother said that my fianc¨¦ wants to rush our wedding. She did call it off until 10 years from now. If he wanted to talk about It again. Her excuse was I¡¯m too young, well he is also young. Yet he manages to irritate me this time around. An engagement made by our moms. If I didn¡¯t know any better I¡¯d say he¡¯s rushing it because he heard about sister¡¯s rushed wedding. Sure she¡¯s my sister but I had our other family members investigate the guy and his family members. I mean who wouldn¡¯t when a certain gang boss is trying to push them together. Along with Luna, she never does things without reason. Which reminds me 1st eldest sister is now missing. She¡¯s supposed to have come home by now with the information on Blade. I wonder if she got into an accident from just that. She¡¯s not Lan or our other sister. One is great at speed the other is great at sneaking and information collecting. If only Niana were clear headed right now. None of this would¡¯ve happened at all. Which reminds me mother seems to be gone for almost a month now, why is that? Damn should I call one of my other sisters to ask if they know where mother or Fiona went. Why am I stuck here in bed instead of out there. At times like these I wish I could move about as I wish. To be active and outside helping my family or to be free from this caged life. That being said I¡¯m not surprised when I found out her name was Ling Yue and she was related to that thing. Which my sister said that she loves that thing. Which reminds me with the highest male population of 80:30 ratio of women. It¡¯s not surprising they turn into jerks and playboy in this day and age. This day and age they act so cocky but not as much of a dick like the Azual family head right now. Whom rules the family right now and the netherworld. But sources say that Ling Yue has more power than he does. If she planned a riot completely the whole place would¡¯ve turned into a graveyard. That¡¯s how much power she holds in there inside the netherworld but she also controls the place where souls rests. To me, it¡¯s boring here inside the house but my sisters are outside in danger on a daily basis with their lives on the line. An whole new world with so many different eras mixed together that could be explored. Yet I¡¯m here stuck like some sort of caged bird just because I¡¯m sickly. Unable to help nor keep my own family safe from harm. Though the one to cheer me up the most is aunty Yui. ¡°The body is nothing but a container for a soul. I¡¯m away you can say it¡¯s a vessel.¡± (Yui) I¡¯m surprised to hear her cold voice that can send needles into your body when she talks. But once you¡¯re to know her you know for a fact she¡¯s a warm and caring person. Yet it pisses me off that grandfather is the one to throw us away. It was aunty who backed us up. She¡¯s now the current empress of the angels but she can¡¯t bring us back because grandfather¡¯s decree and he¡¯s also still alive and kicking. Plus mother still hates her family due to being kicked out. ¡°Yui, I don¡¯t need you to cheer me up this time. I need to know where Fiona and mother¡¯s at. Or at least their situation itself.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Ok fine you want my connections to find them. I¡¯ll try but no promises.¡± (Yui) ¡°Longest you find their trail or their last place they were in that¡¯s also fine.¡± (Hitomi) Chapter 31 pain Ling Yue POV I was surprised by the the stares I¡¯m getting from Theresa. Like she was gonna gobble me up at once, I¡¯m actually the 34th generation. Not the point but we all heard a loud crash and Theresa flinched. To which I guessed since I can feel such intense Phoenix flames that someone crashed into the barrier. I didn¡¯t smell any Phoenixes when we walked onto campus either. That¡¯s the great thing about being a wolf demon that I got from my bastard of a father. Damn, this is so gonna be trouble. It¡¯s almost a full day yet trouble still manages to follow me. Well, I was so hoping for one damn peaceful day. That¡¯s too much to ask considering who my grandfather is. He¡¯s the god of mischief and trouble. But seriously I didn¡¯t expect the next few seconds to be knocked out by an invisible wave. Which I¡¯m pretty sure means the other party is level 100 or higher. Lydia POV I came to in an very awkward situation indeed. One I least expected, supposedly only 5 hours had passed since. It was an usual day as usual except me coming to in shock in this situation. Yes this stunned me because the position I¡¯m in is a kabedon. As for the person I¡¯m shocked in itself she came to look for me. Silvia is inches away from my face. If I move forward or try to talk we¡¯d end up kissing. ¡°So I finally found the genius that Luna was trying so hard to hide.¡± I swallowed back my words, were in the hallway and from the look of things she trapped me on the way to my next class. This person has a higher sense of pride than most. But the thing that disturbs me is I now remembered the other name this gods era was also called. The era of heroes. It was the biggest rise to heroes in many different races against the gods and goddesses that were corrupt as well as the most rich era that they had rose up in. ¡°Silvia, you can¡¯t even calm down your petty mouth.¡± (Fiore) Damn and the ghost princess of the elves appears to save me. But her race is a creator meaning for her race a being made from creation energy means the counterpart also exists as a destroyer for every creator born. She¡¯s also the dorm mother here. Freaking Luna gathered all the damn powerhouses here unkowningly. Rather it almost felt like my soul would leave me when I was in between these two. Why does it feel like the romance here in this place is a landmine full of nukes. The reason she¡¯s called ghost princess is she¡¯s the elven princess they brought up and it¡¯s due to how fast she is in battle which only leaves an afterimage of her. Yet these two monsters standing before me is scary as it is. ¡°Ha, why the hell do I have to listen to you.¡± ¡°An soul is nothing more than a soul. The body is nothing but a container for it.¡± (Fiore) ¡°Did you just threaten me.¡± (Silvia) ¡°Oh so you do know what threats are.¡± (Fiore) Please don¡¯t mock the young teenager who has blood red hair that looks like it might blowup any minute now. Blowing up is not an option for the current me being held by her like a cat in its mother¡¯s mouth. Yes she¡¯s holding the back of my collar like that while she¡¯s arguing with Fiore. Something about my guts is telling me pissing off Fiore could mean more than danger for me. ¡°Hey I¡¯m still here can you at least help me a little.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Sorry, I almost forgot you were there. Silvia drop the cub.¡± (Fiore) I¡¯m so not a cub but it annoys the heck out of my mind when talking to these psychopaths right now. Oh wait Fiore doesn¡¯t count, she only comes looking for them if they did something to her. Sure I¡¯m still young but not to the point the weirdo calls me cub. Yet her calling the current me that felt rude. Unless she was looking at my status that said that I was a certain person¡¯s daughter. Damn the memories are coming to me in full shock of what happened in this morning due to the sweetness of Fiore¡®s tone to me. Lydia what the hell girl, you just woke up and you didn¡¯t even mind when the elven princess took your first kiss when you first woke up opening the door. Actually I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t care since she was also 6 years old and probably dulled due to living here. But what the fuck was all that before I came back. And what the heck is with this drama before me. Wait if I connect the dots doesn¡¯t that mean that Fiore actually does care about it and the angle she saw Silvia with me is misleading from the angle she came out of. Heck looking at the crowd gathering this isn¡¯t simple at all. Fiore is straight forward and the other is a crazy blood demon in real life. By that I mean she¡¯s crazy to start fights herself and kill anyone and everyone in sight. Plus the kiss maybe an accident due to us being in such a rush. Well original Lydia or as I say the real owner of this body. But Fiore has been taught by the elves to be responsible for your actions. In which case these two make me feel so awkward and like when you want to dig a hole to hide in. Though the current her is only 5 years older than me but she has manners that the elves ingrained into her. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Yet my alarms in my head is going off telling me this era is more dangerous than the one I currently live in. This person is not normal nor is the rest of them. I cringed when I saw that green blue hair in front of all of us. That can only mean one thing. Luna had appeared herself to stop this mess. Rather she looked more sane than the last time I saw her in this era. Which was 2 week and a day ago. Well not counting the 5 hours ago when I asked her to let me train on weekends instead. ¡°Children there¡¯s no need for the needless fighting. Also Silvia you better not lay a hand on the current ruler¡¯s (current era¡¯s ruler) own daughter because if she found out you¡¯d be dead.¡± (Luna) An empress in the height indeed that¡¯s the figure that Luna just gave off when she came. She seemed stable for now. Yet that coldness the current her is giving off makes her feel so wrong compared to the her in my era. But the pressure she¡¯s giving off made most of the other girls back up. Yesterday us three had to hold back from spilling blood. Oh look Silvia is bleeding from her nose. Fiore is bleeding from the ears and as for me I can feel it inside my mouth dripping from the side slightly. Seriously I want to learn how to do so with aura like that too. Damn Luna you didn¡¯t have to do to us. I feel light headed here, so not funny at all Luna. When those two retreated I collapse on to the floor as I glared at Luna. My eyes were saying you didn¡¯t have to include me. ¡°If I didn¡¯t I would¡¯ve been looked at as if I was being partial.¡± (Luna) ¡®Well you should¡¯ve excluded me, you broke my jaws. How am I supposed to attend class without talking.¡¯ ¡°Writing would suffice too wouldn¡¯t it.¡± (Luna) ¡®Writing, did you forget I¡¯m a soul from the future, not the current time and no one taught her how to read and write in this current era¡¯s yet. Are you playing stupid or are you truly forgetful.¡¯ ¡°Fine but since you¡¯re gonna complain. I¡¯m sealing you¡¯re regeneration ability. You can recover at human pace.¡± (Luna) ¡®What no, I don¡¯t want to wait that long. That¡¯s like 4 to 8 weeks of wait or in this worst case scenario you completely dislocated it so it¡¯s gonna take months.¡¯ ¡°You know you could use telepathy for communication.¡± ¡®Considering the strict and up tight people you hired as if they¡¯d let someone like me be an exception.¡¯ Hey don¡¯t just give me a smug look first. This is so uncool Luna what do you mean you¡¯ll allow me to skip classes except the cleaning for the dragons den. Wait don¡¯t extend that you eccentric goddess. ¡°You¡¯ll clean and feed the dragons until your fully recovered in that time.¡± You purposely came for this because you as a sadist couldn¡¯t help it. In fact you wanted to see Lydia miserable too. The sad thing is I¡¯m inside her body right now. Where¡¯s the justice Luna, this is injustice you hear me. Don¡¯t just laugh it off at my face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry during that time I will watch you closely so you don¡¯t skip out.¡± This information sadist just turned into a devil, she¡¯s trying to kill us early. Lydia your mother judged wrong. Luna¡¯s insane due to that one letter now she¡¯s taking it out on innocents. ¡°You¡¯re not so innocent for listening in on me.¡± Hey it wasn¡¯t my fault some lady was screaming so loudly in grief when I was looking for her. It¡¯s called being in the wrong place at the wrong time. But my timing there was off due to Lydia¡¯s life being in danger either way. Damn it all, if I had come a little later than Lydia wouldn¡¯t even be in this mess, she would¡¯ve taken forever to fix up Luna¡¯s library collection. Ling Yue POV I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d have this memory of mine resurface again after I¡¯m about to wake up. This memory that I¡¯d long to forget but couldn¡¯t. Why now of all times does it resurface. 3rd person POV Ling Yue was 15 years old at the time, she woke up screaming as the older man held her down. She tried to move her legs to which she couldn¡¯t feel them. Rather they were numbed from being tied up too long. But her eyes opened in horror now that she was awake. The grey haired 35 year old man smiled back at her. Her eyes filled with fear completely when she realised she could not access her strength or her skills. ¡°Don¡¯t worry little girl. I made this collar specifically for this.¡± She screamed as he ripped her clothes apart. He kept touching her as if she was his personal doll. Hours passed by as he did as she pleased, Ling Yue felt like she was almost broken. Rather she was stunned when blood dropped all over her. Her arms and legs were also freed from his control. ¡°Little wolf demon, are you ok.¡± (Setsuna) Ling Yue POV I woke up with a my heart about to leap out of my chest. That time was due to father sending that man to me. Which almost got me rape, Setsuna who happened on the campsite killed him on site. It was our first meeting too, but that left me with a trauma for a long time. Sure the men here are 85% jerks. This place that we call home has those beasts. Well except for modern humans in this mixed era. They¡¯re kinda decent but you can¡¯t always judge a book by its cover. My eyes wondered around the room, this is the nurse¡¯s room. Though that memory was a rape attempt that annoyed me most. It was has been nagging me for so many centuries as if it was still fresh in my mind. A first meeting with the third sister whom many had forgotten. My head is pounding now it¡¯s not even funny. I wonder how that invisible wave even hit me so hard. But my head feels light almost as if I was hit by a dragon¡¯s tail, sent flying at least 2 kilometers deep into the earth itself. That was once when Olivia accidentally hit me too. I tried to sit up completely and winced at my left leg. That¡¯s an twist in my muscle, which would take at most a week to heal the misplaced muscle. Also would be from my regeneration from my wolf demon side of the family. ¡°Sorry I had to carry you here myself.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Wait your actions just now and that bow. It¡¯s similar to what Hades wrote about a certain goddess but he didn¡¯t mention the name. Which are you.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Former goddess of love. Which now allows me to be able to tell if someone is in love or not. Or if they had trauma due to you know.¡± (Theresa) When I tried looking at my status I was stunned at the window that said sealed. My mouth was opening and closing then I looked to Theresa. ¡°Oh that you looked didn¡¯t you. The Phoenix girl did so, in fact the whole campus is enveloped by her barrier. Makes us unable to us skills, techniques, artes, seals, spells, curses, lost artes, and forbidden art.¡± (Theresa) When I heard the part about the lost arte I wanted to curse. Because I only know one from a lost kingdom that died and it was the one I wanted to use to accelerate my wound on my leg. So not funny when you can kinda see your muscles and bones sticking out. As for why the person targeted me from what Theresa just told me is because she saw me had an confused look with headache and hit me with her invisible aura. So not funny Phoenix aura is a disaster if used wrongly. Damages can be permanent or they can be a nuisance. Yet I did not even see the other person. ¡°Ah right your aunt said she had to attend to Ayame Ulsra too. Seems like that person injured her.¡± (Alternate title: trauma; wounded; Luna explodes; Luna can¡¯t hold her anger; why am I the target of their attacks) Chapter 32 injury and memory Ling Yue POV Why me, I got attacked due to the other person having a headache. I was not even the involved party. Theresa was giving me a pity look. Oh right she said aunty was nursing Ayame. She did mention to me once that Ayame lost her weapon like twice before her. So I¡¯m guessing this is the third time. ¡°Also if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t move so much. That thing also negates certain abilities but not in born traits.¡± Yay, not that means my instant regeneration from my mother¡¯s side is negated now. Oh just great, for the love of the gods someone go slap that idiotic Phoenix for this. I do not want to slowly wait for my bandaged leg to recover that slowly. Damn it all I blame the irresponsible other person. As for the barrier I¡¯m guessing it has to do with injured Ayame. Like usual, she brings more trouble to me than her daughters. Which reminds me one of them is injured and has a annoying seal on her body. Which reminds me why is Theresa holding a baby. ¡°That would be my responsibility.¡± (Artemis) I choked on my drink that I was drinking. Sure Theresa handed to me but this one surprise the heck out of me. The dark blue haired beauty with glasses and a motherly warm figure Artemis is in a nurse outfit. Yet she looks normal without changing form. Meaning this is her real appearance in front of us. Her pale skin that glows would make mothers all over jealous. ¡°Oh don¡¯t look at me in shock like that. I¡¯m the one that treated your wound and that child is the one you asked me to look after.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m just shocked at how it¡¯s like looking at a green scenery to find out that it looks like a world class myth in front of me.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Your kidding right, you¡¯re the one that made her responsible for this little one.¡± (Theresa) ¡°I maybe look motherly to you two and others but it doesn¡¯t mean I have experience. I¡¯m the goddess of hunt. Not the goddess of fertility and agriculture. Why are you both shaking so much.¡± (Artemis) I was holding in my laughter and so was Theresa but she handed the baby over to Artemis with a note on how to raise the baby. Pretty much saying give the baby a bath at this time, feed it milk at certain hours, change her diapers occasionally and when her nap time was. I know that¡¯s my niece but even I couldn¡¯t help but look away. Really I don¡¯t know what to do to her considering I hate her father. ¡°So you never told me why you didn¡¯t take her to her father.¡± (Artemis) Damn, it¡¯s the topic I most wanted to avoid talking about. ¡°It¡¯s due to the fact it¡¯s my half brother that I have to clean up his mess. As for the mother, she died due to orders from my father. It¡¯s complex family issue short version my half brother is a playboy, whom father left the inheritance of ruling the land that the Azual rules. The child is an unwanted product of my half brother¡¯s playing around.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°So why does it sound like you¡¯re annoyed.¡± (Theresa)You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. That¡¯s what you ask me now, my father sends like assassins, bounty hunters and criminals after me. There¡¯s also the fact that he indirectly had my mother heart broken and she died of depression all at once. Not to mention he sends me on insane suicidal missions. Which person wants that kind of father. He should look up the term shameless when he brings home his lover¡¯s child into the family. ¡°Ok, Theresa I think you just got her gloomy again.¡± ¡°I was just asking her circumstances not her crush¡¯s engagement date.¡± (Theresa) Judging from what she said seems Theresa isn¡¯t stupid either. But as for how she guessed as expected of the former goddess of love Aphrodite. For her it was easy to guess it I¡¯m sure of it. She¡¯d figure it out eventually but for her words to be so accurate it¡¯s scary. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still have that habit.¡± (Artemis) ¡°Not as much now. I do some glass work though.¡± (Theresa) We weren¡¯t asking your hobby on your work. Nor did we want to know how nosy you were. Right that would be a weird hobby indeed, former goddess doing glass work. ¡°Wait why are you two giving me a pitying gaze.¡± ¡°No we weren¡¯t Theresa it¡¯s just that the goddess of love is doing glass bottle and windows is so not the previous you.¡± (Artemis) ¡°Former goddess.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Right, which reminds me does any of you have a crutch so I can get around these 2 week or so.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Ah, right the head mistress said that classes will be close until the 2 main hallways for 1st year and 2nd years is fix.¡± (Artemis) Meaning the roof and third floor for the 3rd year is also missing. The 4th years have a separate building supposedly meaning they were still attending classes. Yet the thing that had the most consequence to me was I was injured without the other person explaining. ¡°I do not have crutches for you. There is a wheel chair though.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t this make me look disable.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°That or walk and cause it to be dislocated completely.¡± (Artemis) ¡°Though I¡¯d at least want to choice on my own. Rather than that can¡¯t you materialize it.¡± ¡°Did you forget the idiotic barrier that person sealed most of us in here. Unless someone that was previously from campus comes back we¡¯re out of options. Well the food truck can reload but that¡¯s pretty much it we¡¯re isolated inside here.¡± (Theresa) My eyes went to her face but she just gave me a pitiful look. When she mentioned how they still needed to fix the broken hallway I sighed. Looks like I¡¯m gonna be stuck in the dorms away from school for a while unless it¡¯s to eat in the cafeteria. Seriously I¡¯m tired from all the unusual things that pops up every once in while. I didn¡¯t say much but I was already in such a state so I got on the wheel chair anyway. ¡°Right I found it odd for someone your age to have only 156 for your level.¡± (Artemis) I almost feel like someone who got smashed in the head. My level before the soul split was 589. After that I didn¡¯t even go up normally and now it¡¯s leveling now. But seriously do I look like I had to check. I mean my life has been one roller coaster after another. Instead once I rolled into the the hallway I froze. That girl in front of me, I can sense a familiar soul. One whom I missed since Setsuna killed that devil. He used Hima her sister in that war so after Setsuna killed the god ruling the heavens for Hina she went to kill him. Then was sealed to somewhere in the far future for that time. But it¡¯s been many generations yet I have not seen her. Yet this blond girl in front of me with the 1st years uniform reminds me of her. Does that mean that she¡¯s sealed inside. If so why didn¡¯t she try to come find me. I miss her as an old friend. This scene when I see this girl there standing enjoying the sakura petals blowing through the window stuns me. My heart was about to leap out of my chest in horror. Why does this scene remind me so much of the day before Setsuna ran off to kill those two dick heads. Then got herself sealed, why does the soul inside her look so familiar yet not overlapping with her current one. That¡¯s odd because even Hitomi¡¯s overlapped with her body completely. ¡°Setsuna is that you? If it is why didn¡¯t you come looking for me.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I have no clue what your talking about.¡± ¡°Setsuna don¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°My name is Rin Mei.¡± (Rin Mei) I blinked at her name not matching her blond hair. Even her actions match the first figure. The second figure seems blurry but the pressure is definitely Setsuna¡¯s. She left with a frown as I was still stunned by such a thing. Setsuna was in such casual pose like her too before she was sealed away that day. Their personality aren¡¯t the same but that posture can¡¯t be fake. How is it possible unless Setsuna who¡¯s sealed inside has almost zero influence but can talk with her host. Yet that posture was the same how odd. She denied it yet she showed such a posture that can¡¯t be done. It also had the same intensity as Setsuna when she did so the first time in front of me. I slowly rolled my wheel chair towards my room. Which I¡¯m guessing aunty brought Ayame there. Chapter 33 sealed inside campus Luna POV The scroll my sister sent me in emergency back then sent me into shock. It also hit me in depression as someone had messed with my own memories without being aware. Her death and her circumstances to it angered me. How my sister was used for personal gain when she didn¡¯t even want such corrupt followers. Faith, it really sickens me how we have to live off that. Well I too use to be like that before my sister used her will after death to forcefully change my race. ¡°That siscon sister of mine truly is a worry wart. Yet I can¡¯t message her back. Because she¡¯s afraid of being taken advantage of.¡± Her situation is pitiful, being unable to do anything. A former powerful being reduced to this because her reincarnation. Yet I¡¯m here drinking while holding my bottle to a former friend. ¡°Luna, why is it that you seek me out like this every time this year.¡± (Emiko) ¡°A former friend and me drinking to an old friend I long forgotten is that not a good thing. You who remember your past memories and me who¡¯s reminiscing someone who nearly forgot.¡± (Luna) ¡°You do know I¡¯m on a business trip for the carpentry my family needs done.¡± ¡°Oh please ex wisdom goddess your the one who let me in.¡± (Luna) ¡°Do not place the blame on me you seek me out on your own.¡± ¡°To drinking buddies who had their families framed and used.¡± Emiko frowned when Luna said this words but she knew better than anyone that this was the black stain on their family. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that Zeus and Ares got used. Ares ended up mentally retarded from that and he died afterwards.¡± ¡°Well he got used by a corrupt artificial goddess but he ended up dead. Aphrodite took care of all his needs until she died in that one. I hope she does find a better lover this time around.¡± (Luna) ¡°You know better than me she can¡¯t do that right now. She¡¯s an humanised soul weapon.¡± ¡°Oh the whole partner thing is annoying in itself.¡± (Luna) ¡°You say that but aren¡¯t you a broken character yourself.¡± ¡°Right I¡¯m not dead yet and you goddesses died from almost old age but you three choose how to die.¡± (Luna) ¡°Luna are you here to mock or to get yourself drunk.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to drink. To an old friend¡¯s early demise.¡± Ling Yue POV I opened the door to see Ayame holding her katana pointed at aunty. This scene looked funny from an outsider¡¯s point of view. These two idiots are old friends. Damn this is awkward to walk in on. Their old friends but their rivals. Grandmother creeps me out the more I find out. She¡¯s not exactly a family person. Aunty uses two twin swords, it¡¯s a katana too but it¡¯s double sided. Meaning both sides are sharp. The room is in a mess and the two are trying to hack each other apart again. To me this is the usual when these two clashes. I see feathers from the former pillow and the cotton going into the air is pretty much the former blanket. Ayame attacks overhead and aunty blocks once again. Seriously it¡¯s like these two are children inside. The attacker herself doesn¡¯t consider the fact she¡¯s injured at all. I want these two idiots to go dig a hole somewhere in embarrassment at their actions. ¡°Oh Ling Yue your back.¡± ¡°Did you two consider that we can¡¯t use our powers in this place.¡± ¡°My cultivation seems fine.¡± Of course it is you dense aunty of mine. The other person sealed us up without letting everyone else use their skills, abilities, inherited skills and techniques. But you seem fine because that ancient seal that was created by cultivators for cultivators against other ability users. How do I even know it¡¯s from my old childhood friend who went missing. That history loving genius. ¡°Well I¡¯m guessing I can¡¯t do much for you.¡± (Celen) ¡°No kidding, it needs someone that was once inside here but went outside to come back in. Then the idiotic seal breaks. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s just there to stall for time.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Why do you say that.¡± (Celen) Points to Ayame who¡¯s wounds aren¡¯t healing. Simple as that and the other person did so when she saw me. Judging from what former unconscious Artemis said. So we carried unconscious pissed off Artemis and ran into crazy lady and the two factors was me and Ayame. From what the one former goddess said Athena or former Athena is outside campus. Great only if magic scroll works for me. But no I don¡¯t even know other her or her name. Which means I¡¯m gonna have to wait until she¡¯s back. All this circle pisses me off more. Chapter 34 2nd meeting Hitomi POV ¡°Sister.¡± (Hitomi) Niana froze when she saw the glare Hitomi was making. That glare wasn¡¯t as simple when it came from her sister. Actually thinking about it she knew it meant trouble. When her sister got into her serious mode. ¡°You¡¯re to go to the ruin temples where Fiona last fell. Follow any trace of her. Aunt is the one who gave me this information. As for the decisions, it¡¯s on me since mother is now missing.¡± (Hitomi) (trans: the current love sick you isn¡¯t a help right now) I glared at Niana which made her flinch since she got my message from my wording. I don¡¯t usually talk in double meaning either. But she did notice me glaring back at her as if threatening her if you don¡¯t go I will force myself to fly there myself. Niana froze in terror at my threat because she knows how weak I am physically. Shock comes to her as she notices I was being serious. ¡°Sister you aren¡¯t seriously thinking of going to a ruined temple.¡± ¡°What do you think.¡± ¡°But you really can¡¯t in your condition.¡± ¡°Considering that not all first loves are successful sister.¡± ¡°Hitomi why are you cursing at me like that.¡± ¡°Because your heads are in the clouds while you¡¯re clueless about our family situation. Go look for clues about Fiona now. Or else I really will force myself there.¡± Ling Yue POV I¡¯m so damn glad I have my created ability from both my parents bloodline. The ability or skill I¡¯d call soul takeover which I can use in a split sec to take over more than 1 million people while still doing my own thing. While controlling them without them being aware while I can get all their memories, information and use it as a network for more info. If used wrongly a person can commit a murder and still be free of it. I don¡¯t even do that though I turn the corrupt officials in themselves with their evidences. Seems this ability of mine can work around it but I can¡¯t do much since I have zero info on which city that former goddess of wisdom went to. Meaning I¡¯m at another dead end. ¡°Why are you back out here in the courtyard behind the school.¡± (Artemis) ¡°My aunt and her rival broke the bunk bed on the left side of the room. Along with the only blankets and pillows we had in the room.¡± A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.¡°I don¡¯t often see one such as yourself around so often.¡± (Artemis) I¡¯m stunned she means a half goddess but a goddess nonetheless. It¡¯s not often there¡¯s a half goddess like me so much. Take the twins of Hera and Zeus as examples. Ava and Eva one is level headed like their mother and the other is like a playboy but with a girl¡¯s body. But that smile on Artemis I didn¡¯t like it one bit, something tells me I was too late for that personality change potion. ¡°I do have a special stored away potion and a very useful artifact. Which teleports you to your fated person.¡± I¡¯m in a wheelchair and yet this tone of voice of hers sounds so ominous as if she¡¯s planning something. Like a drunk person ready to throw you in with his buddy who¡¯s been drugged. Yet I have a feeling it¡¯s gonna be me in that situation if I don¡¯t roll myself away in the wheelchair. But knowing this is the huntress goddess my guess is she wants revenge for giving her the baby and putting her in this mess. ¡°Fine I¡¯ll drink your potion.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°It¡¯s not a love potion in the first place, it¡¯s different kind. They called it the 9 poisonous potion. It¡¯s not really poisonous it just brings out all your emotions for 3 days and makes you more honest. I¡¯m sending you to your fated person, like the phoenixes we too as gods and goddesses can consider this a curse of our own. They can be our lovers, friends or enemies. This itself is a test of your resolve.¡± (Artemis) Wait she just broke the scroll to teleport me out but how did she realize that artifacts like those could still be used. Unless she realized that it was something cultivators can easily use to escape like a talisman. But how does Artemis who¡¯s the goddess of hunt notice this when others haven¡¯t. Also seriously she gave me a truth serum and sent me on my way. How is that even a good thing. Instead I¡¯m shocked to see I¡¯m back in Hitomi their house but instead I¡¯m in her room. Which stunned me now. How is this possible that she¡¯s my fated person. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s an enemy, if being honest right now kills me later on I¡¯m screwed. ¡°Hello Ling Yue, I had to look into your family background due to my sister¡¯s engagement. By the way you just missed her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Who are you really, why would Artemis send me here.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I don¡¯t know her if you¡¯re asking or why you¡¯re here. But I can see you¡¯re being overly cautious.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Many things can happen to me within one day, I have to be cautious.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I see you were given a truth serum of some sort.¡± (Hitomi) My eyes widen in horror when I saw those eyes on her, I¡¯ve seen those eyes one other time with mother. It was Setsuna¡¯s mother being a life dragon direct descendant. She hid it from her own two older daughters whom thought they were human. But Setsuna learned the hard way along with the loss of her sisters in her life as a ¡®human¡¯. Yet I¡¯m shocked to see it here, dragons call it the eye of truth since, it sees through all things. Illusions, true forms, souls and objects or the world itself is seen in an entirely different way. This sight was lost many centuries ago. I can see why her body is also being burdened by her soul in another way now. ¡°I see that¡¯s what these cursed eyes are.¡± (Hitomi) Chapter 35 feelings I was shocked by the sight before me of her eyes and how she seemed less friendly but not hostile than she should be. Instead her eyes are giving me that pitiful look as if she knows how hard my life has been for me so far. ¡°Your father is considered scum of society while your brother doesn¡¯t know when to stop.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Why are you saying this to me. What is it that you want from getting that information.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I¡¯m not trying to get info out of you about them. It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re the only decent one in the Azual family bloodline currently.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Yet why do you sound less friendly than before.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You¡¯re family is the one who one sidedly pushed my love crazed sister into the pits.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hah? How is that my fault, my father wants me dead for years now if not the past few thousands of years now. And you¡¯re blaming me for this marriage.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You didn¡¯t have a say but he¡¯s still your father is he not.¡± ¡°Hah? You want me to talk to that asshole about the engagement he made. I did try for the past year or so now. But did he listen to me no. He sent his men after me. Had my ex coworker hunt me down. That¡¯s why I fell in your house. Oh not to forget he kidnapped the little kitten under my wing. So say would the bastard of father of mine listen to any crap I give him.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I guess not.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°He also caused my mother¡¯s death indirectly but her death nonetheless.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing up bad memories.¡± ¡°So that being said are you a friend, enemy or are you something else.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I see your on edge since I¡¯m not treating you as friendly as when you fell down here. Well the situation is called for since my mother is missing and my sister disappeared.¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, hey it wasn¡¯t my fault your sister got injured by an insane guy. (the potion at work) Who knew that he¡¯d attack her and seal her to part of the pillar. It was annoying to take her to my palace and slowly work with that thing sealing her. Plus I also have to deal with crazy grandmother putting me and aunty in the same room in a all girls school.¡± (Ling Yue) This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°Stop right there. No more talking I think I have a clue as to what might¡¯ve happened to you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°You mean Artemis giving me something to a truth serum then that¡¯s a yes. She¡¯s also the one who sent me here since the whole school is sealed unless someone who was once inside steps back in. As for why the person is stalling for time I have zero clue.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Do me a favor and cover your own mouth for a while.¡± (Hitomi) I know she meant no offense, she meant it as me shutting up so I won¡¯t tell all my secrets myself to her and regret it later. Meaning she¡¯s not an enemy so does she count as a friend or will she be something else later. ¡°Why are you giving me such a complicated look.¡± ¡°Artemis said she¡¯d be sending me to my fated one to see my limits.¡± Hearing these words Hitomi frowns as she looks down at herself then at me. Those eyes I¡¯ve seen once before seems to have pity for me. Me who¡¯s a half goddess who experienced much blood shed over the years. ¡°You never had an experience towards the opposite sex at all did you.¡± ¡°Well I did have a lot of attempted rape from my father¡¯s end. Mostly his hires to kill me.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Stop this conversation right there.¡± (Hitomi) Oh she has the look of don¡¯t you have a sense of shame when you speak of that. But there¡¯s that realization of me having drunken something similar to a truth potion. So I can understand why she doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of me. Meaning she isn¡¯t a friend nor is she a enemy. Yet she gives me that pitiful gaze as if it was my own fault for getting caught off guard. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault we were sealed inside the girls school. Artemis also seemed normal before that too. Actually she¡¯s the one who treated my wounds after I was hurt.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯d trust what a stranger gives you.¡± ¡°Well she did help me and told me beforehand.¡± ¡°Are you really a goddess who¡¯s older than me.¡± ¡°Yes I¡¯m a half goddess and yea I¡¯m older than you. Is there a problem with trusting someone who treated my wound.¡± ¡°Nope it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t drop that naive side after all the centuries of your life is just amazing.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That¡¯s not being naive.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d trust someone like that.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hah? She¡¯s an person who¡¯s easily able to differentiate friends and foes.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Right since I¡¯m you¡¯re fated one if it was anyone else you¡¯d probably end up dead.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Then it would be my luck that it happened, does it not.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You sound as if you don¡¯t care, then who¡¯d get revenge for your dead mother.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Dead can also still do damage even as a wandering soul.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Then you¡¯d end up dead afterwards without being able to reincarnate for that choice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own decision if I do what I want with my life.¡± ¡°An stupid death indeed plus the fates aren¡¯t exactly allowing you to mess with your half brother¡¯s destiny. Meaning you can¡¯t kill the current him.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Is that from what your eyes tells you or is that also from your information gathering.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°It is from both Ling Yue.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I don¡¯t need you to lecture me on what I can do.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Yet you were sent here to test your resolve by another goddess. Is that in itself not a curse.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I don¡¯t need you to lecture me.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You¡¯re also an injured person so where do you think you¡¯re going.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Back to the girls high school, my aunt is still in there.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Then what will you do about the other person who caused the mess.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it when I need to.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°An injured half demon who¡¯s healing is being stalled has no need to rush to her death.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear that from someone who just awakened her eyes.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°That¡¯s not truly why you¡¯re angry at me. It¡¯s because you feel helpless in your current state.¡± Chapter 36 changes (3 in 1) Ling Yue POV Hitomi wasn¡¯t exactly making an enemy of me. In fact she¡¯s probably wary due to my crazy father. If that man even counts as a father, I mean what kind of father sends assassins, bounty hunters, and rapists to your own daughter. This actually angers me each time I remember that he does this. In what time period would they send someone to kill the legitimate first born daughter while they let the illegal son run rampant. Thinking of his actions makes me more angry but Hitomi was right I was transported out to her house in a wheelchair. Which doesn¡¯t look good since I was injured in her house a few days prior to this. Her leg was not moving as she wanted nor was it healing at the rate it should¡¯ve. Which made her frown, what was the move that the other did to make her healing abilities slow down so much. ¡°Even if you did want to go back you at least need to rest until your wounds are healed.¡± (Hitomi) I didn¡¯t argue back, I at least knew this much this girl in front of me is currently neutral. Yet she¡¯s only cautious because my family was in the wrong. ¡°Do you know you and Setsuna who was Hina and Hima¡¯s sister has the same vibe.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°How is it that you knew my ancestors.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I told you I¡¯m older than those three. I¡¯m the generation before them, plus I only got to know Hima the fallen when she was a demon already, Setsuna was still a human at the time.¡± ¡°Wait that means you were born in the same generation as the 1st phoenix empress.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hah? She¡¯s my childhood friend¡¯s best friend. What do you think.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Really you should just stick to being quiet until your potion status wears off.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I do have one of your sister in my palace but I¡¯m still analysing the seal that sealed her to a pillar and the the stupid weapon that idiot tossed at her.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°That would explain the part of why she went to a forgotten goddess¡¯s temple.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°As for your mother, she¡¯s injured and inside the barrier.¡± (Ling Yue) Hearing this Hitomi couldn¡¯t help but curse in the angel¡¯s tongue. I stared in awe at how much language she used for it. It went somewhere along the lines of which idiotic monster, wants to challenge the Usalra family. How dare they harm the family who keeps the peace in most worlds. Which mountains do they dare not cross (do they not know the limits of the boundaries we had to set for their worthless lives) for even the gods can¡¯t forgive it. The rivers don¡¯t run without a current (what old monster dares to stir this behemoth family of ours). I want to see which bitch or bastard comes knocking on our own doors. Her cursing goes on but yes she isn¡¯t wrong when she says her family is keeping the peace to a minimum. Most gods and goddesses cares more of their self. Or their life lines, if they¡¯re is rumours or they sense even a damn threat in a city. They will send angel or angels to level the whole city. Not sparing one. The Usalra family is the middle men who¡¯s keeping this from happening in most worlds. Rather they make a deal and the god or goddess will only send the angel to check and get rid of the threat, if it is malicious. If it isn¡¯t then they will step in themselves to prevent that innocent soul from getting killed for a crime they¡¯d do in the future. The Usalra direction descendants has two direct lines under Hina. Aside from her name mother of all angels. These two lines are from her arranged marriage and the other is her demon lover. The other one took her lover¡¯s family name. As for the arranged marriage is was made by the god ruling the heaven she was under. There are so many so called heavens under gods and goddesses it¡¯s a nuisance to remember all of it. ¡°You just thought about it.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s not my fault you yourself brought up the topic.¡± ¡°But from your looks it¡¯s easy to tell that you thought of it didn¡¯t you. About my family lineage from her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hina was a baby farm for her god. Since he was mostly out of angels and Setsuna didn¡¯t want to get involved with the war. Yet it didn¡¯t excuse him for using her to make the 2nd and 3rd gen through her.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°If you knew why didn¡¯t you stop it.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hah? You¡¯re stupid or what. I was being tossed aside by my cruel father. At that time I was thrown in with his secret security guards that he tossed the kids in to kill each other for survival. And you want me in this balance. Even if I did have a sort of say or ability to it¡¯s probably during the heroes era. Or also known as the gods era. Where Luna herself ruled.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I¡¯m not stupid but why are you being so specific and sure.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Because I¡¯m sure¡­.. plus I still want to know what happened back then to my teacher who¡¯s a 0 generation angel.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You mean a 0 generation as in those created by the disgusting gods and goddesses.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Don¡¯t factor me in with them.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Right you dislike them due to your own grandmother.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°What of her? I haven¡¯t even talked to her until the day before. Not to mention a lot can come chasing me in 1 day.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You¡¯re rather unlucky.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Don¡¯t use your damn eyes to stare at me like that.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°What¡¯s wrong with stating the facts out loud.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°The way you made it sound is bad.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Your first love will forever be unrequited.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Don¡¯t look at my destiny on your own and say it as you please even if you do have the dragon¡¯s eyesight.¡± (Ling Yue) This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°What¡¯s wrong stating a fact.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s your soul lineage from Hina but the only one I¡¯m ok with like that is Setsuna. And she¡¯s not the type to pry a person¡¯s future or talk trash to them of it.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Oh so you dislike interference. That¡¯s an interesting thought, well I say to hell with it. You may have met me second but I won¡¯t lose to my own sister.¡± ¡°What¡¯s getting you so worked up I barely met you why are you so angry when you stare at me like that.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I can¡¯t help it ok. You are similar to me are you not. Before this your heart condition didn¡¯t allow it to show emotions. But we other races are no dolls. Yet I¡¯m physically weaker than others.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Damn it so you were aware of it.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Well it says it on your status screen your former condition. But damn you¡¯re dense. Even if you¡¯re on a truth serum how can you not understand what I¡¯m trying to say.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°What do you even mean by trying to say that.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Wow you¡¯re dense. I¡¯ll only say it once and only declare it once again. If I say anything later it¡¯s up to my own self and my emotions.¡± (Hitomi) I stared at her and drew a blank at her declaration. I¡¯m sorry I have zero understanding of her at all. Damn it what¡¯s she supposed to mean. Hitomi POV I have such a headache from the double images from the premonition of the future of hers. But wow is she dense I confessed but in a vague way. Yet I¡¯m also glad she doesn¡¯t find out since it¡¯s only my 2nd time I¡¯ve seen her. My emotions seemed to be running crazily around but I find it odd to be here with my anger maxed at her shameless father. I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d push my sister Niana into such a arranged marriage to such a jerk of a playboy. One has zero limits. Which part of me doesn¡¯t want to rip that shameless family apart yet I¡¯m stunned how cautious Ling Yue is in front of me. What the heck is that goddess Artemis thinking. When I heard her mention she was the one who sent Ling Yue here as a test. Alarms set off in my head if it was someone else. Before she could say anything else I knocked her out when she¡¯s unaware. All because I can feel an heavy dark pressure I¡¯m all to familiar with. ¡°Lilith.¡± (Hitomi) I squeezed out those words in anger at the succubus who can exist as herself on all timelines as her current self. The mother of all demons or as they called it their originator. ¡°Oh hi dear. Let¡¯s say you and I what of that contract we talked about. I help you and you do me a favor and get me together with one of your sisters.¡± (Lilith) ¡°I will not make a contract with someone worse than a devil. You also knew about my powerful soul before this that was why you came knocking.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Guilty as charged but what do you say.¡± (Lilith) ¡°Was that why you approach me when I was 8 years old.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°No, no, no, no, no my dear lovely girl it¡¯s because of Luna gave me a warning.¡± (Lilith) This damn succubus would come once every three months to come irritate me. But it was odd how she was now coming daily at night. Something tells me she¡¯s rushing it. And it has something to do with the events of Niana¡¯s wedding in a few years from now. That much is sure that is why she¡¯s here now. ¡°I won¡¯t do the contract if you¡¯re asking currently.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Awww, but this once it¡¯s a free win win situation for both you and me. I get you¡¯re murderous sister on my side you get rebirth as many times as you want with all memories and abilities intact. Say isn¡¯t this the greatest it¡¯s also a healthy body.¡± (Lilith) ¡°You¡¯re insane I won¡¯t do it and none of my sisters are as insane as you¡¯ve said.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Are you sure.¡± (Lilith) I dislike her smile as if I was being naive but I remember all the rumors and news about her from my family members and maids. None of them were good news at all. Rather my danger senses were going haywire when I saw her standing in front of me in her black dress and her wavy violet hair in front of me as if she knew something I didn¡¯t. ¡°Also a certain someone asked for a favor eons ago. But you need not know her.¡± Damn it her trick questions and mysterious talk always pisses me off somehow. Yet something tells me I have no clue of the person she talked of. ¡°After all why would someone from the past know of someone of the present time, hm, what do you think. Who is it? Does she knew the current you.¡± (Lilith) I hate how she disappears now that she got me curious. Oh damn it all. She wants me to sell out a sister of mine but why the hell does the crazy lady visit me. Or rather how¡¯d she find me after knowing about me before I was even born. Damn I nearly forgot she was that person who exists all timeline and is the most dangerous and crazy but not a threat to the timeline itself. Who and how does she want something from me who¡¯s not even 100 years old. This is driving me insane in more ways than one. I mean who wants someone who¡¯s notoriously known by the whole world (all races except the modern humans living in their current era) as someone who¡¯s lusty and murderous. She¡¯s used as bed time nightmares by many except the demon race. She has no care for what they do. Yet she comes knocking when I least expect it. Her soothing, gentle and kind voice towards me makes me more frighten then anything. Why is that I have zero clue but something tells me this transaction shouldn¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s abnormal, my eyes can¡¯t see through her either. She scares me how she¡¯s talking so sweetly. Her actions don¡¯t make sense either. It¡¯s also a first time she mentioned why she¡¯s really here, someone from the past is concerned about me. Which confuses me more. Although her mentioning Luna is not a first. I stare at the sleeping Ling Yue then sigh. I¡¯m not physically fit enough to carry her. 3rd person POV Luna held her bottle of wine as she stared at the double moon as Athena glared at her. Rather she didn¡¯t care for what Athena¡¯s reincarnation was called because to her she needed someone to reminisce with. She sat on the balcony railing that Athena was staying at. ¡°I know you¡¯re sad but seriously you need a better drinking buddy.¡± ¡°Says the one who downed 8 ful barrels I brought of wine. This is the one special bottle I kept.¡± (Luna) ¡°Who told you to bring the wine of the gods those are addicting.¡± ¡°Says the lady who chugged them happily when I only gave you one glass you went for the whole barrel.¡± (Luna) ¡°Then you took out the wine from the dragon kingdom.¡± ¡°As a wine connoisseur these two is the best from the top wines.¡± (Luna) ¡°The sweet yet the soft sour taste that leaves a bit of honey taste in your mouth that can¡¯t help but leave you floating even though you¡¯re still on land.¡± ¡°Ok you dummy, I¡¯ll be leaving¡­ I left some Devil¡¯s wine at your desk. Remember too much at once is bad. Don¡¯t poison yourself all in one go. The thing is ethereal but even I can¡¯t stop if I drink 3 bottles. I only left 2 bottles. Remember only 2 cups for you no more no less in 2 days.¡± (Luna) Instead she made a face at Luna as if to say why the heck are you giving that to me. I¡¯m avoiding that because Theresa. Emiko frowned at Luna for she knew a decision made can¡¯t be changed. But the next words by her former best friend had her choke on her drink. ¡°Right was it true Hera killed Zeus for getting married with Herm¨¨s descendant¡¯s daughter and then she killed herself. I heard she stabbed Zeus to death crazily. As for her death she poisoned herself.¡± (Luna) Hearing her words Emiko couldn¡¯t help but have her mood ruined. This question was one she least expected. Since it¡¯s been so long ago but she thought Luna forgot it. ¡°Mother Hera grieved for 180 days before that. Father excuse was he had gotten her (3rd party) pregnant at the time. Her anger at him after that reached new heights.¡± (Emiko) ¡°Oh who wouldn¡¯t after being cheated on by him 1,990,999 times. She find out about this last one and exploded. Their twin daughters were the most confused were they not.¡± (Luna) ¡°You didn¡¯t ask for it for so many centuries why do you bring up something so annoying now.¡± (Emiko) O ¡°Is it true she doesn¡¯t trust men as much as before due to him. But she¡¯s still dating them but is super picky.¡± (Luna) ¡°If you knew why ask.¡± (Emiko) Without any more words Emiko watched as Luna jumped off her balcony while laughing. Yet she couldn¡¯t find herself angry with her on this one. She was in D city which was a province away from where her school was. But she found it odd Theresa not calling her for updates for tonight. Elsewhere¡­. Blade sat on the throne eating happily as he stared at his father¡¯s headless corpse without a care. He himself had killed the old man for dragging on the coronation but he was amused since it¡¯d meant he¡¯d have to get married to his supposedly fianc¨¦. ¡°How naughty. You had really killed the poor boy.¡± (Lilith) ¡°Shut up.¡± (Blade) ¡°How sad didn¡¯t you taunt that Lilith can¡¯t do shit back to you. Well here I am before you am I not. How¡¯s this for show.¡± (Lilith) Blade sweated when he looked down and saw the netherworld no longer in chaos. Rather he was awed by how she perfectly resurrected his father¡¯s corpse. ¡°Oh silly me it¡¯s nothing more than a puppet corpse now but hey it works. How fun I get to play hidden ruler until your marriage.¡± (Lilith) ¡°Lilith.¡± (Blade) He seethed her name out at how she was not even fazed at him. He was annoyed more than anyone how his words came back to bite him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say ¡®I¡¯m the greatest even Lilith has to bow down to me when I make my presence known if not she doesn¡¯t even need to appear unless I say so.¡¯ Who was the one who said so mightily at the party 5 nights ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an Azual you have no rights to do this.¡± (Blade) ¡°Oh but dear I can. You yourself was the one who spread the rumors. I had to come since I dislike others hurting my reputation. I don¡¯t really listen to orders from others. I make and do deals. Or I do promises if they fulfill my request on doing an outrageous thing.¡± (Lilith) ¡°Your deals and promises are due to your devil like personality for deals. No one is insane enough to do it at such high risks.¡± (Blade) ¡°One I¡¯m fond of yes the little girl was a rare case in your ancestors. But the rest yes unlucky.¡± (Lilith) ¡°That¡¯s because how insane you are. And what ancestry are you talking about there¡¯s no one like that.¡± (Blade) ¡°Right the old foggies erased her name from the family tree due to being friends with a hero who took revenge for her father for their unjust ways. Reminds me of you and your father. Anyway not my problem now.¡± (Lilith) Chapter 37 Hitomi鈥檚 missing relatives and live lessons from Luna Usalra home Hitomi POV I sat on my futon then sighed to myself as I stared at the sky. I had to at least wake up the maids to put Ling Yue to sleep in another room. The twin moons remind me of they myth I once heard of but even I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true. The myth mentions Luna and her having a twin before they were goddesses to only have the other girl vanish into thin air because there can¡¯t be two goddesses of the moon. This story is actually very sad with many different versions. Yet I for one don¡¯t believe it because there has always been only one goddess of the moon for as longest we can remember. As for why I¡¯m always reminded of this myth when I look at the moon alone. It¡¯s because the deep sadness that the story tells. ¡°Does the moon truly have a twin? If so why is there no evidence left. And what brought it all to an end.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Mistress here¡¯s some snack for the night.¡± ¡°Thanks Yil.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s my honour for you to remember me.¡± (Yil) ¡°I prefer your real name but sister won¡¯t allow it so she forced me until I called you Yil. Which refers to the number 2. Actually I don¡¯t understand why she does that until it became a habit. You yourself have a pretty name too so I don¡¯t understand why sister picks on you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Youngest mistress, there¡¯s no need for you to be concerned over trivia matters.¡± (Yil) ¡°Sister Kana is also missing.¡± ¡°You needn¡¯t worry they¡¯d always come back here.¡± (Yil) ¡°Yil hows our guest.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Sleeping so you need to sleep yourself.¡± (Yil) ¡°There¡¯s no need I couldn¡¯t sleep even if I wanted to. The night is long. Right I asked you before what did you think of the myth of Luna.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Um¡­¡­.. youngest miss, this¡­.. isn¡¯t this a taboo topic for even us.¡± (Yil)Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! ¡°I don¡¯t know something tells me the story doesn¡¯t add up. How does a goddess vanish. Plus everyone knows Luna was born a goddess so if she truly had a sister why is there no words of it.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Miss look here I brought you some other books.¡± (Yil) I stared at her then at the books she brought me from the library. Instead I sighed at her for not reading the mood but avoiding it instead. ¡°Damnation of the hell circle. Really you bring this one to me. I read of the mystery of that one already the higher the circle after the 1st circle to the rest the harsher the environment. The second book you brought me is the Diary of Setsuna. Who¡¯s that about.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t you know this one is of your ancestor¡¯s younger sister. Until she disappeared before being sealed. Many rumors were brought up but this book is the real deal because it¡¯s the Phoenixes who found it on the battlefield of gods and devil.¡± (Yil) Once I heard her words I remembered Ling Yue¡¯s words of how much my tea tasted similar to and old friend related to my bloodline. Because she herself said she was older than them. That means she¡¯s almost the same age as Arisa. Lydia POV (Ling Yue) I woke up annoyed to see Luna¡¯s face in front of me. With an grin on her face as she looks down on me. From the memories I just got she had dragged me here first thing in the morning and tried forcefully teaching Lydia how to do hand to hand combat. Or unarmed combat for short. This person is tossing a 4 year old as she pleases. ¡°That thought is disturbing coming from you.¡± (Luna) ¡°How was I supposed to know I¡¯d wake up here.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Again come at me with all your strength.¡± (Luna) ¡°Oh come on I¡¯m what a few years old. Luna I¡¯m a child, I can¡¯t even flip you over.¡± (Lydia) ¡°That¡¯s an excuse. It¡¯s not a matter of age. It¡¯s a matter of skill levels and understanding of the skills. I¡¯m trying to teach you hand to hand combat.¡± (Luna) ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you who can make a genius cry due to your skills. You can master a skill in a few months by creating it. And it¡¯d take a normal genius years to get there. I don¡¯t want to hear that from a monster like you.¡± (Lydia) Actually it¡¯d hurt my pride if she continued that talk. I charged the blue green haired beauty in the middle of the training room. To which she responded by tripping me so easily. How the heck does she even move in that purple gown dress so easily. ¡°Come at me again.¡± (Luna) ¡°I¡¯m not freaking flexible nor is hand to hand combat my forte.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Then get used to the feelings and make use of getting your body used to reflexes. Your opponents won¡¯t fight fair.¡± (Luna) Oh come on this is so damn unfair. She¡¯s not even giving me a chance at going at her. I tried to punch her but she side stepped me so easily and jabbed an elbow into my side. Which made me stagger then she kicked me in the gut. I coughed spit out as a response as tried to get my bearings. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this to speed things up for you. The old geezers is pressuring your mother. So you have to grow faster.¡± (Luna) Then why the hell don¡¯t you tone down this fighting lesson. ¡°You also don¡¯t know how to control your own strength as a devil demon race. Which reminds me is that damn tail of yours just for looks.¡± (Luna) ¡°Damn it I don¡¯t even have my third eye opened, how am I supposed to fight you with you overpowering me.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Power and ability isn¡¯t everything. It all comes down to experience and skills.¡± (Luna) Instead I stand up and charged her with my full body then tried to duck down at her leg. Her response to me was an chop to my head which stung like a bastard sword hitting me at the blunt back side instead of the two sharp sides. It wasn¡¯t funny it forcefully made me sit down. But the embarrassment wasn¡¯t even that it was my stomach growling so loud. ¡°I guess someone wants her breakfast.¡± (Luna) Her stiff laugh told me she was forcing herself to look happy. Luna just stared at me with her cold golden eyes. The moon twin moons were like her hair color for most. It¡¯s either green. Or for the gods and goddess blue in color. Yet why does she seem so sad right now. She didn¡¯t talk much as she took me to the cafeteria for food. Instead it looked so stiff in here considering how everyone is avoiding her like how a waterfall pathway is. It¡¯s awkward as heck to sit here in silence. ¡°Just so you know even an adult won¡¯t fight fair with a child.¡± (Luna) I choked on my juice I was drinking at her poor excuse. If I didn¡¯t know her better I¡¯d say she was giving me a lesson. But no, she¡¯s the type to go all out no matter who it is. Chapter 38 a life lesson and Luna鈥檚 troubles Lydia POV First ever lesson by Luna never trust Luna in a fight. She fights dirty and never fights fair. That person was being weird when I was eating, she was staring at me with an expressionless face. Who in the right mind wouldn¡¯t flinch. She¡¯s more than millions of years old. Who wouldn¡¯t get nervous if such a person whom you have no idea what she¡¯s thinking because she¡¯s an eccentric goddess. That¡¯s what we call her also. Due to her being so old, yet we don¡¯t know what era Luna came from. But then again her age is questionable. No one knows her exact age. An unpredictable old lady. ¡°I don¡¯t like the look you¡¯re giving me.¡± (Luna) ¡°Says the lady who threw me into the training room after breakfast and had me fight until dinner was almost over.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Did you say something.¡± (Luna) ¡°None complaints whatsoever.¡± (Lydia) ¡°No worries I¡¯ll make you into a natural genius like myself in no time.¡± (Luna) Why the hell does that sound so ominous from you. I can¡¯t be like you nor can be like that monstrous Abyssal Queen who¡¯s wanted dead by all people. Who can create a technique, skill or arte and instantly master it in seconds. Arte has three categories inborn artes are those born with them similar to skills that can be daily uses, the second type of Arte is created artes made by people, the third type is forbidden Arte which can kill most people. But very rarely in each era 5 people out of trillions or billions of people can do so easily. If she wants me to be like her it¡¯s impossible unless ingrained deeply into the bones. Whom in their right mind wants Luna¡¯s common sense when it comes to skills and techniques. A natural born genius would cry if they knew her. Yes she¡¯d take what they learn in years in a few months time or 3 months to reach master level on the skills and abilities. Simply put comparing her with a genius and a normal person would make them cry. I don¡¯t want to be beaten black and blue by this person who lacks even more common sense than a normal human. Luna dragged me back into the training room which made me flinch. She¡¯s kidding right, I just finished eating she can¡¯t be thinking of forcing me to fight her again. Really no one knows this lady¡¯s thoughts or mood swings. Much less her actions that she does daily. As for her information loving thing, not my thing it annoys me. Whom in their right mind would want that in the world. I can do that easily with my ability to take over people but I don¡¯t abuse it. Sure I turn in corrupt officials every once in a while but only those who deserves it. Not that it¡¯ll help the current me when this person can block my abilities and skills easily. I mean the only person I can¡¯t freaking possess is this goddess who¡¯s been older than the Greek gods and other gods themselves. She¡¯s been around for centuries before them too considering that this heroes era was also an era before the Greek gods are born. It¡¯s a pain but that¡¯s Luna for you. Exactly she¡¯s a mystery for me and pretty much everyone else. A mysterious goddess who existed since before this age known as the fall of the gods. ¡°You should know that I can kinda read minds of those lower level than mine.¡± (Luna) I¡¯m betting that very level she has is higher than pretty much everyone due to her unknown age. ¡°That¡¯s rude kiddo, never ask a lady for her age.¡± (Luna) As if I¡¯d as an 18 year old looking lady who can be centuries old and still looking in her mid 20s if she chooses to. ¡°How rude I can perfectly pick my age too. Did you know a goddess can pick her age once she hits 18 years old in look.¡± (Luna) Hell don¡¯t remind me I still look around a legal loli though I¡¯m 1000 something. ¡°Well here you¡¯re not transmigrator.¡± (Luna) Damn forgot she knows that too but at least I¡¯m helping my ancestor right. She can¡¯t complain there. While I was distracted she pulled out a tanto and wakizashi. I blinked confused at her current choice of weapons. ¡°Thus here is my main weapons. They¡¯ve been with me for as long as I can remember even if I had forgotten whom gifted them to me. It wasn¡¯t until I got that letter that answers started making sense.¡± (Luna) ¡°As if you¡¯re a damn cheat within all the realm itself, your level is probably the highest since your older than the current gods and goddesses.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Did I say my age should be mentioned.¡± (Luna) I zipped my mouth as she slashed at where I was standing prior. Damn me being in Lydia¡¯s body does me no good. I¡¯d prefer my body where I was trained as a former assassin by my messed up father. Oh screw it, it¡¯s the only thing he did right. It¡¯s great news I have a sixth sense for ranger but not so much when it¡¯s Luna as my opponent. Before I knew it I was on the floor again. ¡°Right, do pay attention to your feet.¡± (Luna) She tripped me, this damn cheat whom¡¯s status screen is broken attacked me with her high dex and agility. How do I know her freaking level is high all I see is a lot of damn question marks on there. All I know is it¡¯s higher than the million range which should be impossible. ¡°Questioning me won¡¯t help you learn combat. Which reminds me I¡¯m rushing you do to your clan elders chasing down your aunt, your mom¡¯s younger sister and her baby. Meaning your cousin is in trouble, I know your soul transmigrated here due to a forbidden time spell as a side effect. But your body maybe around 3 or 4 years old, but I need to rush you since the situation changed.¡± (Luna) Don¡¯t pin your hopes on a damn baby who barely knows this dangerous era of heroes you foolish goddess. Which part of me wants to deal with crazy old foggies from the old family of the Azual family. We call them old because their as old as ghosts in age. Meaning forbidden artes or something dark along those lines to prolong their lives. Plus only Luna has a level with so many question marks I¡¯m not even surprised anymore. I¡¯m pretty sure she passed the billion range judging from the number of question marks. Which couldn¡¯t surprise me if that¡¯s why she can read minds. ¡°It¡¯s not, I¡¯m a autopassive telepathy.¡± (Luna) A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Cheat. Luna you¡¯re entirely a broken cheat for a goddess. Even your damn race aside from goddess being there is question mark. I see it as this ?????/goddess for her race. Who the hell has that kinda race and she looks human. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but all you can say is I¡¯m an evolved race due to some unquestionable reasons. And I¡¯m three times evolved so I¡¯m pretty sure my race is the only one out there.¡± (Luna) Hearing her words it seems she¡¯s avoiding the question of her race all together. But evolving three times is impossible. I mean sure some humans have like a level cap due to the strain of their body not being able to take on more levels than that. So they themselves have to break that strain by changing their race. Yet it¡¯s unheard of a goddess whom had her race changed to environment or circumstances outside of the field of knowledge. She¡¯s a broken character in itself if so. ¡°Well I wasn¡¯t even aware until I got that letter and did some tracing of my own of history itself in this world and many more.¡± (Luna) Oh now she brings up our messed up logic of laws due to the realms having multiple worlds all linked such causing different time eras to coexisting without the others knowing or conflicting. Only like 20% accidentally get involved by being able to go the grassland we know as monster area that connects everything. Yet most are unlucky to slave traders laying in wait for them. The others die due to monsters or if they¡¯re lucky they barely survive it. My eyes went wide when she attacked me again without warning, then again in fights no one warns you when attacking. I kicked myself off from the ground and charged at Luna. Her green blue hair was just out of my grasp by a few inches. Damn she knew when to dodge narrowly and still look graceful yet elegant. If someone wanted to pull off her looks it¡¯d be utter chaos. I mean whom in their damn right mind would want to fight a passive telepath mind reader. I for one if I had the choice would deny it. But judging from the age of my current body I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to escape this monstrous goddess who¡¯s eccentric. ¡°That¡¯s rude I¡¯m not monstrous I¡¯m a kind goddess.¡± (Luna) Says the lady beating down a toddler in front of her. Even if this isn¡¯t my real body it still counts you idiot. Actually don¡¯t answer that one, the one in my timeline is a weirdo in itself. Plus I can¡¯t even question her personality yet since the gods and goddesses war didn¡¯t happen yet. This is the damn era of the gods graveyard. The flow of time is messed up there, historical facts never did say why. I felt a chill run through my body as I felt her gleam. No, shit this is the information loving eccentric moon goddess. She¡¯s like an informant sadist. She is more informed than a god or goddess in charge of information. If Athena is the goddess of wisdom, she can never be number 1 on information compared to Luna. Fact, Luna is older than her and then newer gods. She¡¯s been through 8 generations of gods prior to my era where I was born. Plus there¡¯s some myths she¡¯s born before the realms was created by Yu Mei combining the worlds and recreating some worlds. If the race is anything like the ranking Yu Mei and Luna is out of that ranking itself they don¡¯t follow the damn rules. Of course alongside the abyssals who eats all other races even soul eaters. ¡°How rude I¡¯m not a monster like those abyssals, I have a sense of proportion. Plus I don¡¯t eat other races.¡± (Luna) Oh how I hate the world and the rest of you for making it harder on me. I mean, what the hell, I manage the underworld even I want breaks sometimes. For example I have to manage those criminals that are wanted badly that died or slave traders that get murdered (massacred) by self righteous idiots. Whom in their right mind wants to manage insane patients, psychopaths, corrupt idiots, clueless idiots who doesn¡¯t know they died or idiots who think they¡¯re invincible. I held my head in a sigh as Luna stared at me for a while. Actually I swear the goddess should be called the goddess of mischief instead she attacked me with the blunt end when I was distracted. I rubbed my chest where she hit where my heart should be. Well most demons don¡¯t have a heartbeat but me being a half goddess means I have one. Which makes it not funny. My eyes lowered into a glare as she grinned back at me, a cold smile. This person is abnormal and annoying in ways, she¡¯s also a sadist at heart when it comes to information. The most she does is give you information off a few kilometers in the opposite direction to throw you off and watch as you¡¯re confused by the fact. Artifacts, people, weapons, lost items, ruins, and any information she has it all. But I didn¡¯t get up from the ground again, I knew my mistake since I know Lydia doesn¡¯t have a heart due being a full demon. ¡°If this was a real battle you¡¯d be dead from that hit if it was my sharp end.¡± (Luna) Right how can I forget she uses soul weapons. Soul weapons are weapons that blacksmith makes from lost souls into weapons. Lost souls are souls whom forgotten their past and wonder in the world still. They, soul weapons and artifacts have a human form as well as a weapon or artifact form. Meaning there¡¯s also sickos who abuse them in their human form to wield their weapons. Which I want to kill those bastards, abusing such a kind of souls leaves a bad taste in my mouth. If humans found out they¡¯d at most get annoyed, I mean lost souls can be past lovers, friends or enemies of anyone. Why the hell does idiots abuse them. ¡°Right which reminds me, Luna what¡¯s your soul weapon¡¯s ability.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Oh, it¡¯s time reversal and fast forward.¡± (Luna) I nearly forgot where I was when I heard that, it would explain the gods graveyard. Then again Luna has an archive of soul weapons, artifacts, artes, tomes, forbidden artes, graded weapons (common, uncommon, rare, etc.), immortal killing weapons, high technology from fallen civilisations, skill books long lost, and the list goes on. She¡¯s a collector as well as an information loving maniac. ¡°For your information this weapon is very important to me so I don¡¯t exactly wave this wakizashi.¡± (Luna) Hearing her get so sentimental means she doesn¡¯t want to lose her weapon. That might be why there¡¯s no mention of it in the gods¡¯ graveyard or after that. She rarely uses her wakizashi often even if it¡¯s her main weapon. But her battle styles always changes, she uses any known weapon almost like a war god incarnate. Actually she¡¯s so old that I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s more powerful than one. The gods era was during the heroes rising era. This era where Luna ruled during her peak, heck she¡¯s still in her peak in my time. But I¡¯m sure she¡¯s more powerful than most. Just that she doesn¡¯t wish to rule anymore. Actually most die when their era ends. Her she just withdrew and stop caring I wonder why. ¡°Say do you know the goddesses of death before Kana were all abused by the gods and goddesses before now. They misuse their powers to test the goddesses and their predecessors limits as well as their loyalty to the gods themselves. The goddesses of death before and after are never remembered by the living such there is no faith or followers to empower them. But that¡¯s a good thing, for they will never fade when forgotten by those followers who gather faith for them. Even if it leaves them the weakest amongst the gods their also lucky yet unlucky.¡± (Luna) Why, why do you look so bitter at me like that. When I don¡¯t even know the current goddess of this timeline here. I only know Kana the kind goddess of death whom sides with the living but has no choice but to cause all kinds of deaths due to the messed up orders by others. Her kindness is a bane to her, that kind goddess who wants all to live well. She has no choice but to reap the souls even if she doesn¡¯t wish to. ¡°Because you now reminds me of them.¡± (Luna) She walked out of the training room leaving me on the floor with her tanto next to me. Why did she even leave that with me. This is a soulbound weapon not a soul weapon. I don¡¯t get why she mentions me being similar to those goddesses of death and their predecessors. Then it dawned on me why she said those words that they¡¯re pitiful yet lucky. Her words struck me even if she didn¡¯t directly said it. They¡¯re all similar to Kana whom values lives. A past similar to my current personality who hates those who takes innocent lives. Plus Kana has to guide the innocent souls to heaven to be under gods and be abused by most of the unjust ones. Whom only care for their own survival. The evil souls goes to hell where a devil demon race manages and they do the work of fighting corrupt people alive in our current worlds. It¡¯s worlds apart from their past selves. The only one whom tried to change that was Hera, Athena and Luna in my current one but the annoying thing is other gods goes by votes so it doesn¡¯t matter. Am I so naive of this harsh world that we live in the realms here. Why does Luna give me such a cold look before she left. What does she mean by those words. Does she want me to fix my personality of being able to sympathise with most of the unfortunate souls. I know she¡¯s outside the door also but she left me in confusion at her actions. Is she trying to give me a life lesson on life itself. Luna POV (Heroes era) I stared at the wall as I sat down, why does the girl remind me so much of my old friend of the previous goddess of death Diana Ember. A former human who the gods put into her position for amusement. She rebelled every time against their orders. She despised taking lives yet her body would not listen even when it was down to the last second when it came to the order. The sick gods used authority on her for that. Though when it came to guiding souls she was special for she could take the innocent souls to work where their supposed to instead of dying in vain under some god¡¯s sick selfish wish. Her end never sat well with me even if I was more powerful than most gods and goddesses. I couldn¡¯t overpower 8000 gods and goddesses at once. They executed her in front of me no matter what I did. My wakizashi didn¡¯t help even if I rewound that short time. She always died in that situation. My anger towards the gods had reacted the max now. Anger for Ulira the current god of sky. He and many other gods now have been trying plan to kill me for so long now. That transmigrated soul might be my luck for once, I can send her to help the current goddess of death. Those sick bastards realised that I now had more authority over her so they sealed her. That why they and no one in this current era would die. Yet they used a replacement for her current job for minor ones. Such as Lydia¡¯s father. It angers me when I think of Lin in their hands. She is sealed at the canyons of Heidoral. That transmigrated soul through spell called it gods graveyard though, which is interesting. Yet I can¡¯t even step in there in the current situation. There¡¯s a damn barrier that prohibits me from doing so. But not demons, yet I don¡¯t want to work with Lilith for this. That damn succubus who exists on all timelines as her same personality is annoying. As sister warned me in the letter I should be careful also. Any promises we make we have to do or the consequences would be devastating. Her actions saddens me after finding out why I love collecting information so much now. I never realised it¡¯s due to her being erased from my memories as a forgotten goddess that caused my innocent 9 year old looking me to change so much in one day. Sure I remember playing with someone for thousands of years before Yu Mei combined the worlds but, like it¡¯s a blank when it comes to her looks. Chapter 39 uncomfortable situation Luna POV (Heroes Era) My eyes were never the same after the past goddess of death. Lin is a former demon also like the current Lydia. She¡¯s a devil demon, though never explained they¡¯re more powerful than normal gods or goddesses. They can¡¯t use divine powers or magic. They eat either soul or drink blood. It¡¯s worst for the latter if they¡¯re thirst gets too much they massacre a whole modern city into a blood rain and drink all that. Not exactly the best of things. Lin is the former one where she eats souls but after she became a goddess she stopped altogether. It actually pains me when she does. Because I know for a fact she¡¯s actually looking for her own death. A former demon seeking her death isn¡¯t something I should be proud of. She¡¯s my best friend in this current era, yet I could do nothing for her. They sealed her when I was busy handling Lydia¡¯s mother¡¯s issues. Which was a few centuries back before Lydia was born. Everyone angered me with their actions. I actually slaughtered my way into the gods¡¯ palace. 2000 gods died in my hands those pathetic losers. When was the last time I was angered by them. I had forgotten about before too. Yet I spared them too much seems I have to show some more power to those fools. I wonder when someone will regret when I respond to them the fullest with my weapons. Actually I care so little for followers. I shall massacre my way if I have to. A goddess should never abuse her power but if she can¡¯t even defend her friends and loved ones what¡¯s the use of powers. Since no one takes me seriously I showcase it all for those fools to see and the rest of the world here to see. Lydia POV I crawled up from the ground as I held the tanto in my left hand. Why does this soulbound weapon not seem bound at all. This confuses even me, since it¡¯s impossible to use without being bound first. So how did Luna manage it when she was fighting me. A goddess whom can use an unbound soulbound weapon seems strange in itself. A goddess who hates the gods themselves is what she said of herself. Yet does it mean she hates herself too, I am confused by her words. 3rd POV Luna carried the unconscious body of Lydia after she fell asleep in the training room. Her jade white skin shines in the sunlight as she carries Lydia to Lilith herself. She had no choice since this was her 4th backup plan. She hated associating with her but she had no choice because the gods had planted a spy close to her. So for her next plan she needed the succubus and the little girl¡¯s help. The plan was simple get Lilith to deliver the young girl into the room where the seal of Lin the goddess of death was sealed. Rather she had many other plans before this but this one was the one she disliked because Lilith wanted something in exchange all the time. Luna teleported herself to Lilith¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Hello Luna, what brings you here. Oh wait let me guess, it¡¯s for the current goddess of death. Why I love your loyalty to friends.¡± (Lilith) The dark room showed her sinister dark smile as she came near the candles. There¡¯s never been a day she doesn¡¯t love having the most powerful goddess in her debt. Actually, she loved it when it comes to making the sadistic information loving goddess in debt to her. Yet she knew that Luna is one who would probably be able to kill her easily without caring about consequences. This type of person is dangerous even for her. So she must tread her words carefully. Yet her long braided dark purple hair only made her eyes show a cold light. Luna frowned at her calculating look on her face. This person was not so friendly to others and yet Luna can see her true appearance instead of her illusions she showed others. Lilith looked like a 20 year old lady but she was the oldest demon around. Hence her name the progenitor of demons, name this person was nowhere near normal for her. She can see why the demons never went extinct with such a scheming mind behind them. When she noticed Luna¡¯s cold gaze she felt as if she was inside a ice field in a cave. She couldn¡¯t help but squirm with unease in her bed in her gothic lingerie. It was not that she wanted to seduce Luna, it was that this was her sleepwares at night. But her wearing such thing tonight really made her uneasy even if she¡¯s been through this in many alternate timelines. This visit always does, Luna¡¯s actions would not always be the same. ¡°So, my dear friend is this child a part of our mission.¡± (Lilith) The prided succubus bite her tongue after saying mission, she so much wanted to say deal. Luna who read her mind rolled her eyes as she put Lydia onto the bed. She wasn¡¯t short tempered but hated to be associated with a person who only wanted gains in exchange. ¡°I want you take her to the goddess¡¯s seal and watch her until she breaks the seal. It matters not how long. Just stay out of sight and make sure no trouble comes to her.¡± (Luna) Hearing her words Lilith wanted to curse her own self. Why the hell did she (Luna) pick the worst situation ever for her (Lilith). Which part of her wanted to fight against gods and goddesses for going to their turf. The other alternate timelines of Luna was nicer than this version. Isn¡¯t this a full front confrontation with them. Whereas the other ones she would allow me to escape at least. This is a death game where sure I can revive but the pain would still hurt. Plus it¡¯s a suicide mission, she wanted to cry but there was no tears coming from her. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Lilith lay there with her pitiful face on the bed on the verge of tears. Luna rolled her eyes at the succubus, this was called eating your own medicine. Who told her to only want to do things that she would gain something from and not lose at all. Did she think that Luna was a soft persimmon. If she wanted to full anyone she should go elsewhere if she wanted Luna to be soft to her. Instead she saw Luna leak a killing intent at her causing her to shut up. This goddess is not just eccentric she¡¯s unreasonable. Yet she seemed stunned at the next words. ¡°Next time don¡¯t use glamor or illusions on others. Even if you do look sinister yet are a mature beauty trying to make yourself look beautiful only doesn¡¯t always help. It annoys me more. I can¡¯t say the same for those you seduce but try to be yourself instead of a fake all the time.¡± (Luna) After the goddess left, Lilith twitched a nervous smile. The goddess actually told her off about her looks. Who would like a mature yet sinister face like her. At most she could scare quite a few people off with her evil looks instead of seducing them. Her eyes went to Lydia who was sleeping, then she sighed. This goddess really made her life hard. She hides her hair color and eyes often since she didn¡¯t want others mistaking her. Her purple hair would remind many of the ancient dragon¡¯s lineage. Where as her golden eyes would remind many of the lost race the Destruction Phoenixes. She had to hide these two due to complex circumstances. The first being that the dragon¡¯s would worship her as if she¡¯s a god.As for the latter one it was due to the Destruction Phoenixes, complaints and almost causing a complete extinction of a race who was a manifestation of worlds. Which was known as the 3rd lower world out of the 5 worlds, the upper world the realms being where they live in. Yet she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to not hide her appearance from these taboo like monsters who could change to any race that lives in their worlds. Plus any emotion damage done to them influences their worlds inside them. Thus the Destruction Phoenixes wanted to create rights for all other races not just to sit there and die even if they¡¯re inside those other being¡¯s worlds. Which brings her to her trouble of looking a bit similar would earn their wrath. She wasn¡¯t stupid either, sure they can see her race on status but it won¡¯t help with her golden eyes that shined brightly. Actually she¡¯s not surprised since this isn¡¯t the first time Luna lashed out at her. But she really pitied the number of victims who unsealed the goddess they¡¯d usually alarm the other gods fast. The only reason she even saw Luna¡¯s race is because Luna¡¯s visit here to get her friend out of her seal in so many timelines in the same era. Actually her victims were able to get the goddess out but they always died due to the alarm. An alarm to the gods and goddesses who sealed the goddess there. Demons would have more time to unseal the goddess but end up with the victims dying. ¡®Even if I can revive from dying by them I need to get rid of this timebomb on my hand.¡¯ (Lilith) Her eyes went to the clear blue class like memory crystal. This was something she find from those crystal near a forest. Memory crystals to them project true historical events in holograms of that past events. But she knew the one in her hand was a timebomb for her. For this one made her question Luna¡¯s age as well as knowing what happened to that race and the Destruction Phoenix. The very era before Yu Mei combined worlds to become what they know as the realms. Lilith knew the fact that the Destruction Phoenixes were a soul race so was their descendants the Phoenixes but they were a degraded version of what they used to be. If she was found having looks similar to them it would mean trouble for her. Lilith sighed at the work Luna had given her. She knew this companion of her¡¯s, Luna would work her hard to the ground if she could. Lilith used a teleportation spell and place the girl in the sealed room where the goddess of death sleeps. She quietly retreated into the shadows. The one thing she¡¯s glad for is the status screen that says her race but she isn¡¯t stupid to risk it. Phoenixes are a soul race so those higher beings that they¡¯d pissed off probably can¡¯t be reasoned with. Yet here she was abandoning yet another of her descendant to Luna¡¯s whim. It didn¡¯t sit well with her but she knew she had to do the job of watching over this one. She sighed as she felt guilt-ridden by doing this to the young girl. The young demon wasn''t even 10 years old. This really could''ve hurt her reputation if found out. But she knew she couldn''t win against Luna. She¡¯d probably lose that fight before it began. Yet she never could understand Luna¡¯s reasoning for doing things these days. What was wrong with the information loving goddess now? She wasn''t acting like her typical self. In fact, in this specific time period, she seemed off than her usual self. Yet this action of saving the goddess of death was within her personality. Lydia POV I woke up confused but when I saw the sealed palace in front of me. It scared me shitless. Yes I remembered my damn history classes from mother of this cursed place. This was the place that started the gods downfall. The previous goddess of death was sealed here. I turned behind me to look at the damn barrier preventing me from leaving this place. Which made me curse under my breath. Yet the only reason I could curse is that Luna was the cause of this. She was the last one I was with, when I was asleep. Curses, eccentric goddess is not on the list I want to piss off. Plus this is a damn baby body at the moment. Whom in their damn right mind tosses a baby into the sealed cursed palace. This place became cursed because Luna¡¯s friend the previous goddess of death before Kana was sealed up in. Her damn wrath is scary as hell left loose. Even worst than that is that Luna is a loose cannon without any damn breaks thus the gods graveyard became a time zone that¡¯s so dangerous for everybody. Me being here can only mean one thing. It clicked in my mind which scares me, I can¡¯t get out. My only pathway is the sealed goddess, plus even if I did I¡¯d alert other gods and goddesses of me being here. I swear if I could do curses to Luna I would. Which I know is impossible for the current me as a demon. Even if I could in my timeline it¡¯d probably just bounce off. Yes I remember all facts from Solomon, all curses and spells from his enemies bounced off her like crazy. Once again I was brought back to reality due to my situation. My eyes went to the sealed temple I¡¯m inside of. I hate this type of barrier the most. Inside you can go but certain races get stuck due to circumstances and to undo it is by finishing trials. Or the ANNOYING way unseal the person or items stored inside. Oh how I hate my situation so much. Which babysitter throws a baby years old or almost kiddy age here. I swear Luna is insane for doing this. Forcing responsibilities onto a baby who¡¯s not even able to say no. Luna¡¯s fatal flaw is her friendship which was used by the other gods. I also this era. It¡¯s always known as the gods downfall. We have proof of it in my era as Ling Yue. The gods graveyard where the timeline was unstable in the war zone of the gods. All of them against one Luna. The reign of Luna is this era of heroes, but it ended early because the gods rebelled because they feared the oldest goddess, Luna herself. Chapter 40 lost knowledge and mystery Lydia POV (Ling Yue) I really wanted to know why the goddess seemed so different in this era. So strange yet familiar. My eyes went back to the seal the goddess was inside. Solomon said this was the Eclipse seal. A forgotten era of the Phoenixes history for sure. Those history loving race would cry if they saw this. Like they¡¯d study the seal as if no tomorrow. Only an Aura expert would love it, I mean they¡¯re a race who¡¯s great at it. In the first and second generation but not in the Phoenix generation now. Instead I scrutch my eyes at the seal annoyed. Aura is an energy that¡¯s been with mother nature since her birth. Or the beginning of all life, it¡¯s just that humans forgot it after they¡¯re born from the womb. For Phoenixes it¡¯s the thing that allowed them to have two different energies exist in themselves. Like Chi, and Qi in one body at once. I rubbed my eyebrows in annoyance at remembering a much unneeded history lecture of a forgotten race erased by history. Solomon and his damn historical hunt for knowledge he even taught me how to read the damn language. ¡°Let¡¯s see what it reads first. A knowledgeable princess¡¯s loss, may the sealed be loved and remembered. Ugh, I hate riddles.¡± (Lydia) This is a very annoying seal indeed. From the 3rd generation Destruction Phoenix, the Phoenix race¡¯s distant ancestor. She wasn¡¯t an annoying person, she was a genius in her own age.Yet the princess was also a straight forward person with words. ¡±It¡¯s meaning is cherish that which I can not. Hey that¡¯s not surprising wording from her. They were at war with the lower world for equality for all races inside there. Then they themselves became almost extinct in the war. We do live in the upper world.¡± (Lydia) Wow, Solomon¡¯s lecture on old history and language is now helpful. My eyes went to an ominous black sphere in the middle of the room. Yes it¡¯s big enough to fit a person inside. My eyes went from the location of the sphere to the white runes on the floor. Which narcissistic asshole drew runes and added on his own words to it. The Destruction Phoenix was a race which had power over words and Aura. Aura itself was an energy since the beginning of time. Humans had it before their birth but forgot it once they¡¯re born. It¡¯s what allowed the current Phoenixes to be able to have two energies in their body. But Aura mastery was lost in time itself. My hands went to the floor tracing the runes in annoyance. If the fool hadn¡¯t replaced the language it would¡¯ve been a ticking time bomb I¡¯d have to decipher. I mean it¡¯s like one wrong step and the absorbed energy goes boom in your face. Yet the fool who changed it up didn¡¯t know how to do it right. ¡°The gods in this era are idiots. That¡¯s what this means.¡± (Lydia) If an Phoenix saw this room they¡¯d flip, I mean they¡¯re historians who love history. By bestie is so gonna kill me if I told her of this room. I mean she¡¯s looking for lost history that is blank in their records. My eyes widen when I see the stele of memory crystal hidden in the way. It made me blink a few times and I felt a headache from seeing it. Now we know some idiot did this job lazily. They fixed the room, replace inscriptions on rune and didn¡¯t care if there are memory crystals in place. Memory crystals are historical events recorded in it that are projected out to be seen. My hand went straight over the memory crystal to activate it. Curiosity won inside of me, plus the crystals can store two memories of history inside. A scene of a young teenager with bright red hair played out in front of me. She smiled sadly as she put a younger girl inside the seal sphere in the room. The room itself looked like a medieval throne room but was missing its throne, in its place was the sphere. ¡°To anyone who comes here, I have placed my younger sister inside. May she survive the oncoming war. The last of us. Only two of us remain of our race. We should¡¯ve not fought those beings who could change into any race living inside them for equality and stability of all worlds. We call them Dimensions. A 99% possibility of being females only and unstable emotions mean the people inside the worlds in them are in danger if they (Dimensions) are depressed. The 1% is a boy being born but without the abilities or power of the (Dimensions) race. We who uncovered the truth, wanted the Realms we live in to know that there are lower worlds we have discovered. One of them is the race who walks among us with worlds inside themselves. Our purpose in this war still goes on but is not up to the younger generations. The last of us 6th generation Destruction Phoenix lies with my younger sister. This war has been a losing one for us, other races have not considered that they in their next reincarnation might not just be the upper world where we live. Our race connected to the status system which allows rebirth into whom we choose has now lost. The future and peace we have fought for was for nothing. Hope lies in the younger generations to not have to fight our war. To unseal my younger sister use the word Ingrsa. It means hope for our future. She is the last of our kind, a youngling if you must. We who live 1 million years has lost all of our citizens, may other races have a brighter future not knowing the unknown.¡± Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Instead her words caused me to frown in annoyance. That doesn¡¯t make it fun to find out any of that. Who wants to know that when you¡¯re gonna be a blank slate when you¡¯re reborn. Plus some lucky ones has memories but they probably cry if they found out their world was unstable. I¡¯m glad we live in the Realms which is the upper world and also the highest. But her actions were reasonable, she wanted for the younger sister to live so she sealed her here and left her to the future races to help her sister. I watched as the girl in red hair smiled sadly at the room as if she was reminiscing of the past and then ran out through the double doors. ¡°A message to the future seems like a bother. Whom even wanna know you idiots fought for a noble cause for other souls besides yourself but lost. A soul race like yours lost. Then she must be the 6th generation Destruction Phoenix 1st princess. Solomon why did you even look for this lost historical era. This race was a race before the Realms combined into the different timelines of ours or worlds all jumbled up.¡± (Lydia) It felt so empty inside me just hearing the words of the girl before. Do we even have to worry about something so far in the future like that. I shook my head as I touched the crystal again. This time the scene came on to look exactly like the stone runes here. A dark tan man with black hair with a smug grin on his face. In his arms was a beautiful lady with emerald like hair in deep sleep. As he walked to where the sphere would be and placed the lady down. Yet her clothes reminded me of Kana the goddess of death in my era. A white kimono with a eastern red dragon on it.Kana had a black kimono with purple butterflies on hers. The god seemed to laugh after placing her into the seal. As if he wanted nothing more than to see Luna miserable. I rolled my eyes when he left with a giddiness without looking back. At least I know who this fool is too. It¡¯s god Remis, the god of crafts and runes. Wow why am I not surprised by how cocky he is when changing the runes in this room into his. Well I¡¯m not an Aura master either so I am glad I don¡¯t have to decipher that. It also looks like he wasn¡¯t the one to find the last Destruction Phoenix. Soul Possessions still work here too. I guess that¡¯s my racial skill from being demon. It¡¯s the only thing I¡¯m glad for that I got from my bastard father. But this body of Lydia throws me off in the I don¡¯t feel chains on my body when I think of Forbidden Artes. Forbidden Artes are Artes you use that do damage to your body. In this case 6 to 9 people are born with the ability to use it limitless in one era. Lydia the body I¡¯m in is one of them. My mouth twitches into a smile but I will not use them reckless because I don¡¯t want a cave in the sealed palace. ¡°Ingrsa.¡± (Lydia) The sphere of blackness released a white light from inside almost blinding me. A sigh escaped my lips at how lazy can that god get. Yet the goddess of death laid before my eyes asleep like no tomorrow. Probably drugged if I looked at her status. I don¡¯t even wanna know what kind of drug because how does a baby like me pick her up. This body in this era is still a toddler, yet I also look like a Devil demon. I¡¯m just missing the third eye that is closed on the forehead. A Devil demon may look like a demihuman form of dragons but without the two horns on their head. Plus I don¡¯t even have the strength of a Devil demon to lift a truck yet. That¡¯s when they¡¯re 10 years old they can lift a truck with one hand. I¡¯m a 4 year old right now. My eyes went to the goddess of death with pale white skin like snow. In my eyes in this era it¡¯s you snooze and you lose because you could die anytime. Historical characters like her in front of me make me wanna cry in bitterness. ¡°Congrats on getting her out Lydia.¡± (Lilith) I stared wide eyed at her purple hair only seen in dragon royalty of the old. Yet her golden eyes seemed to remind me of the sad girl I saw earlier on the memory crystal when she was hiding her sister. The lost era princess whom is said to have died in some myths but others say she lived through it. If she was still alive she¡¯d be alive into my era as well. Yet no news of her so I¡¯m certain she¡¯s dead. I glared at Lilith who flinched at my eyes. ¡°Hey, young girl I¡¯m supposed to be here only until you break the seal and help the goddess escape. You¡¯re on your own after this. Luna also had a message through the magic scroll.¡± (Lilith) As I read the magic scroll she tossed me I cursed Luna under my breath she¡¯s insane alright. That much I know now. She planned this all out, in crazy manner too. The teleportation array she created outside of the sealed palace is for me. But the place it leads to makes me want to punch the goddess in person even if my hits are nullified. This teleportation would take me to the valley of earth dragons. Here earth dragons aren¡¯t exactly bright or friendly. They¡¯re the worst kind of dragon, a gluttonous group indeed. Always hungry and ate anything that moved. ¡°Kid you might wanna move since you only have 58 mins before the gods and goddesses rain down here so that no one survives.¡± (Lilith) I rolled my eyes at her, it¡¯s one death trap to another. What¡¯s with the teehee at the end of the message. Even I know the magic scroll is a tool that uses your thoughts as message but this is cruel even for you Luna. Who sends a toddler into that war zone like wasteland. But seeing as I had no choice since it was either there or the dessert here where the gods and goddesses are about to smite me down with a sleeping goddess. I ran for dear life towards the teleportation array outside. Lilith POV I pity the child. She had no one else but Luna and her mother on her side. She¡¯s a mutation in the Azual family. Lydia Azual, not a wolf demon but a Devil demon. Does mean something happened inside the family. Her family wasn¡¯t really strict either yet they were out for each other. A soul mutation, hmm, seems I have to investigate in this era of Luna¡¯s now. Which fool messed with souls this time. I¡¯m glad I teleported out and gave Lin to Luna at her castle. Those eyes of hers¡¯ creeped me out though. A goddess has gone insane isn¡¯t a reasonable one especially one ruling this era. The death goddess Lin was given to her yet she seemed more crazed than I saw her in the later eras. This time period must be the time period she went insane. I tried to look for clues but it¡¯s all pointing to the Destruction Phoenix. Who was the god or goddess who created this race to try to balance the whole ecosystem of souls. Why did they disappear and what is Luna hiding? The clues are so little and tiny that I can¡¯t even find it all. chapter 41 wastelands and unplanned camping Lydia POV (Ling Yue) I stared at the rocky waseland also known as the graveyard valley. If someone saw a human like baby in modern day era here they''d say abuse. I might be an adult in a baby''s body but I proabbly can''t go far. Luna''s plans are crazy. What does she mean I''ll pick you up when you''re 19 years old. Anyone sane would know this valley isn''t survivable if spotted by Earth Dragons. Well whatever I''ll check my status here first. No dragons yet so I''ll head into the nearest small cave to the left. "Status."
Lydia Azual (Ling Yue Azual) Female Devil Demon (mutation) Alignment Neutral
age 4 class N/A subclass
princess level 8 HP 10,000/10,000
MP 50,000/50,000 STR 2 END
10 WIS 400 INTEL 2000
LUCK -100 DEF 12 AGI
1 DEX 3 CHARM 320
LEADERSHIP 1 AURA 12
Skills
Soul Possession (Unique) Allows user to possess a person to see their memories, information as well as control their body. Can split your consiousness for this.
Lock picking level 1 Can open normal doors and trap doors.
Knife level 10 Cuts objects into pieces.
Ugh that bad huh. No wonder Lydia has shit happening so fast. The luck stats is the worst. Its no wonder her racial skill from our Azual family lineage isn''t showing. But these low skills won''t help much, my possession ability will come in handy for scouting the area and keeping other monsters away. Then again this cave seems a bit too small for a Earth Dragon to enter. I''ll be safe here for now. If food is needed I probably need to search for food. None of my assassination skills would even work with zero muscle memories much less no skills. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. The only subclass is also useless in this situation. I can''t dictate what you can''t reason with much less the monsters here. Rexs, Earth Dragons, Dream Eaters, Bisons, and parasctic worms. That last one is 8 ft tall and 6 for the width, living underground. Those dream eaters are easier to spot since they group up. My problem is the dinosours and thr dragons living here. I betting my money on Luna grinning right about now for my situation. She is afterall sadistic in her own twisted way. A sigh escaped from my mouth, no exit out of this valley for now. A bird''s eye view of this place is a mess. I swear I get out of here and I don''t wanna see Luna for life. The environment here isn''t plesant. No sleep for me who is stuck here. Me as Lydia and the me as Ling Yue means I don''t get any sleep at all. Mentally this is more draining as Lydia. I laid down on the ground exhausted as I sigh. My eyes went to my space bag that Luna gave to me when she made me unconsious. I want to see what that crazy person packed inside of there for me. My hands went inside as I pulled out the contents within. Ropes, a pickaxe, hooks for moutain climbing, 20 small knives, a tent, sleeping back, tanto, a kanta and a magic container that refills water. I''m so glad I grabbed a bow and 40 arrows into my inventory. But still no food, its been a night here and the bird I possessed spotted zero prey. Animals seen is also zero, the dragons are easily spotted 45 kilometers from here. Yea i can guess why there''s also zero plants around. All eaten by the Earth Dragons. Oh how pleasant this camping trip is, not. I''m proabably the only food aside from monsters for them. Day 1 of wasteland no food. 2nd day hey I found a snail and more rocks. 3rd day was a surprise I was using the pickaxe to expand my small cave of a home. Then i found a egg, which I was too afraid to appraise. Here in this era I have zero secret guards with me. Also no friends to network with. I don''t even have food reserve here in the wasteland. Luna''s water pouch is all I have so keep it in my inventory when not needed. My inventory from the future isn''t useable here. I guess you can''t bring stuff to the past from the future. This place isn''t nice either, my only companion was the small dove that I used for scouting. "Hey, did you here the guild sent us here to look for a missing person." I can hear humans not far from my cave. In response I quickly let out my dove friend I named Lucy. It''s male but who cares there''s now hope for getting out of this crazy place. That''s all I care for I haven''t slept in days due to all the roaring at night and day time. "Well, it''s not our fault George. They sent us here to investigate why the elf who''s top of our adventure guild went missing." "I tell you she must''ve been eaten by now, right Brian." (George) "Don''t judge she''s not you two." My eyes widen as the dove swooped down to see them. The blondy with a scar and cocky face was Brian. George was the guy in heavy armor and brown hair. The lady with them was most likely the leader. Her grey hair and calm eyes were a sigh of a cool headed leader. Those clothes on her look like a white robe but the bow and arrow on her back threw me off. A mage and a archer that seems like an odd combination. I would head to them but I remember my low luck stats. My back felt cold sweat as I used the dove to watch them. Chapter 42 Luna鈥檚 self wish and the truth of the past (Ling Yue¡¯s time period) Yami stared at the sky and then looked at the castle-like town that she wrecked. The dragon had dropped her off but she wasn¡¯t in any mood to play around. ¡°Luna¡¯s insanity. It must¡¯ve gone off the charts. The day her sister died that person lost her heart too. Unconsciously looking for clues in history. Why does these fools even do so. A lost history is just that unnecessary. There¡¯s nothing to learn from it. People died so what? The people now are more important than the message left by idiots of the past.¡± (Yami) ¡°It¡¯s exactly because the dead don¡¯t come back.¡± (Luna) ¡°Oh, hearing that from you isn¡¯t funny. You¡¯re the only one stuck in the past. Yet when you get a visit by her dead spirit herself you¡¯re the one who denied her. Why the heck do you even try looking anymore. She¡¯s long gone. Dead should stay dead Luna. You''re a Destruction Phoenix made by your sister¡¯s choice, live with it.¡± (Yami) ¡°And you¡¯re the other half of her soul that discarded her emotions and memories.¡± (Luna) ¡°So what I¡¯m not here. Are you gonna do something to me too.¡± (Yami) ¡°No. You¡¯re just leftovers not her.¡± (Luna) ¡°Even if you did go back to that era as yourself as a 9 year old you are unable to stop her death. Because she is the catalyst to what makes our timeline exist without imbalance. Luna face it she¡¯s the scales to this whole ordeal reviving her will undo all her work of fighting for you to be alive today. The past should stay as it is you know it too. Ling Yue might be able to change that but you can¡¯t force her to go that far into the past. She (Ling Yue) will cease to exist since she wasn¡¯t born in that time period.¡± (Yami) ¡°I will do as I please.¡± (Luna) ¡°Luna don¡¯t do this. Let nature run its course. Everything is meant to be.¡± (Yami) ¡°Why did she abandon me.¡± (Luna) ¡°You, me and Yu Mei know that in the past she had no choice it was either that (her death) or to be turned into a corrupt goddess and be fueled by anger and kill you. As a siscon she wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive herself. She used herself as a catalyst to right history with only her willpower alone for a promise to you. To protect our home here. Luna let go of the dead. She¡¯s long gone, forget and forgive.¡± (Yami) ¡°I can¡¯t let it go. How can I forget such a person because she became the forgotten goddess.¡± (Luna) ¡°She self destructed her divine core. So what it was that or be corrupt by faith by fake prayers. Who wanted greed for their own reasons. A goddess like her is honorable and just. Her fairness and kindness is what kept every soul tethered together in the reincarnation cycle also. Her willpower was powerful enough to keep all races and people from not destroying this world we live in. Why do you think those mythical creatures and beings haven¡¯t gone insane on us.¡± (Yami) ¡°You¡¯re saying this is common sense for us in the upper world but she¡¯s my only relative left. She¡¯s been with me since the beginning yet I forgot her like that.¡± (Luna) ¡°Stop this path to destruction for everyone else. She wouldn¡¯t be happy with your choice to negate the promise she made with you. The goddess then and me now isn¡¯t her. But I will not allow for you to destroy our world as we know it for selfish reasons.¡± (Yami) ¡°You¡¯re not even her Yami.¡± (Luna) ¡°Even if I¡¯m not her I understand her feelings to protect those dear to me.¡± (Yami) ¡°I¡¯m not on a self destructive path. I want back the time with her.¡± (Luna) ¡°Luna as far as know from the messages left behind she warned foremost that you and she can¡¯t make promises or they tie you two down. If not make ends me a terrible end awaits even you. I will not just sit and watch it happen. You are also a friend of mine.¡± (Yami) ¡°Oh what friend, you¡¯re just a leftover soul of her. My sister created the Destruction Phoenix race for me yet she made me evolve 4 times to be a new race. Then she left completely just after leaving a message saying don¡¯t use faith. 0 faith is a dead god. That¡¯s what her words meant.¡± (Luna) ¡°Don¡¯t give me that sarcastic crap. You just want Ling Yue to suffer.¡± (Yami) ¡°Indeed I want her to experience what happened to me.¡± (Luna) ¡°You¡¯re insane Luna. You mean to send her through the gods graveyard.¡± (Yami) ¡°It¡¯s the perfect place isn¡¯t it. Front roll seats at the tragedy of Yu Mei and her sisters.¡± (Luna) Yami frowned at Luna¡¯s kind smile. If anything she wasn¡¯t kind she was forcing Ling Yue to see the sad history at front seats for her (Luna) own benefits. ¡°You do know that the other girl on the other side of that won¡¯t allow it. She will interfere. But this is what you wanted. To meet the dead soul of your sister. After all even with Aura you can¡¯t revive a soul that¡¯s been reincarnated. So you¡¯re aiming to torture your own sister for leaving you.¡± (Yami) ¡°How rude! I want to ask her why she made me forget along with everyone else.¡± (Luna) ¡°But a word of warning Luna, she already split her soul then what will you do.¡± (Yami) Yami flinched when she saw the dark expression from the blue green haired goddess. A sigh left her as she stared at Luna giving off an ominous vibe of wanting to kill someone. Yet she couldn¡¯t word it since she knew that Luna was trying to look for someone else through her. ¡°May the gods have mercy on you. I always hated that phrase. And the other one was a nuisance. If anything Luna I think she doesn¡¯t want to see you either. Her soul is all that¡¯s left she doesn¡¯t want her own sister to see her after she made a choice to keep your life.¡± (Yami) ¡°That¡¯s for me to decide and not her.¡± (Luna) ¡°You two have been the two oldest goddesses since the beginning but have you considered that maybe behind the scenes she had no choice. Luna leave it alone.¡± (Yami) ¡°No.¡± (Luna) ¡°Her feelings are what everyone knows and feels close to so let her sacrifice be honored and remembered Luna. Let the dead stay dead. It¡¯s long gone Luna don¡¯t make her waste her own effort for you. I can understand that sacrificing for your loved ones is a hard decision but what if it was not just your life on the line but the trillions of lives in the future. Luna take a moment to cool down, a soul of your love one doesn¡¯t seek you out, then let it be. At least she left you a message or two right.¡± (Yami) ¡°How I live is what I should decide, not you or her.¡± (Luna) ¡°Yes I¡¯m not her but your actions defile even the dead¡¯s memories. Look not to the far past Luna but seek the present.¡± (Yami) Instead she smiled bitterly as she watched Luna storm off from the castle tower she was sitting in. The goddess of the moon was like a storm when it came and it passed by just as quickly. Her hands felt cold from the conversation and she also felt stiff. ¡°It all comes into a full circle doesn¡¯t this. A cycle of revenge and life itself goes on. Will she too make others feel her pain or will she seek out Rika.¡± (Yami) ¡°Yet the other half is also here is she not.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°So you were here. I wasn¡¯t wrong when I felt the space shift.¡± (Yami) ¡°You¡¯re also right that her sister¡¯s other half of soul didn¡¯t move on, she''s a soul projection. Meaning any damage to her soul here would hurt her body the lower world. But she too doesn¡¯t wish to see a crazed Luna.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°And neither of us is the one Luna seeks then. She wishes for her sister at the moment of her death. But what can she even find, a goddess fading away into silver dust on her death. I don¡¯t think she¡¯d be happy to see that either.¡± (Yami)This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. ¡°Her emotions are of no concern of mine. The longest she doesn¡¯t destroy our worlds here with the jumbled timelines. It matters not what she does.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°You only worry about your siblings reincarnating.¡± (Yami) ¡°Yet the real one is the other half is it not, for that is Rika herself.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Hey, hey don¡¯t go telling me the big secret now. If she came to me I¡¯d be done in.¡± (Yami) ¡°Congratulations you have now upgraded to the victim for once.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°This isn¡¯t funny. The one involved in the history ain¡¯t even me nor do I have her memories. I think Luna should just cherish even remembering.¡± (Yami) ¡°Emotions can¡¯t be controlled though. Especially not that of a innocent former child¡¯s.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°That¡¯s not funny.¡± (Yami) ¡°It is but the truth. The one she seeks is there but she thinks it¡¯s not. That¡¯s what makes people miss the opportunity.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Don¡¯t get all sagely on me. You came here at the beginning of the conversation and stayed in the shadows.¡± (Yami) ¡°I did not wish to talk with someone who can¡¯t be reasoned with even if you try.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Then don¡¯t leave all this to me.¡± (Yami) ¡°But it is also because you¡¯re similar to her that I brought her here.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°With that timebomb you wish.¡± (Yami) ¡°It looked like she listened, did she not.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°I dislike your way of things Yu Mei, you don¡¯t play far.¡± (Yami) ¡°Let the Fates decide for her then will her answers and the one she meets be the one she wishes.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°You¡¯re cruel you know that.¡± (Yami) In front of her was Yu Mei with 20 years old but her hair color was light blue color. Her way of dressing threw Yami off too the white kimono with a black spider on it. ¡°Why this appearance.¡± (Yami) ¡°Does it not suit me.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°You¡¯re not her so stop it. Only Rika can pull that off.¡± (Yami) ¡°My hair coloring is wrong but how did you guess I¡¯d take your appearance with the kimono. Even if you¡¯re no longer her you are still able to tell right.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Shut it, you two make me sick. Both you and Luna. Luna¡¯s now a siscon herself and other souls is hiding so just stop the mind games Yu Mei.¡± (Yami) ¡°Is it not also why you have all her knowledge inside you because you¡¯re also her other half of her.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°I¡¯m not her! She¡¯s the one that abandoned her duty to protect her own family.¡± (Yami) ¡°See you do care.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°I don¡¯t care for her or Luna. I care for my own family, even if were messed up in our own way.¡± (Yami) ¡°It¡¯s the same isn¡¯t it. Just that you¡¯re no longer her because you let go.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Wait a minute how is it that you¡¯re connecting the dots that way. It was about Luna and Ling Yue not me.¡± (Yami) ¡°Luna¡¯s plans will not go as kindly as she wants. Like Ling Yue¡¯s plans. I did interfere. Why did you think you didn¡¯t hear from any of her guards at all. Dying is Luna¡¯s sister¡¯s goal and she wants it permanent.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°That¡¯s not cool either. Just because Luna doesn¡¯t want to see the reincarnated self doesn¡¯t give her an excuse to look for real ways to make her soul to fade into nothingness for real.¡± (Yami) ¡°They¡¯re both stubborn.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°And you¡¯re not preventing her crazy plan.¡± (Yami) ¡°A person¡¯s wish is a person¡¯s wish.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°If Luna found out at the end that everything she did was for naught because of you she¡¯d be angry. That I¡¯m sure of it. Also change your hair back.¡± (Yami) ¡°I can¡¯t help someone who wishes for death and plus I tried every other color already.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°You also locked Ling Yue¡¯s level as Lydia. It was level 367 wasn¡¯t it.¡± (Yami) ¡°Can¡¯t have her change my past now can I.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Ugh you¡¯re cruel to yourself and others.¡± (Yami) ¡°There¡¯s actually another way Rika could¡¯ve survived you know. She could¡¯ve pulled her divinity out but she¡¯d be in weakened state. Rika and Luna were born goddesses for their race. But she created the Destruction Phoenix race for Luna. Instead she herself didn¡¯t have a race to rebuild herself and ended up in a state of do or die. Her choosing her way to go was her own choice not yours or Luna. You are also her yet not her. Rika is Rika¡¯s self even if you two had the same starting point you two are now two different beings.¡± (Yu Mei) Yu Mei changed back her hair into a black hair color as it was now this color after her grieve of losing her sisters. Their choices made her kill them in her anger. So she didn¡¯t lecture Luna on Luna¡¯s own feelings. ¡°But someone else should really warn Rika. Her current phrase is dying isn¡¯t so bad right.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°That¡¯s only said when a person experiences it one too many times. Wait don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re allowing that.¡± (Yami) ¡°No, it¡¯s because her willpower projection was similar to Ling Yue¡¯s Soul possession that she was able to subconsciously make everyone protect our current world. Luna has to fight for our timeline and alternate ones too so it¡¯s harsher for Luna but she should go easy on Ling Yue.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°I agree. Luna should be nicer on the girl. But seriously you didn¡¯t prevent Rika at all did you. She¡¯s selfish and too kind for her good. She probably downgraded the said person¡¯s pains and took in most of their negative emotions even if she wasn¡¯t in control of the body.¡± (Yami) ¡°That is how she is.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°I can¡¯t picture myself as such an idiot to use myself for everyone else¡¯s betterment of their lives. She¡¯s just stupid and optimistic of everything.¡± (Yami) ¡°She¡¯s a person who can¡¯t leave those in need even at the expense of herself and her happiness. Rika is that much different from Luna.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°You speak as if you still have memories of her. Everyone but herself forgot too, except her messages and items left behind. How is it that you know more than the record itself.¡± (Yami) ¡°It¡¯s easy, I am the one who mashed up the worlds together am I not. So if there¡¯s a record than I would remember everything existing within it. Even her willpower projection left into the souls was noticeable. She just wanted everyone to have a home in any world they live in. Not to destroy that said home.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°This is not me avoiding it but you don¡¯t think she¡¯d be crazy enough to send Ling Yue straight to the living Rika before her death right.¡± (Yami) ¡°With Luna¡¯s sanity going on and off I¡¯d think yes she would.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Does the person who wanted to meet a dead soul sound sane earlier.¡± ¡°She sounded like a child wanting to return to a time of innocence and naivety. Rika is a dense person in her own way. She''s the type that doesn¡¯t think before she acts on it.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Which reminds me she is called the forgotten goddess because her name was erased when her body faded into silver ashes. Meaning Rika was a name given to her by her lover or friend.¡± (Yami) ¡°Gossipping doesn¡¯t suit you Yami. I met her once in person too after I was lost. She was my light to who I am now. Dense she maybe but she¡¯s like a shining star.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Geh, the cringe type that I can¡¯t be.¡± (Yami) ¡°Right so heroine in our timeline is Hitomi and Ling Yue. Hitomi treasures each day and the other is a awkward goddess who¡¯s been hurt by those she wanted love from.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Long Yue isn¡¯t awkward she¡¯s just not sure about it.¡± (Yami) ¡°But soulmate eh, she misses this one she¡¯d have to wait until her next one. So being much about being immortal.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Hey don¡¯t jinx her yet.¡± (Yami) ¡°Wasn¡¯t yours the worst. Your sister killed your lover in her fit of not being able to control her craving for destruction.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Don¡¯t bring mine up.¡± (Yami) ¡°Rika¡¯s love is harsh though. I don¡¯t think her lover even has time to talk with her on the run and fighting bounty hunters 48 hours a day.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°That¡¯s true. But why the heck do you wanna connect the dots on how I her are once 1 soul.¡± (Yami) ¡°It¡¯s not me but Luna who called you leftovers.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°I¡¯m not leftovers of anyone nor do I want to be such a useless goddess like her.¡± (Yami) ¡°Luna is simple when it comes to Rika. But Rika is straightforward, honest to a fault, and harsh on herself.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Why do you say that as if it¡¯s a sad thing.¡± (Yami) ¡°She can¡¯t forgive herself for the deaths even if she is just using her willpower to guild souls not to destroy the world they live in through their subconscious.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Then the one letting Rika and Ling Yue meet isn¡¯t up to Luna. It¡¯s you isn¡¯t it.¡± (Yami) ¡°Hmm.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Don¡¯t shrug it off you jerk of person. Playing goody two shoes isn¡¯t gonna save yourself. You¡¯re doing this because you know something else. Yu Mei Stop humming so happily it¡¯s creepy coming from you.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t her wish to return to the Realms amazing, she can even project her soul here. Though I guess her willpower is now inherited by the souls themselves so they don¡¯t need her anymore to help guide them right.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°You''re annoying me with your smug smile.¡± (Yami) ¡°Rika¡¯s complaint of Ling Yue was obvious though. She said the reason why she thought Hitomi wasn¡¯t her soulmate was her heart didn¡¯t skip. Then Rika explained to me that the reason why was because her heart was removed or it¡¯d burden her body to feel emotional. It was in her lineage that was their emotions were amplified so much that the heart was unstable so removing it allowed her to be alive but without complete emotions.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Let me guess that explanation was from the failure of girl Rika in soul form.¡± (Yami) Yu Mei nodded at Yami¡¯s words but this was the longest conversation between the two of them. Usually Yami stays far away from Yu Mei all because she causes spatial warping around her, when she¡¯s in the area. Yet they both agree that Luna and Rika should never meet. Luna was an unstable factor and the living Rika was a siscon through and through. ¡°If those two meet it¡¯d be a disaster for us in this timeline wouldn¡¯t it.¡± (Yami) ¡°Yes she¡¯s the guide for us and the one Luna wants is the one who perished. Not the one who raised her as a child. But the one who made her forget her memories.¡± ¡°Things are about to look ugly for Ling Yue if she did that. Yet if it¡¯s you I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll send her there with force since almost everything in the Realms is your domain isn¡¯t it.¡± (Yami) ¡°Wrong, I can control spatial time coordinates of any place as I wish I just don¡¯t want to.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop Luna¡¯s crazy plans.¡± (Yami) ¡°Because Rika means no harm and she¡¯s the one cleaning up both Luna¡¯s mess as well as other people¡¯s.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡®Why the hell do you look proud like she¡¯s your child.¡¯ ¡°So you¡¯re saying she¡¯s fixing Luna¡¯s mess in different timelines when she¡¯s a soul form and you left her to it. Are you retarded? You should¡¯ve just done it yourself she¡¯s no longer a goddess nor is her physical body even here.¡± (Yami) ¡°Right she¡¯s probably on her last life now she¡¯s only soul form right.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about. You should be worried about Ling Yue still in the past.¡± (Yami) ¡°Spatial cracks in the gods'' graveyard is easy for me. Unless you want me to fix Ling Yue¡¯s problem also.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Nope I made a promise to the one who died I¡¯d keep their sister and the sister¡¯s kid safe.¡± (Yami) ¡°That¡¯s your lover who died though. Plus you found her later than you expected. You also befriended her before you found out it was her (Ling Yue).¡± ¡°At least Ling Yue is normal. Look at Rika she died 45 million times by taking in the pain through their injuries or about to die, as well as their negative emotions such as regret, sadness, and etc. If you say this isn¡¯t a disease of hers I don¡¯t believe you.¡± (Yami) ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I have to send Ling Yue to her. Because she herself (Rika) is someone who understands the most about responsibility and the regrets in life. The living Rika then or the one now they both have that feeling and knowledge they will be able to guide her well.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Hah, the way you say it makes me feel like I lost even before the fight began.¡± (Yami) Yu Mei smiled brightly at Yami. Her dark green eyes seemed like they could be a fire waiting to ignite any moment. It made Yu Mei understand this person hated that other half of her soul. The one who struggled to survive and wanted to live but decided against it. Thus she was now a different being. The light green wavy hair seemed to blow with the wind as she glared at Yu Mei. It¡¯s a rare case that doesn¡¯t often happen. ¡°I see. You too made a choice at that time.¡± (Yu Mei)
Lydia POV (Ling Yue) A sigh came out of me when the thought of my luck stats is what put me through this. At least it¡¯s not a negative 1000. I read the report for it and almost laughed my ass off. As it went he¡¯d almost always end up in a tragic situation or almost dying kind of situation. An example was going to a party and almost crushed by a dragon landing down. The people before him were smashed into a blood puddle. I shuddered when I realized that maybe the 4 adventures would probably die if I appeared to them. Ch 43 finding an ally ¡°A wise goddess once said the gods themselves care not for others. They bless not the people out of good will. They kill the innocents before they even do the crime. The gods are a hateful race.¡± (Yami)
Lydia (Ling Yue) That was a close call, they were a bit too close and I almost sneezed out loud. But my memories of when I first got here reminds me that Luna is as unpredictable as the twin moons here. Yet how did she unlock the race of the Devil Demon on my status screen. As a Azual I¡¯m supposed to be a silver wolf demon. The things she¡¯s doing and her words didn¡¯t match the her in my era. She seemed calm and collected when I was Ling Yue. I sat here in the cave wondering why the change is so big. Whom was the one who sent the letter to her. Why did she in this era seem so emotionally unstable. A goddess who¡¯s as old as time itself that the other gods and goddesses feared her. What can cause the instability of a cool headed information loving goddess. My focus went back to the dove I sent to follow the adventures. They had a heavy hitter in armor, a thief, as well as magic archer and a baggage guy. I¡¯ll think about Luna more later. A frown came on my face when I looked at the baggage boy. His age looked around his teens, but the obstruct look and feeling was giving me a lot of warning signs. How can a luggage carrier have no look on his face and why is he here. This person coming here to the Death Valley of Earth Dragons must mean he wants something here or worse. He wants the death of his team members. My eyes scratched up annoyed since they¡¯re also my only way out of the valley. I have zero food here so far. A low level toddler isn¡¯t fit to fight monsters in the 1000-5000 range. I¡¯m sure Luna wants me to die. ¡°A death zone isn¡¯t my problem right.¡± (Brian) ¡°We¡¯re here to look for that damn elf isn¡¯t that right Bridget.¡± (George) ¡°Shut it you two. Clovis set the camp here and we¡¯ll trace her group¡¯s again tomorrow. Hopefully nothing goes wrong.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Got it.¡± (Clovis) I flinch at hearing them, that¡¯s only like 20 miles from me. Why does this bad feeling creep up in my body as if I¡¯m about to witness a crime scene I don¡¯t wanna see. I¡¯ll have my companion Lucy stare down at the guy named Clovis. This isn¡¯t funny at all when you need someone to get you out of the valley. I¡¯m not even up front meeting them and their luck must suck too. If only my Aura energy was more than single or double digits. Well I guess I¡¯ll probably have to possess the leader in case of emergencies. I blame meeting Luna in this life for my low luck. It also might have to do with her unlocking the Devil Demon side too. But if Lydia died than none of my ancestors would be born, stupid Luna. This is bad for my heart, how am I to protect Lydia¡¯s body without interfering with her choice of who she gets with. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Camping here shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but there really is no food here.¡± (Clovis) I wasn¡¯t stupid to listen in anymore with Lucy. Instead I rolled my eyes at the guy¡¯s actions. Since I don¡¯t want them to die I¡¯ll have to do this from Bridget¡¯s standing point. If anyone can get me out it¡¯s probably this lady. That¡¯s the feeling I have from instinct. It makes me wonder why that is. She was someone I just saw a few hours ago so why does it feel like she¡¯s familiar. Guess I¡¯ll do a semi possession so she¡¯s aware she¡¯s in danger when the time comes to it. I pulled up the status screen to look at the time. It seriously says 5 pm. Guess I¡¯ll start now, Lucy double checked that the others were sleeping and Clovis is the only one up. They probably took shifts and have to wake up early tomorrow. Bridget POV My body moved without my consent making me open my eyes. I who had just fallen asleep was now in weird situation where body wasn¡¯t responding to my thoughts. Rather it seemed to be listening to the outside of the tent. ¡°Damn. That elf princess was stupid. How the hell did the bitch pick this place. Why did she know I was hunting her down anyway. Guess I¡¯ll kill both her and Bridget. I¡¯ll also have to do away with any other evidence. Hopefully the elf shouldn¡¯t be able to become the elf goddess since I¡¯m early. I love my race ability after all. Destiny really loves me. Gifting our race with the ability to change one¡¯s destiny is great and to see their future is a good thing too. But I rather kill them in my own hands with my own ability when they¡¯re still weak. Too bad I was born later than that bitch of a elf.¡± (Clovis) His words shocked me, as the baggage carrier that¡¯s been with us for 6 years. Why was he saying all this. What does he mean by his race? Also why does he want to kill me and Jasmine. She doesn¡¯t even know him from what she wrote to me before she disappeared here in the wasteland. I didn¡¯t even tell anyone else her whereabouts so how did he know. Same time Lydia POV Shit I¡¯m so screwed because of my luck. I should¡¯ve know that he could obscure his appearance somehow. It was his race then. He¡¯s a Fate, a Wanderer class gone astray. But if he¡¯s after the 30 year old elf goddess in this time period it makes since. This is neither her weak or powerful self, she wasn¡¯t labeled as powerful but, her feelings are never wrong. No wonder a elf would head here. If anything I¡¯d do the same in her situation. Fates are a race that keeps the souls in balance as well as all worlds in balance. They can see a person¡¯s future, change the said future and see the past. Their also the race that guards the door to reincarnation. If he¡¯s a person gone astray I can¡¯t attack him directly. Nor can I put Bridget in danger, she¡¯s important to both me and the elf goddess. I need her for a way out of her. Her sworn sister is the elf goddess and should''ve known why she was familiar. There¡¯s a painting of her near the world tree but it was in tatters because of the centuries of desolation from having no one live near the world tree. The elf goddess was born in this era as well. She wasn¡¯t as well known but she fought with Luna to stand against the gods. Killing her means Luna has no allies in the war. This Fate is playing a crazy game indeed. Changing the history of this era is dangerous for me, it means I can¡¯t predict the next actions. I guess I¡¯ll have to lure Bridget towards me and then have a Earth Dragon attack him. Even if he¡¯s a fate he can¡¯t directly interfere with such a thing. Dragons are an important race, a fate killing one should alarm those higher ups. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. This maybe foul play but I¡¯ll have Bridget sneak out through the back of her tent quietly. Confrontation is not an option for the lady to try. It¡¯s a suicide mission if I did. Lucy will act as decoy for him for now. Bridget POV As bad as it was my body didn¡¯t listen to me as it packed my bows and arrows on my back as well as my clothes. Eh when did I have an inventory. I thought it was just a status screen that was usable. (They don¡¯t notice the inventory on the status screen because it¡¯s in a small font and a small triangle arrow) Why did we need baggage carriers if the status screen had something so useful. But I was surprised that my own body seemed to be taking me somewhere so quietly without Clovis noticing. If I could I would be screaming to my friends for help. Yet Clovis seemed stranger than before so I¡¯m not sure if I should even ask for help from him. Then again I couldn¡¯t even control my body as it moved farther from camp. Eh oddly it stopped in front of a small opening next to a hole in the wall. ¡°That¡¯s rude this place isn¡¯t small, it''s just perfect.¡± (Lydia) Lydia POV ¡°I¡¯m free. Was it you who brought me here little girl.¡± (Bridget) ¡°I¡¯m not that little. My body is still growing and I couldn¡¯t do anything else since it was dangerous for both me and you.¡± (Lydia) ¡°But you know you could¡¯ve just come straight to us when we first came into the valley right.¡± (Bridget) ¡°No thanks. Even I have instincts to survive I will not approve of such a shady group with a stray Wanderer class with them. Fates are meant to counterbalance every other race. Not to misuse the power and kill as they please.¡± (Lydia) ¡°For a little girl lost in a wasteland it sounds kinda confusing.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Hey it isn¡¯t crimson haired lady in a robe.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Sure but why are you even out here, you¡¯re not even an adventure.¡± (Bridget) ¡°I was forced here by Luna. Never mind that, identify this egg I have here. It''s half my size.¡± (Lydia) She flinched when she saw it didn¡¯t she. My luck stats is so low I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s what I think it is. ¡°It¡¯s a Earth Dragon¡¯s egg. Why is it out here on the outskirts of the valley.¡± (Bridget) ¡°I don¡¯t know but my luck stats is a negative 100 so that might be why. It¡¯s not exactly life threatening yet so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s fine.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Yea you showing up in front of group would¡¯ve been bad. I¡¯ve seen those with -2000 or more for luck. They¡¯d die tragically or end up as a slave.¡± (Bridget) ¡°I wouldn''t be surprised if something dropped on them if I went. You don¡¯t mind right. My ability is possession so I¡¯ll probably get rid of that guy for an exchange of the way out.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Fine you can do so with your ability but help me look for Jasmine first.¡± (Bridget) ¡°I remember hearing from a servant (Solomon) that if I who had more than 100 for a negative look I can¡¯t have more than three people with me or else they¡¯d die.¡± (Lydia) ¡°You¡¯re kidding right. Tell me those words are a lie.¡± (Bridget) ¡°It¡¯s a fact, even souls who get judged and temporarily confined at the underground palace says so.¡± (Lydia) Oh she collapsed in front of me with her soul half leaving her body. This lady is interesting but the Earth Dragon egg wasn¡¯t all that surprising. The place we¡¯re in is the valley of earth dragons. ¡°Oh right you said that Luna left you here. Did you know that besides being the moon goddess she¡¯s the goddess who¡¯s born at the start of time itself. Thus we call her, a time goddess even if that is not her domain of control.¡± (Bridget) A shock went through me, that information of her being a time goddess was lost after this era. In the era where gods were as many as rabbit monsters overpopulation around our world. If she was a real time goddess she would be able to go back and forth freely. She wanted something from the past, that¡¯s what she reminded me from my era as Ling Yue. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept in days but I¡¯ll help you look for your friend with Lucy.¡± (Lydia) Hm, I¡¯ll ignore the screaming just now from them seeing a Earth Dragon. That¡¯s not my problem anymore. It¡¯s the Fate¡¯s fault for wanting to alter history. Bridget gave me a strange look which I ignored. I hear screaming and ignore it. It doesn¡¯t concern me what happens to a fool now. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that roaring and the screams is you¡¯re doing.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Eh. It¡¯s not me they¡¯re just unlucky, you have no evidence of it.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Muh, Muh.¡± ¡°Doing the cute pout and glare isn¡¯t gonna help. I¡¯m not going there even if you ask, unless you want to save your other two friends.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Actually it¡¯s fine, they''re assholes. Only Clovis was a gentleman to me.¡± (Bridget) ¡°If a bastard is definition of gentleman I¡¯d like to see your definition of bastard in person.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Wait, don''t tell me your luck stat also causes events.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Hm¡­.. maybe at worst we get a 6 pair of winged angel coming at us.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Look Lucy found a trail. Elf spotted near center of the valley.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Wait, is she insane? That''s an Earth Dragon nest.¡± (Bridget) ¡°As it¡¯s said the best place is also the worst place. It¡¯s also the worst outcome. Do you still want to go to her.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Of course she¡¯s my only friend since childhood.¡± (Bridget) ¡°That sounds lonely. Though quick question, what''s your last name.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Eh. My full name is Bridget E. Gins Evera Di Janis.¡± (Bridget) Ugh a princess of a powerful fallen kingdom and her name wasn¡¯t even heard from. Why is someone like her even here as a Adventure she should be at the kingdom instead of her. ¡°Ah but I¡¯m just the 2nd princess. I ran away from home. My father wanted me to marry at a young age, my childhood friend was like a knight and swept me away from the castle.¡± (Bridget) So kidnapped princess who¡¯s not so princess-like. Got it the elf sure is weird. I wonder how old is the current her to do so. Not that I will ask. I probably need to stop in front of the nest somewhere. That way I won¡¯t get within firing range of the Earth Dragons. ¡°By the way what¡¯s your last name. You seem like a toddler but you don¡¯t act like it.¡± (Bridget) ¡°I¡¯m an Azual. So former princess who was about to be killed by some family elders. Luna¡¯s supposed to be my guardian.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Must be tough isn¡¯t it. That gossip loving goddess as a guardian isn¡¯t very nice.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Eccentric and sadist doesn¡¯t really help for guardianship.¡± (Lydia) Oh Lucy seems to be cooing strangely. Seems like she¡¯s out of my possession now. I stop my steps along with Bridget behind me. A frown comes on my face as I a goddess in my era, know the skill. Elves have skills to talk and guide spirits of nature. They also can communicate with animals on a deeper end. It¡¯s odd for me I made sure to have Lucy stay out of range of the nest. But for it to be possible it means the elf in question made eye contact with the dove and she herself is powerful enough to have a bigger range than most elves. ¡°We just lost our scout. I think your friend took it into her own hands.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Ah, you should¡¯ve told me. She¡¯s an animal lover she can¡¯t seem to leave the furries alone.¡± (Bridget) My mouth twitched at that information she told me. An animal lover is one thing I like avoiding the most in my life as Ling Yue. Considering that I was a wolf demon. Now I¡¯m a Devil demon child but I did hide my appearance when I was at the temple. Can¡¯t say that black scales in a white temple seemed like the best idea. It¡¯d make me spotted easily. ¡°If you¡¯re an Azual you should avoid having your animal look coming out. You wouldn¡¯t like how touchy she can get with it.¡± (Bridget) Hearing her had my elf like ears twitch uncontrollably. It¡¯s like a part of me was warning me that I was gonna be in danger. I stared uncomfortably at Bridget. She can¡¯t look me in the eyes seems this one knows more but she¡¯s not talking. ¡°Fine we¡¯re taking a break in that big cave over there. I¡¯ll probably nab a Rex instead for lookout later. Earth Dragons aren¡¯t easy to control.¡± (Lydia) The one earlier only listened because I mentioned there¡¯d be food there. We sat down in the cave as I took a sip of water. 10 miles is tough on a baby¡¯s body. Plus I¡¯m not even an adult anymore. ¡°Want me to carry you.¡± (Bridget) ¡°No. I can do it myself, I¡¯m just tired from no food. Luna didn¡¯t give me food when she left the one way teleportation for me.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Must be tough.¡± (Bridget) Chapter 44 unexpected situation Lydia POV (Ling Yue) It isn¡¯t hard like she said. But a yawn is let out of my mouth from not sleeping for days. I had to be on look out for both the worms and Earth Dragons. The Earth Dragons flew overhead whereas the worms were more troublesome. They dig underground so if you hear rumbling you should run far away from it. The elves in my era had no home to go back to because the world tree out grew the forest it was in and created a dryad with its own consciousness. Yet I don¡¯t know what year the tree out grew the forest but it was somewhere in the heroes era. That¡¯s all the facts point to, no year was mentioned in records. So it isn¡¯t surprising that there are elves wandering around. Then again no one stupid enough would mess with the world tree. Even necromancers were wary of it. Undead or not the harm done to the world tree means lives would be lost. The one most connected to it is the elves themselves. ¡°You seemed very deeply in thought. Is it because you lost your eyes from your bird you let go.¡± (Bridget) ¡°I don¡¯t usually possess innocent people unless it¡¯s an emergency. Pets and animals are different, though monsters are a choice too it feels weird.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the fact that they¡¯re in the wild and no longer have reasoning in them.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Well not all monsters are like that. There is one pitiful one that Luna overkills it and it revives just to die again. It does give 10,000 levels at once.¡± ¡°I pity the monster then. Why doesn¡¯t it run from someone as high leveled as Luna.¡± (Bridget) ¡°It¡¯s aware but it¡¯s territory is bounded. It can¡¯t move from its territory unless for food. That same monster is also aware of its memories of being killed.¡± ¡°By the way why does Luna even kill it then her level is probably in the billions already she¡¯s older than the gods of our time period.¡± (Bridget) ¡°The living should not pass their will on the dead. A wise queen once said this on the downfall of her kingdom. She meant the dead have passed already and the living should not impose our wills onto what they strive for nor can we put words that they themselves didn¡¯t use.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Why did you jump to that conclusion.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Because the wise queen of the said place is your mother is she not.¡± (Lydia) I eyed the soul behind her, but I didn¡¯t smile. It was odd for a soul to be able to hide like that. Much less protect the living for so long. A frown came on my face as Bridget seemed stunned. I¡¯m guessing this foolish princess didn¡¯t know her kingdom disappeared. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s impossible my country and its citizens were alive and well just a few years ago.¡± ¡°I see. The reason you haven¡¯t died is you¡¯re always protected by her. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? There¡¯s a reason Clovis couldn¡¯t kill you Bridget.¡± (Lydia) ¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s not true my mother and sisters are still alive and well.¡± (Bridget) ¡°The one to protect you is your mother¡¯s soul. Someone who couldn¡¯t let go of her daughter even in the afterlife. Can she not seek you out, for her young daughter who ran away from the kingdom. You¡¯re the last of your bloodline.¡± (Lydia) I stared at the clouds in the sky from cave we sat in my eyes widen. (If Luna was here she¡¯d be whispering that a -100 means events pop up as a danger quest daily. Those who are lucky don¡¯t get events for a month at most.) Curse the gods that¡¯s not what I think it is. This place never has a sandstorm but the one in the sky makes myself pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Why are there clouds here? That''s odd.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Prepare to hide inside the cave, we shouldn¡¯t go out. That isn¡¯t a normal storm. It¡¯s a storm gatherer beast. This category of beast is a tiger that is in the holy beast section. If it¡¯s here then even the gods wouldn¡¯t want to come. Only Luna is able to fight that thing. Other gods are useless to it.¡± (Lydia) ¡°You mean the black and blue stripe tiger holy beast but why is that here.¡± (Bridget) I felt the magic scroll tied to my waist glow. It¡¯s Luna calling isn¡¯t it, only that goddess has such timing. Bridget looked over confused at me while I unfurled the magic scroll. ¡°Luna here, well there¡¯s lots to say. But I¡¯ll suffice with a thank you for saving the goddess of death, Lin. Also the beast sent there is my pet. It¡¯s unruly and hates people besides myself. So try not to approach. Oh and your luck stats sucks, accident deaths are an occurrence so try to avoid big black Earth Dragons. The one that looks like a western dragon you see in pictures. Plus the Fates asked politely to dispose of their stray one there. Stay out of sight like a good wolfy. No one will know your there if you don¡¯t act on your own. Remember to eat healthy. Try not to die, I have to revive you with Aura since it¡¯s the only thing that can revive your whole body intact so don¡¯t get dicey and die on me. From your lovely goddess guardian Luna.¡± (Lydia) She¡¯s dissing me isn¡¯t she. For some reason the lettering of hers pisses me off. The fuck is wrong with her, she sounds so damn happy I¡¯m in a situation of dying soon. Even Bridget who seems in denial earlier is looking at me in pity. Don¡¯t just sigh at me like that. I didn¡¯t ask for this. Lydia¡¯s mother is responsible for this mess. She had to leave me to Luna, the most eccentric goddess. ¡°Well I¡¯m no longer angry at you for earlier but I¡¯m guessing your sight is special to see that far. And this is just a guess but you can see souls right. You''re looking past me for a while too so I¡¯m certain that¡¯s why you mentioned my mother.¡± (Bridget) I just nod to her as she looked sad about the news. She didn¡¯t seem worried about the elf Jasmine. The crazy elf in question was spotted at the Dragons nest. It¡¯s not my problem if she¡¯s there now. We have a problem with the black tiger floating in the sky sending storm clouds everywhere. I do remember seeing Luna¡¯s insane collection of beasts as Ling Yue. Her monstrous collection is at level 1 million and up. She loves them like she¡¯s collecting a museum for them. It¡¯s even crazier than a zoo. This person is unhealthy. That was my thought then when I saw such high level beasts. Her answer to my thoughts then was it was her favorite hobby to be a beast tamer. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. My eyes went to the impossible situation outside. Rocky wasteland now reduced to this from a storm beast. ¡°You know it seems like the sand of the wasteland is picking up even with it being just rocky terrain here.¡± (Bridget) ¡°That¡¯s Luna¡¯s beast for you. She has more in her garden where she raises children. She also has some dragons and wyvern there.¡± (Lydia) ¡°But why does her letter sound like she would like to see you dead so much. I mean your luck stats is low. Yet it¡¯s not that bad right.¡± (Bridget) ¡°I wonder why Yu Mei combined so many worlds into one which caused such weird time periods to exist.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Hey don¡¯t change the subject.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Oh that. Luna had asked me to unseal the goddess of death. Now the other gods and goddesses fear her so they started a war with her. I was nothing more than the small catalyst for their excuse.¡± (Lydia) ¡°So, as a Azual. Is the demon world any different from ours. I mean you demons live in a pocket dimension between worlds right.¡± (Bridget) ¡°You¡¯re asking a 4 year old baby if she¡¯s been around the demon world. That¡¯s something I can¡¯t say because I¡¯ve been stuck at home with my lovesick parents until the elders wanted me gone.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Must¡¯ve been hard being a princess and all right.¡± (Bridget) She looked away after the awkward words. I didn¡¯t answer her but yes I¡¯m certain Lydia has zero memories of outside her home. She¡¯s been protected until the assassination attempt. Though I still question why Yu Mei jumbled all the worlds together. There were stories of her past here and there but it confuses me even now. In the stories her two sisters were tricked by an evil greedy human. They as creators stopped caring for others but the man. So in her anger Yu Mei fought her two sisters and accidentally killed her sisters in a fight. Yet she reincarnated the man to change him and keep them away from sisters when they¡¯re reborn. Some say she¡¯s still looking for her sisters even now. Other stories say she¡¯s forgiving and always giving that man¡¯s soul a chance for reincarnation to be a good person but he always kills people. And the said souls can''t reincarnate because of him attaching themselves to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know about your question earlier. She¡¯s probably just a bored Creator. Isn¡¯t she, I mean they are made by life energy itself, thus the creation magic. But her actions in rumors seem strange. I mean what is she searching for away it¡¯s been centuries since she united all worlds into one right. So what does a Creator like her even do that.¡± (Bridget) ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard from the gods and goddesses is that the limitations on her were lifted when she accidentally killed her two sisters. But she doesn¡¯t like taking lives so she spared the man but she had to put a curse on him to limit him from trying to abuse her sisters again. Maybe what she¡¯s looking for is the two of them. This is just a guess from the gods gossiping though.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Hmm. If it were me I¡¯d probably wouldn¡¯t forgive the man so easily. But I guess you¡¯re right the girl can¡¯t fight her nature as a Creator, they¡¯re meant to create and cherish life. Her killing her siblings was more of an accident of her trying to stop them.¡± (Bridget) ¡°My guess is that man wanted to rule more worlds than just that human kingdom he lived in. So he tricked both sisters.¡± (Lydia) ¡°It¡¯s a controversial topic. There¡¯s been many rumors and guesses of why but I guess that¡¯s the most sane one I¡¯ve heard so far. Actually makes more sense. That might be why she fought against them so stubbornly.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Why do most men here seem corrupted by power. I mean look at our damn history.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Eh? Really I haven¡¯t noticed. So which one would be an example.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Well there was that human researcher who wanted to have magic right. He combined all magical bloodline from witches, warlocks, wizards etc. into one just to create the Spellcastor race that uses unlimited mana.¡± (Lydia) ¡°That¡¯s one example gone wrong. Didn¡¯t the idiot like blow up himself and three cities after leaving a bloodline for himself.¡± (Bridget) ¡°But it¡¯s obvious right or else the men around us wouldn¡¯t have the words as a status alignment for personality like that. It does read cocky, narcissistic, jerk and asshole.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Right the first two are 95% of the population so it¡¯s very rare to meet a non greedy guy.¡± (Bridget) She bit her tongue when she said non greedy and almost said the word bastard. Seems this one has experienced similar situations in the past too. Well considering that we have more similar people around us I don¡¯t think my hopes are going up for the men around me. My father was an asshole and my half brother was a man whore. ¡°Men here should just die and be reborn if they¡¯re like that.¡± (Lydia) ¡°You can say that again.¡± (Bridget) Wow she answered on reflex and now covered her mouth. Funny too, but yes the men do have a personality alignment on their status that¡¯s shown. It¡¯s very rare but a nice and good person here has a neutral status. Those with chaotic evil are more often seen in our world. I don¡¯t go looking at every person though, if a Fate noticed me it¡¯d spell trouble for myself. I usually just possess the person if I¡¯m curious and have them look at their status. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s an auto response because Jasmine says it often.¡± (Bridget) Instead of saying anything to her I smile bitterly at her. It¡¯s a messed up world indeed so I¡¯m guessing she too knew it. A person who¡¯s similar to the me who met Yami for the first time. An girl who just learned her father¡¯s worst side. I who was saved by her too was like a child. If anything Yami was unique for her own race. A Chaos Beast who wasn¡¯t led by the instinct to kill those around her. A being comparable to a God since they were the ones who created the lower worlds but left it to run on its own. A God is one who took the work they did and said they did it though. A God is nothing more than a irresponsible being. An unreasonable existence whom takes others work as their own. They whom were created by the said Chaos Beasts. That¡¯s how it was in our worlds here. Yet I found Yami unsettling when I first met her, those were her words she said. With a bitter look on her face. I snapped myself out of my thoughts as I looked at the rocky sandstorm annoyed. Me and Bridget have been chatting away but this storm reminds me of Yami. She was more of my guardian than my father. Yami was more like a mother to me than mother since she was there longer than my father and mother. After she saved me from the Witches Garden. She brought me to a sandy desert by accident. It was her second time here in the upper world, the Realms. A person with no sense of direction of a new place in world she was unfamiliar with. ¡°Have you heard of the Witches Garden. The most cruel place that criminals hide in. The place were time is out of place and they punish you however they wish. Witches whom have somehow escaped their own life span.¡± (Lydia) ¡°No but Jasmine did mention that the gods dislike that place because they too can hurt the gods themselves. She didn¡¯t like the topic. I did hear the words so I was curious and asked her.¡± ¡°They summon beings from the Dream Planes there often too. Beings that come when you use black magic. Evil corrupt creatures who''re out for souls to be destroyed or worst. It¡¯s not exactly pleasant place to be. Both the Witches Garden or the Dream Planes. Lost people end up in the latter don¡¯t come out. The ones dragged in half a soul never recover, their body are empty husks of their former self.¡± (Lydia) ¡°Well I guess that¡¯s two place I won¡¯t ever want to visit.¡± (Bridget) ¡°Yea. The me either.¡± (Lydia) ¡°But if a 4 year old like you knows does that mean Luna tossed you in either one of those.¡± (Bridget) ¡°What, no. I had a prior information exposure to it. I heard it from the elders. Yes that¡¯s it.¡± (Lydia) I avoided eye contact with her. Well this topic is now dead since I just wanted some small talk with her. A sandstorm is not my favorite place to be. As Ling Yue it was harsh for me, Yami didn¡¯t bring any water that time too. I drank my water as I watched the outside in boredom. Bridget seems to be awkward too after asking that question. ¡°Ah, that was a good nap. 2 centuries worth of napping indeed.¡± (Rebecca) I flinched at the voice behind us in the cave as I looked at her status screen. Wah, it¡¯s the immortal witch of the northern continent. She rules the north of our current world. In this era, she retired in my time period when Arisa was in reign. The Bloody Mad Hound has now appeared in person. My luck stats are very low indeed. This person is battle mania and her use of magic is ridiculous. ¡°Oh I have visitors, how odd there¡¯s a sandstorm outside too.¡± (Rebecca) Bridget don¡¯t freeze up stiff on me just by seeing her. I know she has a pressure she exerts but don¡¯t leave me alone on this. This mad hound is the worst person we should see here. ¡°Ah, we''re just taking cover from the storm made by Luna¡¯s storm beast. While looking for my friend in the Dragons nest.¡± (Bridget) Earth to Bridget don¡¯t just spit out the truth when you¡¯re panicking that¡¯s the most useless thing to do. This fighting manic seems interested now. Looking at the crimson hair, smiling and her curvy figure in black leather. Her whole body just screams I want to fight that beast. I facepalm myself at the action of hers eyeing outside happily. So I went from one innocent useless princess to having a battle junkie as a companion. My head feels like it¡¯ll burst. Rather than be here I¡¯d rather be in the rocky sand storm outside. Chapter 45 meeting the forgotten goddess and illogical level up Hitomi POV I woke up to look at the purple haired lady in a white lab coat with a smile. It wasn¡¯t funny because I just had to ask a maid to send Ling Yue to one of the other rooms in the house. But this person¡¯s face was similar to Lilith, especially so for the tail curled by her waist. ¡°My little kitten I¡¯ve come here with a transaction from a desperate person. Whom own a favor to Yu Mei. And they both want me to send a person over to the past. You¡¯re to meet a said person, whom is said to be able to cure your problem of your body. By the way the name is Lily, Lilith¡¯s 100th daughter. Mother never keeps count of us.¡± (Lily) My eyes widen in shock at who was in front of me. The rumored space time manipulation was child¡¯s play for this girl. The 500 year old succubus who can jump between timelines without effecting our timeline. But the smile on her face creeped me out until I realized the worst. ¡°You¡¯ve taken Ling Yue first didn¡¯t you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Eh, that wasn¡¯t my job. Yu Mei was the one who took her body. That¡¯s right the famous Yu Mei. That very person came in person. You two were being led by two different person. Indirectly he was manipulating you, whereas his opposition is Luna who choose Ling Yue. He wants you to die. So Luna doesn¡¯t care if you¡¯re alive or dead either. Ling Yue does but the catch is Yu Mei won¡¯t allow you to die this time. Thus we have to make you meet the goddess whom the rules don¡¯t bound.¡± (Lily) I paled as she snapped her fingers at me. The gods hates me, my luck is a positive one but the encounters I had after Ling Yue is very bad for my mental health. But whom they talk about makes me curious. My eyes focused on the dark. As if it felt like hours I can now see the surrounding. A stone city floating in the stars. That¡¯s odd there¡¯s nothing like that in our world. From the way Lily said it I can guess that she means the past. A goddess that was powerful enough that laws and rules didn¡¯t completely tie her down. ¡°Odd I felt a fluctuation around here somewhere. Maybe it¡¯s because I sent Luna to a friend that I¡¯m imagining things. I might be worrying too much. Is she eating, I hope she¡¯s sleeping well it¡¯s her first sleep over. Hopefully she doesn¡¯t get into danger.¡± I frowned at the voice that wasn¡¯t far from me. Instead I looked at my surroundings to see where I am in the stone city. It seems like city square, with a water fountain in the center. But the voice¡¯s wording, it sounded like someone close to Luna. What year and age is this. It sounds like a neither young or old voice. A beautiful lady with glass like green eyes appeared. She seemed like she was 16 years old. The white gown on her shone like the stars in the night sky. The clear dark purple hair made me confused. This face is similar to Luna¡¯s yet it seemed older. I didn¡¯t know Luna had a relative, there¡¯s no record or knowledge of her. If someone of her stracture she should¡¯ve been well known during our time. ¡°An odd person appeared. I¡¯m Luna¡¯s twin sister. Call me Rika. You seem physically weak. Kinda like some humans I¡¯ve seen down below. Well whatever, welcome to the city of time. It¡¯s a place that has stopped so thus the name. It¡¯s also our birthplace. We were born here at the same time. My goddess name is never mentioned much either. I get annoyed when they do. Ah that¡¯s right I can fix you just easily. Your physical body seems annoying I don¡¯t want to carry you. So I¡¯ll ask politely since this is important to you. I created the Destruction Phoenix for Luna and created the Asura race to keep track of the timeline. The later race is female abilities for use though, it for some reason corrupts men. Tried too many had to fade some to nothingness.¡± (Rika) Really that last bit sounded important but the way she nonchalantly said it seemed weird. Asura, the blue race with beautiful silver markings and abilities to manipulate time itself but didn¡¯t abuse the very fabric of our timeline. This person who made the Phoenix race seemed to mention it with pride that she gave the said race to Luna. She¡¯s a proud siscon in person isn¡¯t she. ¡°Then I want to keep my appearance mostly the same. Yu Mei is the one gave me this choice, if anything then just create a different race all together. A mix of Asura lineage and my angel race as the main. I want to be myself.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°You¡¯re from the future aren¡¯t you.¡± (Rika) Eh, she sounds sad. She knows Yu Mei too but she didn¡¯t seem fazed when I mentioned a new race. Instead that bitter smile of hers seems odd. ¡°I see. A person from the future. In a time where I have to sacrifice myself to protect everyone¡¯s future.¡± (Rika) Wait did she just used a seer like ability just from one look on me. I felt cold sweat from that when she said all that. That means this person died in this time period before the realms were combined into one by Yu Mei. This is the period of wars, dangers lurking at every corner and unstable worlds all jumbled up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t answer you but I was sent here without my consent. But Yu Mei wants me to survive and to do so needs your help.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Like all other timelines you lived until your sister married. But in some you die at her 50th child. Your lover Ling Yue wanders the lands in sadness. Is this the story you wish. Do you have the resolve the other you did so proudly to do. To burn your feelings into her heart so she wouldn¡¯t let you go.¡± (Rika) My mouth opened stunned, damn seems like other timelines I fight stubbornly. I must say my struggle to live was so determined unlike myself now. I just find the emotions of love. I¡¯m not like others, those alter me isn¡¯t the current me. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll resolve myself to catch her but I want the Asura bloodline mixed into my own. My future I¡¯ll go down my own path. Even if it¡¯s a bit harsher. I¡¯ll make her forget Niana.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I see, at least you face it head on. Even if my path leads to the same outcome I¡¯m glad I get to see the results of Luna living. That girl might be lonely if I left. But I guess I¡¯m handing her future to everyone else to take care of her. She may have changed but we are the same deep down. Thank you. If anything take care of your lover and if you see Luna give her a punch would you. I will give you a special gift at the end of it. Along with the race. Yes I think it¡¯ll be fun. I¡¯ll add a twist, it¡¯s a thanks to Yu Mei. Ah, right you might be creeped out by my seer like ability. Instead you should know both Luna and I born at the same time at the beginning. Yet I hold most of the time abilities. I can see the future, past or present, or I can also time jump anywhere I want. Luna¡¯s physical age now is 8 so I only have a year (1 thousand years. She¡¯s talking about physical aging of a goddess). Sleep little one and thank you for the information. This is a secret between us and not Luna but I don¡¯t usually peek into the future.¡± (Rika) Wait don¡¯t put me to sleep after all that information. Why did she say to punch Luna for her. She¡¯s a siscon isn¡¯t she but why does she look so sad. Her smile looked sincere but the green eyes of hers reminded me of the moon. It clicked to me why we have two moons. It¡¯s because Luna and Rika. But this person, she died before our time so why does the moon still exist. I mean sure Luna has blue green hair but she¡¯s not her. Plus the way her dark purple hair shines is almost like the night sky. Such a gentle person yet she acts like that. What happened in the time before Yu Mei combined. Why did her tragedy happen? A forgotten goddess and she has powers of time as a side ability. Why is that? Who caused someone of such importance to die. It bothers me with the mystery. I especially hate mystery books. When my sisters reads such books I get mad if they can¡¯t find the small hints or clues even if it¡¯s obvious. I heard a chuckle from the said goddess. ¡°I¡¯m returning you to a second after you left. Because that¡¯s when your visitor left. Also your little lover will meet me much much later. Check your status screen after you get back ok. It¡¯s a first for me but it¡¯s a one of kind. A wild card if I must say, hope you like both my gifts.¡± (Rika) The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. This person gives off the vibe of a very irresponsible yet overpowered sister. Maybe she had a reason to say what she did to me about Luna. Maybe Luna did something to upset her. I got back and sat down without any discomfort. Which was odd seemingly with my physical condition. I want to see the changes so I looked at the status screen. Status Hitomi Usalra Gender: Female Race: Asura Angel (soul race: Divine Phoenix) Level: 100,000,000,000,000 I didn¡¯t even look at my stats it¡¯s probably broken too. The goddess did too much, she knows no bound on to keep things to a minimum it¡¯s 100 trillion. She broke even Luna¡¯s high level ness, was she freaking power leveling in boredom. The divine Phoenix is the 4x enhance evolution the future her did for Luna not to be bound by the faith system. It¡¯s also got its own talking system. Oh reincarnation system is intact like Destruction Phoenixes. Wait why am I getting lured in by that unreasonable goddess who can¡¯t seem to hold back. The highest level here is 9 million and that¡¯s Luna. But that same reincarnation system became a powerful cheat for Luna. I cold sweat at the siscon. It¡¯s literally what it looks like, yes it¡¯s a reincarnation system. But at the same time Luna needs only a click she gets the same racial ability traits, skills, techniques, artes, memories and all levels the person had. This made me want to go back and punch the dignified looking goddess for ruining her image more. Yet I calmed down and try not to use the new time jumping ability. I think this person just took siscon protection to an even higher heights. She as my respect in that approach but it ticks me off for her to create such a race through our timeline. The reincarnation system seemed easy to navigate and just tells you their life summary of what will happen in their life. It just needs you to click the name. It has two different systems thanks to Rika¡¯s overprotectiveness. But the unneeded part also appeared, Fate¡¯s race abilities to see destiny and events. This is abuse of authority by doing too much. I don¡¯t know if I should laugh or cry. If it was someone else they¡¯d probably jump in joy. This is like looking at an object or person and seeing its past history. As well as finding your soulmate easily. Summary seriously says: the race created by willpower projection from Luna¡¯s sister through the 1st generation Destruction Phoenix princess, 2nd, 4th and 6th generations to not be extinct which set a harsh requirement for being born into one for the 7th generations and below. This very race was what she set for Luna from the outcome of actions of indirectly abusing her willpower project for minor thing as keeping her sister alive. This person had a cockroach personality didn¡¯t she. The cringeness annoys me most. To make it worst eidetic memory is a racial trait from the Destruction Phoenix. Meaning you keep all your memories of your past lives in next reincarnation and all the powers can be used unlimitedly. Only thing similar to the Phoenixes is taking your past self¡¯s form for that duration. Phoenixes has 10,000 life span, a destructive phoenixes their ancestor has 1 million. A divine phoenixes has an infinite life span. They can¡¯t die by any means. Curses, possession, poison, spells, abilities etc. are also useless to them. I think I know why she wanted to change it for me to match Luna. Why the hell did she toss the responsibility of her sibling to me. ¡°That person should¡¯ve gone earlier.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Yet that person is kind. She¡¯ll probably do the same to Ling Yue for the time sending back. But I wonder why Yu Mei wants to send Ling Yue to her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°The moon is beautiful isn¡¯t it Hitomi.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Sister you¡¯re back. I had Niana look for you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Yuna is long gone. I know you have a guest here but don¡¯t wait for our sister anymore, Hitomi. She¡¯s the reason mother isn¡¯t here. Mother got suspicious of her rumors and confronted her in person and she isn¡¯t anything like the one that appears in front of you. Face it she¡¯s gone off the deep end if she tried to harm mother like that.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Yea I noticed.¡± (Hitomi) More like reading her summary (she checked all her families first) first since I was checking the reincarnation system. Luna¡¯s a cheat and her sister just made me a worst cheat than her own sister. I looked at the inside of my inventory as I ignored my older sister Fiona. ¡°A note huh. Let¡¯s see what it says. This might be a bit excessive but Luna went insane because future me, Rika died and left her a message. Her actions all over the timelines itself. My half split soul in your timeline is doing the cleaning of most mess made by her and her opponent who killed me indirectly. But you need to level yourself higher to fight off a crazy Luna and personification of time. These two forces are indirectly involved in your daily life. Make your choices and fast.¡± (Hitomi) So Luna went crazy for love and we got a power hungry idiot out for everyone. Understood. Seems she put ps, I made sure the levels stays permanently because 1% of it is mine, I had to write it into your soul. Damn I didn¡¯t even want to know a last boss that won¡¯t appear in this life time wasn¡¯t even Luna. Can I vote for dying and not reincarnated until the end of it all. So the one sending assassins to me is last boss and the one doesn¡¯t care is Luna. Oppsie, Fiona is frowning at me now. So not my intention, I am clueless as you are on the content. Actually I wonder how defying logic can she be to fit stuff into my inventory. But the logic of their age differences in looks threw me off. If she¡¯s 16 years old in look and Luna is 8 years old and they¡¯re twins. It¡¯s more on their emotions and mental outlook that they take that appearance so maybe she¡¯s like a sister/mother to Luna as they were kids. ¡°Who the hell sent you nonsensical stuff that makes zero sense.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a goddess. She seemed to know Luna a lot.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Well seems like I¡¯ll have to avoid Luna now then. I¡¯ll probably have to look for a Phoenix since they make 80 of the population. They¡¯re the only, bigger information networking than Luna. But something that makes that Luna lose it Eh.¡± (Fiona) Good thing I didn¡¯t read out loud the part she said she¡¯s Luna¡¯s sister. Nor the part that everyone was a play thing the jerk was testing the waters on. Especially not when Luna¡¯s fucking up the main characters of those time periods. The fact that he made it worst than a romantic tragedy makes it annoying even if he¡¯s a concept of time doesn¡¯t mean shit. He wants to escape death yet he alters our timelines into as he sees fit. Isn¡¯t someone retarded if they¡¯re accelerating their death but at the same time is making everyone else miserable. Ugh this explains so many behind the scenes in history. Humans and their illogical ways aren¡¯t helping either. Last I heard they noticed us other races and had a experiment gone wrong. Ended up with genderless pale white muscled monster who eats living things. You don¡¯t combine all sorts of genes into one human body. It can shutdown the system with so many DNA fighting against your own. Niana was so excited for the mission to shut down those said labs. Makes you wonder if she¡¯s nuts in the head sometimes. Fiona seems to have left in a hurry now. But I worry for the future now. My eyes went to one of my maid who has the title of Concept of time¡¯s spy. Seems like I¡¯ll really have to fake my death soon. I don¡¯t want more deaths than necessary nor do I want to involve my family in more pointless battles. It¡¯s not in me to do so. I guess I¡¯ll call him a Asshole instead of personification of time. Guess leveling is gonna be first thing I need to do after I fake my death. Rika did list all the areas to make it go faster. I guess it¡¯s a hobby to power level so much for her. Luna seems not as excessive when it comes to that. I feel so much anger it irritates me. Being used in every timeline isn¡¯t funny. I glared at the maid who didn¡¯t flinch. It was probably because I was unaware so I didn¡¯t see her alignment of who she¡¯s with. This person needs to go. She didn¡¯t come here when I was a child either. Rather she came soon after the assassins failed. I sigh seems like I have to look out for my life now. The one who probably wanted me aware is the one who sent Lily so it means Yu Mei. Since someone wants me dead I have to keep avoiding death as much as I can. It¡¯s irritating, I hate these games of cat and mouse. Especially when you know you can¡¯t end the last boss. This is like those annoying modern games Niana likes. Though first thing I need to do is control the balance in my body from the high scary stats. It¡¯s passed the 1 million mark already. It¡¯s in the trillions also. Rika is scary in how she loves to level. Seeing that number kinda numbed my common sense on levels. Guess I¡¯ll have to learn from my sister her magic. Cloning magic is funny in the remote controlled way. Hopefully she thinks it¡¯s for fun only. I glance at my hand I accidentally waved at the maid, I accidentally tried to make her let go of my hand. Seemed she wanted to get my food but I glanced at the bloodied red right hand. Her brains splattered all over the door frame, along with her whole upper body. My hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking in shock. I¡¯ve never killed before nor did I deal with a person. This was my first time for me. It overwhelmed me so fast, my knees collapse on me. Fiona who hadn¡¯t gone far came back and was stunned by the scene. What felt like hours passed by as Fiona cleaned the scene of her guts on the wooden floor boards. ¡°It¡¯s fine it¡¯s your first time. I saw through the magic spell it wasn¡¯t your fault you couldn¡¯t control your strength.¡± I flinched after I came to my senses. Actually I was worrying about how to control my high stats and new body due to race change. The scene of the dead maid with her guts and brain splattered on the floor made me throw up. Fiona came back looking worried at me. Yet she stood there with no words looking at me gently. ¡°It¡¯s your first time taking a life, your arm only swung outwards when she held your arm to get your attention. Though it¡¯s odd for you to lose your strength like that considering your physical condition.¡± (Fiona) Her words hit me even harder, it¡¯s not my fault the goddess was being nice but should¡¯ve put the levels in proportion. The gap seemed to be a burden to the nauseous me that Fiona tried to comfort. ¡°Actually on the thought of you getting nauseous at blood and guts I have a solution to this.¡± (Fiona) My heart went from uncomfortable to being alarmed. No longer nauseous, because this person¡¯s plans means something even a goddess or gods fear. Her plans always goes awry. My skin went paler than it usually is. Sister Lan has a sixth sense for these things she always avoid the house when this happens. ¡°Fiona, um quick question what might that plan include, this is just me asking you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Easy acidic zombie from the modern apocalyptic city. You know the evolving ones. I got you twenty.¡± (Fiona) ¡°The ones that¡¯s on even Luna¡¯s list of 1st things to avoid. That¡¯s suicidal. A group fight with them being solo. It¡¯s mentally draining because they call for their buddies.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Yes that¡¯s the idea. So I connected the hidden underground basement with a special teleportation that responds when they¡¯re in needy need for help.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Does the word Evolving zombie with Acidic blood not mean anything to you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s fine right if all else goes wrong you can teleport out. Plus they¡¯re undead. I double checked and tripped check. No souls there. So on one to be sorry about.¡± (Fiona) A evolving zombie is the type to learn, copy and adapt to you. The purple blood from it is also acidic, it¡¯d be bad to get close to it. For other races aside from humans who can regenerate it¡¯d leave scars. Though the person that never learns is Fiona though. I¡¯m now on the receiving end of it. There¡¯s nothing more than I hate in this situation is to be on the receiving end of her failed plans. Sure she means good intentions but they always, always ends up as failure. Chapter 46 unreasonable situation Hitomi POV Seems my hair is now a sky green permanently instead of being indecisive. But since none of my family knows my condition aside from Ling Yue it means I have to fake my death when she¡¯s not around. But the idea isn¡¯t working as a distraction at the moment the threat of Fiona¡¯s plan is making me uneasy. Can¡¯t the said person in question get a clue for once. Mental exhaustion is the thing I don¡¯t want to experience especially from evolving zombies. Though Luna seems to gone off the deep end from Rika¡¯s letter. Seems the informations she provided in person and knowledge is true. Just that I myself don¡¯t wanna experience it first hand. ¡°Fiona, can¡¯t we change it up. Like you know a normal slime, or a chimera. Not a evolving zombie.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Great idea, I¡¯ve got just the thing. It¡¯s chimera indeed but it''s a giant chimera with its children. How did you know that I ordered them to be delivered through the black market.¡± (Fiona) I blinked at my oldest sister as if it was confusing to ask for a distraction. Yet all her plans means life threatening to my actual life. The giant chimera isn¡¯t tameable by normal means and so far only Luna has one. It¡¯s also the least docile creature alive. Aggressive and always quick to anger. The giant chimera is one people avoid in enclosed spaces, it can cause a cave in easily. It¡¯s also the type to destroy a mountain or two. I just wanted a normal practice but an abnormal sister isn¡¯t helping. Especially when her common sense is askewed. It can¡¯t be fixed at all, a sigh escaped me as I stared at the door to the underground basement. Though the thought of guts made me uncomfortable but mental exhaustion seems more of the problem I¡¯ll probably face due to a idiotic sister. Why did she even link the basement to cockroach like zombies that is a endless as the seas. It¡¯s why Luna said they¡¯re a mental exhaustion for even her to fight them for long periods. The zombies from former modern cities. So it¡¯s an endless cycle since some unlucky idiots from other time periods end up there most of the time. The door was opened by a smiling Fiona and I flinched. The blood and guts wasn¡¯t getting to me anymore. Instead I was more horrified I had to fight them without getting blood on me and have to avoid getting bitten. ¡°No worries I¡¯m here for you as back up. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re kidding when they say that these things are mentally draining. I mean hey look they¡¯re zombies, it can¡¯t be that bad.¡± (Fiona) Her weapon choice for me made me paler. Did she just hand me a knife and a crow bar. This isn¡¯t a weapon choice I¡¯d even choose. In fact this is abuse of your sister now. She seemed so cheerful so I shut up as I eyed the growling male zombies she caught for me. Does anyone want to try because I¡¯m crying inside. I¡¯m pretty sure our maids would cry if they saw this. But she dismissed them all after I accidentally killed that lady. ¡°Don¡¯t worry a crowbar is the answer to everything.¡± (Fiona) Says the muscle brain who plows through everything. Even in combat training with mother she fights with her fist without thinking this person doesn¡¯t think everything else is all guts and instinct. ¡°Failure isn¡¯t an option you idiot.¡± (Hitomi) My eyes went to the zombies nails on its hand, then it¡¯s mouth. The drooling isn¡¯t helping here. Also don¡¯t cheer me on the side line Fiona. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I texted Lan about this. She responded back. Her words were so sweet it sounded like she approves of my plans to help you.¡± (Fiona) No, no, no she was probably saying that just as a escape. I bet she¡¯s probably not gonna be home for a few months until things cooldown here. Her escape mechanism for trouble from Fiona seems to work as always. It¡¯s usually Kana Nee (Yuna) on the receiving end of those failed plans. I didn¡¯t expect myself to be the next victim. If Niana comes home I can probably escape Fiona. ¡°It¡¯s no problem it¡¯s connected to Furumi City and R county.¡± (Fiona) My soul nearly left my body when I heard the city name. Luna couldn¡¯t even go to the center of the city and you. The last part just means this is an endless wave even if I beat the 20 of them. I gave Fiona, dead eye look as I dodged the incoming zombie. Then the rest of the 19 charged me. These zombies knows teamwork. You can¡¯t expect to kill one easily without getting distracted by the rest. If they can¡¯t fight they call for more zombies to help. ¡°Don¡¯t worry in the event that they die I have compromised to the resurrection of the zombies to always fight you.¡± (Fiona) Wait that last bit sounds so much worst than what Luna they experienced. Necromancers even runs away from these undead and you¡¯re saying you somehow thought of how to revive them to try to infect and kill your own sister. I know she¡¯s a genius in a stupid way but this isn¡¯t reviving these things to torment someone even worst. I dodge another claw like nail as I glared at her from the side. My first battle being health and it¡¯s with the type of annoying undead everyone with common sense avoids. My body moved to the side to roll away from the two that tried to bit my sides. Niana please come home soon, I don¡¯t want an early unplan death. I¡¯m sorry for saying you¡¯re useless for being lovestruck. This sister of yours doesn¡¯t want to suffer from oldest sister Fiona anymore. It was more fun to sit back and watch her plans go wrong from afar not be part of it. Instantly I had to back up quickly as they attacked me in a organized manner. Did a military squad face these zombies. Which idiots thought it was great to fight evolving zombies with military tactics. Hey don¡¯t growl at me like that it sounds ominous. My eyes widen in almost shock when one of them stacked over the other and jumped at me. Your kidding right this reminds me of the videos I saw of girls in the gymnasium where they helped one out by having the other jump off of their hands. Which researcher thought evolving zombies was a fun and interesting idea. If I could I would curse the idiot. I¡¯m certain he¡¯s dead by the first zombie he created though. It¡¯s been 3 hours of dodging them to not get injured, it''s exhausting even with my high stats. My first battle seems so exhausting with unnecessary movements. I had to toss the knife that I had in the first hour of them jumping at me. Seemed I angered them when it hit one in the eye. The acidic purple blood on the floor isn¡¯t helping me calm down. I¡¯m huffing in exhaustion because my muscles hadn¡¯t had such excessive exercise before. ¡°Eh, little Hitomi didn¡¯t last a day. Oh and I can¡¯t control them. But they don¡¯t attack because I¡¯m not giving off any killing intent. Also I used the technique to block my breathing. It¡¯s the most basic right.¡± (Fiona) What is the muscle head saying. That technique is impossible for everyone else. Also I will not abuse the system like Luna to copy others. Even if it¡¯s surviving I will hone my own body and skills instead. Yet these things aren¡¯t letting up. If I had a choice of weapons it¡¯d be guns, spear and archery. I didn¡¯t think my own sister would grab something that¡¯s not even considered normal. A crowbar with my strength stats can work but the after effects of the acidic blood isn¡¯t any joke. Even if I can regenerate I¡¯d have to consider cutting that limb off so I wouldn¡¯t get infected by the said blood after regenerating. ¡°Plus even lich necromancers hate these things they don¡¯t listen to even simple orders. But hey they love attacking the living. Aren¡¯t they great for training.¡± (Fiona) No, you skipped the most important parts, they attack living things. They also hate the living. We¡¯re living things but they chase after living breathing people. Fiona¡¯s instincts is what¡¯s keeping her alive right now and not chase down. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. I ducked into a pit that they made 2 hours prior due to trying to claw me. My breathing seemed hitched because of the excessive movements of dodging them. Yet this seems bad for me the evolving zombies have noticed my movements of avoiding. It¡¯s been getting to close for comfort when they come for me. Like a inch away from face or my body parts. I have zero muscle memory before this. Just because you have high stats having zero experience screws you over. My breathing seemed to be heavier yet Fiona was cheering me on. I¡¯m sure my stamina isn¡¯t running low yet but my muscles stings. The endurance stats is helping me. I wasn¡¯t near sweating yet but my body was telling me I was out of shape. But a notification from my status screen seemed to be big and red with an explanation mark in front of me. I mentally had my status screen open to read the news but it seemed to lead me to another letter from Rika. My kimono was in tatters already from all that dodging. It probably looks like someone harassed me. I quickly read her second letter and thanked her. Seems the goddess seem more reliable (she feels responsible for the situation of Hitomi accidentally killing the maid) but her free time makes her peek at me because she has nothing else to do. She sent my inventory a variety of weapons. I grabbed naginata just as the zombie tried to bite my neck. It swung them away as I tossed previous useless weapon. The crowbar wasn¡¯t even my option. It was Fiona¡¯s. I¡¯m glad the goddess sent me stuff. But I think her excessiveness seems like she¡¯s bored. I cut the head of the one in front of me. Instead of getting nauseous I had to dodge the ones behind me trying to bite my shoulders. Shit one down, 19 more to go. They don¡¯t feel threatened yet. The fool sister of mine, connected the basement floor to a sea of undead. I dug the naginata into the ground to dig a big part of the ground for cover. After 2 more hours of desperation I killed all of them. My legs collapsed on me. Yea I was no longer nauseous from the blood and guts but my courage ran out once I finished battle. I¡¯m glad my strength stats is so excessive now. I had uses the ground to crush the rest thus I created 19 more holes all over the basement floor. My eyes went to my inventory to check the things the goddess said she sent as an apology for the excessive level ups. Weapons: kantana, Naginata, Yari (spear), tanto, tonfa, wakizashi, tekko, gunsen, and tensen. The last two are fans, the third to last is for close combat with fists. There¡¯s also pistols, sniper rifles of all kinds. Is this person as excessive as Luna with her information loving hobbies. She seems to have sent books of all kinds. From lock picking, engineering, robotics, electronics, blacksmithing, linguistics, etc. It¡¯s scary this person¡¯s hobby seems to be all over the place, there¡¯s even a book on taming. It even includes today¡¯s monsters and animals to their habits as well as environment. What the hell, Luna your sister is a skill and technique specialist. She wrote personally in all those books. Especially so in blacksmithing to electronics. This person is a monster in her own kind of way. But the excessive weapon in my inventory doesn¡¯t seem to end. My guess is she hasn¡¯t had a close friend before. Yet this apology seems excessive with the weapons for their grade classes. Items goes by: common, uncommon, rare, mythical, divine, God, immortal, and Fairy. The problem with the weapons is the last kind. Fairy class is the indestructible kind that you seen in myths and fairytales in old. It¡¯s something that is rare and not found or easily used. There¡¯s also the thing that bothers me is the second part of it. It¡¯s a sacred soul bound weapon. Yes soul bound weapons is the problem for me. From the summary on the weapons these are newly created souls into weapons. Soul weapons are souls who can manifest into a person and use the weapon as the user pleases. They are often abused by owners though. The ones that Rika gave me are infant souls so no personality and so they can¡¯t manifest but they can be soul bound when used. The problem is her notes and these weapons. That¡¯s an abnormal goddess for sure. Her knowledge and skills were lost yet these very same precision notes are now in my hand. Scary, if someone found out I¡¯d be locked up just to recreate the weapons and items. Sacred class weapons and item productions were lost when the gods disappeared in war. ¡°Ah why can¡¯t it (her) be normal.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Well that¡¯s our lifestyle it¡¯s never normal. But congratulations for lasting 5 hours for physical exercise Hitomi.¡± (Fiona) I glared at her which made her laugh sheepishly at me. Which made me roll my eyes, that goddess isn¡¯t normal. That¡¯s what all those notes that I checked told me. She indulged in every sort of skills and techniques. All the knowledge in such notes in my inventory scares me. She¡¯s worst than the system she made for Luna. This person didn¡¯t need the copying abilities, skills or techniques she¡¯s a monster in them already. Skills goes by grade of how much you understand them. She probably surpasses Saint class. So maybe it¡¯s Grand Master or worst a even higher class. My thoughts frown when I opened a magic scroll in my inventory. ¡®I¡¯m so glad I have a friend aside from Bella. The goddess of spring and life can be dense. Skills are my hobbies but I love geniuses and artes just as much as for my skills of course it¡¯s abyssal. Seems my knowledge broke the system ranking it was funny to watch. The weapons I made is actually 10 class higher than the system records. It¡¯s Mythology Divine Fairy class, a new class I created. I was so proud when the system said I was the first to break the very fabrics of laws themselves that govern us. Oh and I¡¯m alive because I time jumped to the time when Luna¡¯s the cutest. 5 year old Luna is truly the best. I get to keep all my skills, techniques, and abilities.¡¯ It¡¯s a broken goddess indeed. She made 4 freaking abnormal classes not known to anyone else. Who the fuck says Luna is abnormal her sister is a monster. Wait if she broke the system already then that means this person was the one who fixed the system into what it was today. My eyes widen into horror in realizing that thought. Though her siscon tendencies doesn¡¯t get me at all if much it annoyed me. But from the way she worded meant she fused with her past self for more time with Luna. Meaning the one talking is older Rika (mental) in a 5 year old body. ¡°Is something wrong Hitomi.¡± (Fiona) ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± (Hitomi) I quickly hide the naginata back into my inventory. The indestructible weapons makes me numb but the fact she made something even better means this was something she did in boredom. Then again they didn¡¯t have any entertainment because Yu Mei didn¡¯t combine all the worlds into a floating world. The lower worlds not combined each had their own names. But I didn¡¯t care about the other worlds that didn¡¯t involve me. ¡°Fiona, what do you do for entertainment.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Easy, I beat things to a bloody mess until they¡¯re unconscious.¡± (Fiona) I should not have asked a musclebrain for something like that. But I looked at the purple blood splatter on the ground. Seems there¡¯s no guts here. Nor is there anything else left to look for of the zombies from smashing them with the ground either. ¡°But I¡¯m surprised that your strength was so strong that you¡¯d rip the cement floor off.¡± (Fiona) Hearing her words I couldn¡¯t say it was a combination of good weapon and my strength. A broken person who created good weapons and gave them as an apology to me. Instead it made me wonder if she had survived would she have been a figure who could change our current situation beyond what it was. Change that¡¯s what I wanted. Yu Mei was the one that changed my life. Making me meet such an unreasonable being. Ling Yue was the one who made it happen by appearing at her house. ¡°Things are so unreasonable yet change is on its way. The same can be said about Kana N¨¦e.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡± (Lan) I blinked when I noticed her knock on the basement door after she said that. This person only appears after everything is over. I¡¯m just glad I had the strength to end things before they went crazy. Just when I said that the array for teleportation seems to be glowing. My head automatically went to Fiona who giggled nervous yet happily. I¡¯m just glad she didn¡¯t revive the undead for me to fight again. But the array going wrong was so Fiona. It¡¯s not that she wants to mess up. Her luck stats is a 10,000 yet her title of klutz and misfortune counters it all. Meaning any plans she has would all go wrong either way. So her back up for unplanned situations would go wrong too. ¡°This is why I sent my clone only. Because things would gone wrong either way. Fiona take Hitomi out and I''ll bombard the basement. We don¡¯t have the time to fix the array. I¡¯ll just destroy the whole room so they can¡¯t come.¡± (Lan) Oh, the problem solver mode of hers when it comes to me. Well I guess that side of her reminds me of the goddess who seemed worried for Luna. I watched as Fiona picked me up and Lan destroyed the whole basement. My guess is Lan came because she was worried about me. Even if it¡¯s a clone, she probably couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°What was your backup Fiona.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Oh easy. Smash through the crowd that came.¡± (Fiona) ¡°You two would¡¯ve been dead if I hadn¡¯t sent this clone then.¡± (Lan) Yes her plan would¡¯ve killed us both. Even I would¡¯ve been exhausted by the numbers if that teleportation succeeded. An unplanned battle for both of us wasn¡¯t something I wanted either. My first battle succeeded and failed in a way. I just thought of the quickest way to avoid seeing guts and humanoid forms. The only one was the first zombie. It was the one I sliced in half. Yet I didn''t have time to look and see what happened when I was getting chased. Death was so damn close. Infection can still affect a Divine Phoenix. That was a close call in ways I didn¡¯t want to test it. Curses, resentment, possession, techniques, skills, and artes doesn¡¯t affect. Yet blunt or physical damage does unless you copy the said skill from someone or learn them. I¡¯m just glad I didn¡¯t test out my theory at the back of my mind. It was such a close call. Fiona left me nervously after running off. She did give me my dinner but even she can read the atmosphere. Lan¡¯s clone nodded with a poker face. Probably because I was gonna ask her earlier but I won¡¯t since I got Rika¡¯s notes. Her concept and theories of magic as well as uses of magic was more versatile than sister so. I¡¯ll use that instead. Can¡¯t have my family suppecting I¡¯ve recovered. Though I¡¯ll probably unfurl the magic scroll connected to Rika again next time. I¡¯m exhausted enough for one night. I don¡¯t want to deal with a broken character I¡¯d hear in modern fantasies in novels. ¡°Can¡¯t I get a break for a moment. I swear my heart almost went out in the middle of battle. My muscles are now screaming at me for excessive exercising that I¡¯ve done. Leveling up doesn¡¯t mean that your muscles would improve right away. You have to train your muscles yourself to make your body respond to you how you want.¡± (Hitomi) The flashing magic scroll got me annoyed so I answered it. It was mother just saying she won¡¯t be home for a few months because of injury. Kana n¨¦e must¡¯ve done a number on her body if it left her unable to move much. Seems only unharmed part of mother is her left arm. Mother isn¡¯t left handed like me. She¡¯s right handed, so that¡¯s gotta be a low blow even for Kana n¨¦e. Chapter 47 a sad wish and Hitomi鈥檚 first outing Hitomi POV I stretched after a night¡¯s sleep. My eyes went to the glowing red scroll I tossed yesterday night. Oh right Rika. It wasn¡¯t rude but it was more exhausting than I expected because my muscles are still sore. Well I could regenerate the muscle tears too but that¡¯d defeat the purpose. ¡®So I have a Luna to take care of but, since I can¡¯t leave you dying or hanging. I have connected this to my other half there that is a half soul. She¡¯s a soul projection. But cleaning up most timelines messes made by both forces. - by young Rika.¡¯ Sounded like a siscon thing to do. Toss all responsibility to the future you to take care because your sister is more important. I guess she¡¯s as broken as any genius here in our world. They do have many screws loose. Oh the scroll glowed silver that¡¯s rare. Silver is a pure and very odd color you don¡¯t usually see. ¡®I¡¯ve heard what the other one said. Yes I already know your story before that. I don¡¯t have all hands to care for every single thing since Luna¡¯s being careless on not caring for small individuals. But the said individuals means a dead time node, or a collapse in that world itself in that small time period. Deadly for those living in cities and small worlds. But I¡¯ll send you some other notes if you need help. I¡¯ll also take into account you don¡¯t have any experience personally such as in battle or in business.¡¯ It stung but she sounds blunt and on point there¡¯s a huge difference. No siscon happening. Must¡¯ve been bad after the original died and split in half. Oh my inventory has more new notes. I read some of the titles to see these are improvements to the Rika I met before. Seems she¡¯s an even worst monster than the original after death. ¡®Just so you know I can still hear you.¡¯ (Rika) Wow I closed the scroll yet I can still hear her. The thoughts of this former goddess is strong. ¡®That¡¯s rude. I might be busy but I can clone myself with magic into 20 and have those magical clones work without harming my soul. Also magical scrolls are slow. I¡¯m reusing the broken link of willpower to talk to you mentally. I replaced all the old notes. Plus I included from data management, hacking, business, music, martial arts, and crafting (art, sculpture etc.). This is just a small portion of it.¡¯(Rika) No, I¡¯m pretty sure she went into everything a modern and Stone Age person would¡¯ve cries over at the skills. This person doesn¡¯t know the comparison is out of this world logic. I¡¯ll ask her what happened mentally. ¡®So how''s Luna and your relationship as siblings.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®As twisted as a person can get after having her memories overwritten by the rules and laws of the world itself. To blur my existence in her memories so she doesn¡¯t believe the dead me completely.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®So how did your first meeting with her as a dead soul feel like.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®About that, she tried to kill me instead of listening.¡¯ (Rika) Ouch, not a friendly meeting. A not sane Luna doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯d listen completely to Rika for sure. ¡®How was trying see her after that then.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®It¡¯s not really a peaceful topic. She tried to blast my soul into pieces. Her wording is you¡¯re not her don¡¯t act like your her either. I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m still Rika though. At least the one with all the knowledge, emotions and prior abilities before. Though I don¡¯t think she likes that. She wanted the one who is dying. I think she doesn¡¯t forgive herself for letting me die. Nor does she forgive herself from forgetting the one that stayed with her since childhood.¡¯ (Rika) I opened my mouth wanting to say something yet I couldn¡¯t. I could understand the feelings yet I couldn¡¯t give advice. These two people are different. Rika seemed to sound different, she was probably hurt by the actions of Luna. ¡®You don¡¯t mind if I talked to you sometimes through the link right. I could give advice, I¡¯ve been there and done that many times. Well subconsciously for most. The one I had free roam mostly on was Hina in her foolish human life. Hima as a demon and Setsuna as angel. But I couldn¡¯t control Hima¡¯s actions completely which led to her life ended by her half brother. Hima was herself, I just guided her for her own sense of justice. Setsuna, I only gave her advice because of her pair of wings. She has 8 pair of wings, an angel''s soul determines their wings. It meant she was powerful enough to be hunted down. Your ancestors were kind yet were misused. Only Setsuna wasn¡¯t. That girl understood her surroundings. She¡¯s actually a Destruction Phoenix. The set conditions for one is to witness the death of loved ones.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Wait then the legend that Setsuna lives in our time is true isn¡¯t it she¡¯s been reborn with all memories intact isn¡¯t it.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®You¡¯re not wrong, on she''s alive but after she killed the god that controlled the heavens of angels she killed the devil who caused the deaths of her sisters. She was sealed off by the dying devil. The war zone became a trial ground for race changing. Setsuna was sealed into the far future for them but to you it¡¯s your current era she¡¯s sealed inside a living person.¡¯ (Rika) Doesn¡¯t that just spell more trouble for our current time period then. Setsuna isn¡¯t really portrayed as kind. Stories says she¡¯s a monster for killing a god and for destroying a devil. The demons from hell here judge actual living corrupt government officials. Angels destroy towns and cities on orders of an insecure ruler. That¡¯s how the truth we live in are for us. ¡®I¡¯ll give you advice in battle if you want. I don¡¯t like possession either. Though I do those in emergencies only. Evolving crowd of zombies is one. Avoid those type of cities and towns if possible. That¡¯s first on the list. Second is be wary of pretty looking females that look more beautiful than goddesses. Those are Abyssals. They can eat souls inherit the memories, skills, traits and information of said person. Their race are a gluttonous race that eats all other races as food. Sweets are to sate their hunger of not gobbling up other races. They¡¯re as ridiculous on orders of sweets. Though they¡¯re loyal to lovers. All Abyssals are siblings and female only race. Third on my list is A ranked soul reapers. Young beautiful boys and ladies that eat a person alive in forest openings. Never, never ever camp in a forest opening unless you want to be eaten alive. They also have a nasty hobby of corrupting souls and turning the person into a monstrosity in the city or town for amusement before eating it. Soul reapers: ranks: G>E, F>D, E>C, B>S, C>A. Whereas the S ranks kept the souls in this world stable by fighting the A ranks. Fourth on my list is places not to go. Dream Plane is one. I will not explain this one. There¡¯s a poison world in a closed gap hidden in some modern cities a step in there can end most people. Don¡¯t go there instantly build up immunity for poison to high degree unless you want instant death. Fifth was annoying avoid Luna¡¯s animals and pets. They¡¯re as eccentric as their owner. As for sixth on my list is the abyss, don¡¯t drop in that place it¡¯s connected to all worlds in a gap. Dropping in there in a dog eat dog world isn¡¯t the best option.¡¯ (Rika) With that advice the former goddess went quiet. She was telling me that the outside world was more dangerous than told. Seems like I should probably check the reincarnation system for races. Or talk to the AI created by having Divine Phoenix as a race and its own system aside from the reincarnation system. I didn¡¯t want to bother Rika because it sounded like she didn¡¯t want to talk about Luna. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. If someone told you that they¡¯re your dead relative, you¡¯d probably act like Luna. Yet from young Rika¡¯s words she messaged her before current Rika met her. So that meant Luna didn¡¯t trust the one she saw nor did she want to reconcile with her. Damn, she¡¯s cleaning up Luna¡¯s messes too. I don¡¯t think me or any other innocent souls want Luna as our guardian at the end battle then. I¡¯ll probably have to fake my death and do a time jump. But which period am I gonna hide in while she (Luna) can¡¯t detect or look for me. ¡®If that¡¯s your question and answer to the obvious. Then I will have to say the age before the gods graveyard. The age when Yu Mei had just began grieving and realised that if she combines all worlds later her sisters will have no choice but to reincarnate there. This is the only era where Luna is unaware and no network nor did she know of me. An innocent Luna who was just starting to look for information to fill her void of losing me.¡¯ (Rika) The answer she gave me was sad but she didn¡¯t seem to say much aside from that. Even I¡¯m not stupid, I have to look for a place to hide until the present time. So there¡¯s gonna be two me¡¯s. One without the racial change. But I¡¯ll meet Ling Yue again after. A grand plan indeed. I¡¯ll just fuse both Ling Yue¡¯s together. That is but my selfish wish, since I will have to hide myself for a long time. Yet to do so I need to somehow hide my new race change and soul from Ling Yue. ¡®Already done so on the racial thing. It¡¯s hidden for everyone else. Well high level is always hidden from low levels so she probably can¡¯t peek at yours anyway.¡¯ (Rika) I was gonna ask but the way she said it made me sigh in relief. It wasn¡¯t like she was reading my thoughts she probably knew since from the wording of willpower projection I can guess that she¡¯s also been through this time period before. ¡®How many timelines of this period.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Lost count. But if you hadn¡¯t race changed you probably die around your sister¡¯s wedding. If luckily then you¡¯d last until her 50th kid with the horny bastard.¡¯ (Rika) Ah that last bit sounded like hatred laced into her words. Yet why does she seem annoyed. ¡®Oh you asked politely so I¡¯ll answer. Any indirect help I do ends up fixed automatically. But direct help in person isn¡¯t fixed by the timeline itself. So magic clones count as me myself. Since past me help you that¡¯s a permanent change. If your going to hide in the past after all this I¡¯ll help by giving memories of what to avoid so you don¡¯t kill off future historical figures and your own ancestors as well as small important figures that Luna ignore. How you do things is your own actions though.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Then my idea for Ling Yue.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®It¡¯s easier. I just pull her and place other her to the her in the 2nd timeline. Just give her the timeline memory of what¡¯s going on then you meet her. Everyone else is happy otherwise. I don¡¯t have to interfere indirectly either. Luna doesn¡¯t care longest timelines stays similar to what she¡¯s seen.¡¯ (Rika) So I have to do so. Also seems from the fact I have to let the timelines go since the ones it is also parts of our souls but small chunks so if they died permanently it won¡¯t affect us. But their memories and experiences comes back when we have to fight the last boss. That is too far away for the current me. Besides this is my first life I¡¯m not stupid enough to play puppet for Luna or whoever. That said, it seems I¡¯ll do my plan on Niana¡® wedding. That way I get Ling Yue¡¯s love at the same time. Yet why does it feel like I¡¯m doing something cruel when I¡¯m just trying to escape watchful eyes. ¡®My advice is meet Lydia, she¡¯s Ling Yue¡¯s ancestor at the same time she¡¯s also has Ling Yue¡¯s soul inside her. Well when Ling Yue sleeps here in this time period that is. Just establish contact when you can.¡¯ (Rika) That¡¯s interesting, I can tease her and not jeopardize her ancestors since it¡¯s soul sharing. It¡¯s interesting but not an uncommon case for our world. ¡®Or you can cast out a double in this era and fuse it with yourself later on. After all this world is strange enough to allow personality split to have a background and family and fuse back into one person. But with all the skills, abilities, techniques, and racial traits. It¡¯s true but the amount of people knowing it is few. If not the gods and goddesses of most timelines would¡¯ve abused it by now.¡¯ (Rika) Interesting so that¡¯s another knowledge hidden that only the forgotten goddess knows. No, there¡¯s one more person that knows yet she will keep it to herself. It¡¯s Luna, yet she doesn¡¯t do so. From Rika¡¯s words as the main personality you won¡¯t be affected by it but the personality would cease to be. So it¡¯s as if that person vanished. It¡¯s not entirely killing it because it was formally yourself you split for more help for yourself. ¡®No, I won¡¯t go down that route. Instead I¡¯ll create my own path just give me the knowledge of the magic clones spell you made. I¡¯ll do the rest with your notes you dabbed on every modern and Stone Age era to magical era notes.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®You do know I¡¯ve dabbled into the galactic empires here too but back when I was alive. Why do you think there exists magic here to make same sex couple with kids.¡¯ (Rika) I choked on my herbal tea for the fact she didn¡¯t avoid the topic. I was having a meal yet she gave a bit too much information. At least now I know the mechanic notes will be a lot too. ¡®It¡¯s not like same sex is prohibited in this mix time period world. It¡¯s because Yu Mei combined it all into one. But the scum, narcissistic, jerk and power hungry all goes into the men here due to that. It¡¯s like the high density power plus the personality corrupts them more thus 5% of population of men is decent. It¡¯s also why there¡¯s more female couples. Why do you think most historical couples full names are sometimes avoided. Except last names. If there wasn¡¯t the Phoenixes zero people would know the full hidden story in historical records. Men are stupid to be in denial if they can¡¯t conquer women here. So they put IT terms in history, how obvious can jealous and angry men be.¡¯ (Rika) I kept coughing with my food. This person is the worst conversationalist when eating. A blunt former goddess who doesn¡¯t hide her feelings.if anything I don¡¯t think such a person can stay dead long. Why is her soul even halved. ¡®Oh that I¡¯m a soul projection. My main body is in the lowest world. As for my other half of my soul, it¡¯s in a brand new state of separation. Right and if you¡¯re thinking of going to the time period before the world combined, avoid the living me. She¡¯s annoying in her own way. You also have to avoid depressed Yu Mei. Well unless you want to save her sisters. There¡¯s not much historical stuff aside from my said death and her sisters.¡¯ (Rika) I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s a period I would avoid, even if young Rika helped she was more siscon than caring. I understand it could be a bit too excessive even for the current Rika. ¡®Do you still love your sister the same way.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®I don¡¯t know how to answer that. It¡¯s more uncomfortable now since Luna¡¯s no longer the same. A twisted sadist with a narrow mind isn¡¯t gonna listen.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Then one last question what is the current you¡¯s wish since you¡¯ve done your part on protecting our home. You yourself said that something horrible would happen to both you and Luna if your kind broke a promise. That¡¯s why you did the willpower projection onto everyone else. So what is your true wish now.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®To return home. If not, then to fade into nothingness so I don¡¯t be reborn.¡¯ (Rika) She didn¡¯t talk anymore. That sad voice, it sounded like she herself was avoiding another confrontation with Luna. But not meeting her sister again was selfish. If anything it¡¯d make the void in Luna¡¯s heart bigger. The worst is that not many people knew about her. Her noble cause was more of a selfish wish to a young child. Luna had asked that promise as a child to her when seeing the future timeline scenery being beautiful to her. ¡°Why is both sisters so stubborn.¡± (Hitomi) Tears dripped down my face as I wiped it away. Since she showed her own resolve I guess I know mine. I won¡¯t run away from Luna. I¡¯ll build my own forces and slowly make myself stronger. But I felt dizzy from the information that Rika just stuffed into from magic to technology. Guess I¡¯ll try to look for a way to reincarnate the former goddess too somehow. I guess I understood why young Rika said punch Luna. Both her and future Rika weren¡¯t on the best of terms. Guess I¡¯ll leave a sickly fake clone here. It¡¯s still me just remotely controlled. Plus it¡¯s been half a day but Fiona said our guest hasn¡¯t woken. Seems she¡¯s stuck in some place troublesome then. I sigh as I cloned myself and had it go to the library like usual while I turned myself invisible and flew away with the 6 wings on my back. I¡¯m so glad it didn¡¯t change. Yet the green color on the wings didn¡¯t bother me. After all I¡¯m not a fallen angel. So I don¡¯t have to worry about hiding the darker shade of wings. I read the taming notebook on good place to gain battle experience for a beginner. I¡¯m not killing though. Probably need to train with non living objects first. I see the best place would be Dark Forest. Just opposite of the Ice Immortals. Well it¡¯s not completely non living but it¡¯s parasites investing former ice immortals dead bodies. Possession on my body is impossible so it¡¯s a great place to go. Just they¡¯ll probably be annoying. Ice immortals are from a former human lineage a priestess found the fountain of immortality and had the ability to grant immortality to others as well as recreate the fountain. Her lineage is the current royals. The ice city is also called the City of Light. They are always at war with the parasites because those parasites steal their dead¡¯s bodies. The parasites are the lowest in the race ranking. If found they¡¯re instantly killed with outside help. They have two skills only, they can¡¯t inherit racial traits, abilities or skills. It¡¯s a useless race. It¡¯s possession and nightmares. Nightmares allows them to devour the host and replace them. Thus the outside help is needed for extinguishing them. Hm, 1 hour flight and here we are. Dark dreary trees, black soil that looks unfertile seems to be exactly like explained. Oh black worms like parasites squirming everywhere. Alignment is evil, that much is obvious. It¡¯s also the common type that counts as almost undead. I swat another one trying to come at me. From what I read purification magic works wonder on these things too. But Rika¡¯s notes that got me curious was saying there¡¯s a unique parasite here born from a stillborn. That¡¯s what brought me here. The stillborn of the first queen of the ice city. It came alive here after so many centuries as a child. This got me curious to see the miracle in person. This place isn¡¯t the best for taming but it¡¯s included in monster geology. I purified the undead before me. It makes me uncomfortable with the corpses plus these parasites actually do count as monsters. Though it annoys me to know the cause of the miracle here is also the very cause of her mother¡¯s death. The body maybe immortal but their souls aren¡¯t. After her second child she died in grief because the first one which she buried here. I want to see the very thing in my own eyes. The person who is gonna be brought back to life after so many centuries. A stillborn baby that grew here. My hand automatically swatted the 45th parasite in annoyance. By the gods the book wasn¡¯t kidding when it said this place was overflowing like a big river for these parasites. Yet they come as if not afraid because I only purify dead bodies. It¡¯s getting on my nerves. ¡®Then you should¡¯ve gone to the Gremoiv Grasslands. Undead there are dumb soulless and lifeless. These here is at least honing your muscles slowly at the same time cutting down your excessive movements. It¡¯s a great place to train for nonhumans. Plus these only come alive from corpses itself. Why do you think they count as undead. They don¡¯t usually have souls, they do have personalities though. Only special one is the princess buried inside the forest itself.¡¯ (Rika) I kicked the weird bark crawling towards me creepily. This doesn¡¯t seem to make my muscles ache too much yet it¡¯s not making me pant like with the zombies. Actually the evolving zombies seemed excessive for a first timer. I kicked down hard on the ground. Good news is these things help me slowly train my new stats from my high level as well as hone my body to be used to it. ¡®I know. Yes my wish is selfish. Even if her soul has been aware and in her body since then I still want to meet her. In this way you also shouldn¡¯t give upon returning here to the Luna.¡¯ (Hitomi) Chapter 48 unpredictable outcome Lydia POV (Ling Yue) The two of them seems to be having a glaring contest. Bridget and Rebecca don''t seem like the type to get along. After hours the unreasonable lady left. The mad hound went to challenge in such a crazy weather. Bridget seems to have fainted. I guess the faking her toughness got to her. ¡°Glad she left.¡± (Lydia) I felt shivers down my spine. That person was too strong for the current me to fight. She¡¯s unreasonable, she¡¯s worst than muscle brains. Rebecca is a battle junkie who can think for herself. I¡¯m more worried for the elf that¡¯s in this weather condition. Even if she¡¯s an animal lover this weather is harsh itself. Wait the thing I just saw manifesting in the sandstorm looks more crazy. A huge undead purple skeleton. That¡¯s probably Rebecca since she¡¯s a witch. Then an undead army, she doesn¡¯t have to go that far. Yet I know her thoughts from doing so she¡¯s doing numbers over good soldiers. This person wants to fight a high level beast with the number of undead she called upon. Yet I covered my ears when I heard ringing and loud roars off in the distance. But judging in the direction and distance I¡¯m certain it¡¯s from the dragon¡¯s nest. The elf is probably fighting the earth dragons by now. I did leave the earth dragon eggs behind. Can¡¯t raise something that might eat myself when it¡¯s born out of its shells. An elf on par dragons seems odd because I can hear more roars than ever over the sandstorm. She¡¯s as unreasonable as Rebecca. ¡°So this is where the little one is. As unreasonable as ever Luna.¡± (Mei) (Hitomi in disguise) What the fuck is with today. The ruler of the east appeared. One who has a even better networking than Luna. They say she¡¯s the ruler of the east but everyone knows she also rules half of the south. It¡¯s just that her home is in the east. Everyone talks about her often but no one knows her origins. She¡¯s also abnormal. Records of her is before the heroes era here. Is my low stats that bad that I attract nuke like characters. The east area she rules is where Hitomi¡®s home should be. It¡¯s also because she has the Leviathans in her rule. When angered they take out the whole continent into the sea itself. So when they¡¯re on land people tend to avoid angering them. Though their looks pisses me off. They¡¯re like mermaids who lure men to repopulate their race. They have beautiful girls and pretty boys for offsprings. There are rumours that Mei is a leviathan too those the unreasonable behaviour and temper. This person can go at it and beat up Luna. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder your main body in your timeline is asleep. Isn¡¯t this funny. Well I don¡¯t complain but. I¡¯d say it¡¯s amusing if not. She¡¯s not wrong to throw you close to here. She wants to toss you into the gods graveyard then this is the second closest place to its borders. I¡¯ll allow it though since it¡¯s not Lydia that¡¯s going.¡± (Mei) (meaning Ling Yue wont go extinct so I¡¯ll tolerate Luna¡¯s unreasonbleness.) Wait the that last reason was messed up. Did she just teleport me out, what kinda grudge do you have to a baby to sent her to that unreasonable battlefield. I flinched when I saw the scene before me. Armies of gods on all sides in the sky and Luna in the fertile grassland staring up at them.
Misfortune one title has been given. Unlucky one has been acquired. Eventful one has been acquired. Abnormal one has been achieved. Fated child has been obtained. Disaster Magnet title has been achieved.
The fated child one and the description sounds annoying. Especially the part that says is targeted by historical bigshot hidden behind the scenes. That last one isn¡¯t my fault my low luck stats causes events. This is foul play, in more ways than one. The eventful title gives a description of being so because my -100 causes non threatening life events to meet important people, if it hits unlucky then can be life threatening to me. That¡¯s what it says. At least I know why my guardian tossed me away. She¡¯s going to war solo. I wonder if Bridget made it out alive with unreasonable Mei there. 3rd pov ¡°Luna surrender Lin. Also give up your rule to us gods and goddesses.¡± (Johan) Luna didn¡¯t answer but pulled out her soul bound weapon the glaive as she slashed the ones that came charging at her. Out of the corner of her eye she saw Lydia and a crazy grin came onto her face. She cut down thirty more gods in front of her as if she was mowing down grass. The gods and goddesses charged ahead in anger. ¡°Luna I¡¯ve come to help.¡± (Jasmine) The elf with her bow and arrows on her back didn¡¯t flinch but shoot down a god on her left. Though the appearance of her confused many. Underneath the elf was an Earth Dragon, they weren¡¯t tameable even Luna knew that. Yet there was one here in front of them. ¡°Since your here I can start it.¡± (Luna) Her hand waves upwards as her unbound soul weapon caused a domain all the way through the grassland to where Lydia stood on the cliff over watching the battle. She had sacrificed her only time weapon. But she frowned when she realised she really doesn¡¯t remember who gave it to her. So that letter was true then. Her memories of that person were blurry. She shot down another god as if they were flies before her. The field of domain became unstable keeping the gods in place reliving and experiencing their final moments of fighting Luna and Jasmine. The field she had toss was so no one would be resurrected or revived by spells or normal means. After the battle was over she smiled at the cliffs where she saw Mei stood holding Lydia and Bridget. ¡°I don¡¯t approve of your actions Luna. Especially not the ones before this. Trying to poison the world tree isn¡¯t funny. Not when everyone¡¯s lives are on the line.¡± (Mei) ¡°Don¡¯t care nor will it matter. No one can stop me from seeing that person nor can they stop my actions of controlling everything the way I want.¡± (Luna) ¡°This is why she didn¡¯t leave her weapon archive to you. Her weaponry of lost artifacts, weapons and items from all eras from the time period the items were lost in time. She knew, no, she understood that leaving a 9 year old Luna would later make, the Luna today so twisted she was nothing but her former self. Innocence was lost the moment you lost her.¡± (Mei) ¡°Yet you yourself could¡¯ve used this place to return to your original time in the present Hitomi.¡± (Luna) (Luna investigated through her weapon¡¯s ability to look in time since there¡¯s no record of identity for Mei who was Hitomi hiding her identity) ¡°I will not. Instead I will fight for stability to change your mentality. I will not allow you who seeks out abnormal ways to end everyone just because you justify yourself. You''re nothing more than child. Especially to Rika. Your actions makes no one happy. She is alive but she won¡¯t be happy to see you like this. I¡¯m certain she¡¯d rather have the innocent alive and active sister than the death seeking one now.¡± (Hitomi) You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. ¡°I see, you too hate me.¡± (Luna) ¡°No. I am different from you. Unlike your manipulation and mind games on everyone else, I will confront them and aid them for a better future. That¡¯s what both me and your sister wanted. She puts you first at one time. But after that her selfishness gave only a twisted result so she wanted everyone else happy at her own expense. You, her own sister, understand nothing about her. She might have left her magic scroll to you from her moment of death for you. Yet that said person didn¡¯t wish for the selfish unbearable child now in a grown ups body. Your a living corpse seeking death of others and your sick means for control. I had watched since the near beginning I will not leave things to you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Spoken like a true Usalra indeed. Justice loving and kindness goes hand in hand for a fool like you.¡± (Luna) ¡°I think I understand why Rika wanted me to punch and beat you up. It was to wake you up. Yet I pity you. She didn¡¯t leave anything that could¡¯ve been of use to you. Her relics, abilities nor her weapons. She only left records of herself and birthday gifts to you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Shut up you bitch.¡± (Luna) Her sky blue hair up to the waist flew in the wind yet she smiled sadly at Luna. Those words of hers was pity towards Luna. Her sister had to archives with her. She was a living library archive that continues to update information about their world and lower worlds. The other one was the weaponry archive that collected the weapons and items lost at the moment they disappeared from history itself. So that the weapons wouldn¡¯t be lost completely. That same archive was also able to copy the items even if lost again or destroyed. The secret that no one else but Hitomi knew about was because she looked up the past with her Asura racial ability. Both abilities were reborn with Rika when she was in the lower world but manifestation of the two was impossible. She lived in a world where it had no energy or power to support such a fantasy like ability. Hitomi blocked Luna as she tossed Bridget to a confused Jasmine. The elf was stunned that Luna tried to poison the world tree. She was unsure who to side with here. Both person seems so unreasonable. One was from the future from what Luna said and Luna seems to have gone crazy. Jasmine didn¡¯t remember hearing Luna had a relative. Yet from their conversation it seemed like the person died. Confused and nervous Jasmine flew away from there with Bridget. She didn¡¯t want to be involved in the battle with the two. A shockwave was sent as Luna kept trying to punch Hitomi. Hitomi blocked the punches with ease and stared back at Luna. ¡°How come? Why the hell does she choose you? What made you special? Why did she abandon me.¡± (Luna) ¡°Like the person said she had zero choice between you and the circumstances. It was also because your stupid promise that tied to her. She didn¡¯t fulfill it earlier until too late when her divine spark was being corrupted by faith. Thus her situation. You breaking that promise can make you end up worst, yet you throw such childish tantrums here in all sorts of time period after finding out. How lowly can you get.¡± (Hitomi) Hitomi punched Luna¡¯s face as she grabbed her blue green hair and smashed her onto the ground. Rather she had a long time to create her own force because she time jumped as Rika advised. She also had time to train many things based on the notes of Rika¡¯s experiences. The skills, abilities and techniques she has was honed by her own hands. Not copied by the system by a click. She wasn¡¯t Luna, who was insecure after finding out the truth. The only traits she copied from the system was racial traits to cancel the physical damage trait that the Divine Phoenixes has a weakness to. For the battle with Luna she didn¡¯t even have to use her angel form or Asura form. She used her human base form. Her white t-shirt and jeans were now bloodied with golden blood from Luna. Luna was on the floor bloodied and confused why she couldn¡¯t win Hitomi. She was confused why she was losing to an angel. An angel who went into the past and somehow didn¡¯t die in this current time period. ¡°How the hell can I not beat you.¡± (Luna) ¡°It¡¯s quality over quantity little Luna.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°What the hell does that have to do with this. I have many skills, techniques, abilities, and Artes. How can I lose to the likes of you.¡± (Luna) ¡°You never listen to her completely even back then. Skills may be important, but that¡¯s only if you, yourself, improved everyone of them.¡± (Hitomi) Luna frowned as Hitomi smashed her face back into the ground. Hitomi wasn¡¯t stupid to let Luna¡®s pride and cockiness happen again. She knew the goddess would even do cheap tricks if she was desperate. Plus she was holding Lydia in her right arm tucked in. ¡°Just because your powerful doesn¡¯t mean you can control the people or the timelines as you wish. Don¡¯t be a bitch about it either. This person isn¡¯t who your meant to be Luna. Not meeting your sister later on can bring many regrets especially so in the future with her plans. For that I¡¯m interfering with both your plans. She seeks¡­¡­ well I can¡¯t say, you can¡¯t realise your dream either way Luna. Going to the past to meet her won¡¯t change anything because she¡¯s what keeps your current world afloat even if invisibly.¡± (Hitomi) Hitomi POV (Heroes era) ¡®You do know riling up the girl can come bite you back right.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®What gives her the right to do so. A person can live how they want happily. She shouldn¡¯t have interfered with me or Ling Yue first. Plus your cleaning up her mess. Yet if she screws over the whole final fight it¡¯s at the expense of your soul to reset everything. That¡¯s the diagram you drew isn¡¯t it. To make it so if you don¡¯t return here to the upper worlds your soul fades into nothingness. Both your stubbornness and her is fucked up. It¡¯s not funny. What¡¯s the use of a new beginning for her if you cease to be. She should wake up now while she still has the time. Why does our jumble time periods have nothing more than tragic romance yours isn¡¯t romance. It¡¯s a self sacrifice that isn¡¯t needed.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Is that why you over train and level up like crazily after you found my weapon archive and the library. Or was it because you went investigating because you wanted more than the truth.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®You planned it all before this reincarnation. It was all but a moment of death yet you used that opportunity didn¡¯t you. Your manipulation of time surpasses your race of Asura so much you can create a pocket dimension out of bounds from our timeline.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®I guess someone got nosy because of my wish.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Running away solves nothing.¡± (Hitomi) I meant it. For both Luna and Rika avoiding each other. Instead smashed her into the cliff with a kick. Carrying Lydia I walked away from Luna who was unconscious at this point. It was satisfying to beat her up. I had been watching her patiently until this time era. When things start changing because of Rika''s death letter. This was where Luna¡¯s insane plans were put into action jeopardizing millions to trillions small individuals that she thought was insignificant to her. That angered me because Rika has to time jump and fix each individual places all at once. The first one was when she poisoned the world tree which caused the small lights to be snuffed out. If Rika hadn¡¯t given me so much knowledge I¡¯d be in the unknown of it. Yet Luna walks on the borderline of massmurder so easily ticks me off. ¡°Do you even wish to see her Rika. I mean in person, I know you can time jump yourself as a soul. But meeting her as your current self.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®I sent the letter to future her when she stabilised that she was missing something in her heart and was able to move on. Yet her actions after that doesn¡¯t surprise me. It¡¯s something bound to happen when she happens on the truth. It just so happens that she snapped early.¡¯ (Rika) There¡¯s nothing to say anymore to the former goddess. I walked away from the grass plains and camped out near the border. Lydia is sleeping from exhaustion and now it¡¯s Ling Yue¡¯s turn to meet Rika from the past with her real body. Yu Mei was the one who wanted those two outcomes. To change against Luna. I guess she didn¡¯t trust completely in Luna either. Ling Yue POV (it¡¯s two different time lines: one where Hitomi is sent making young Rika aware of what¡¯s to come. And the one where the original was dying because she has to make a choice fast or face madness) I woke up with a surprise but the surrounding threw me off. In front of me was a weird lady in her 19s. The purple night like hair seems to be glowing faintly. Yet her face looked similar to Luna. But what confused me is the temple altar next to us. It was destroyed. The lady flickered in front of me like a glitch. Her long white gown flowed out behind her as she stepped towards me. ¡°So I¡¯m dying yet someone sends me a young godling. The irony of it all. Young one I will heal your heart so you can feel again without pain. But I have a few messages. Do not trust anyone or anything easily. Nor can you believe in blind faith. The faith systems established for us gods mean without it we will either become corrupt or influenced by our followers. Zero faiths means fading away like I am. But for me it¡¯s a choice of not granting prayers or miracles. My goddess name is Illysiel the goddess of the just and fair. I denoted my divine spark and stopped listening to the sickening greedy people who came to me. I will use 50% of power that¡¯s left to help you. The other I will use to guide others on my dying breath. My last wish is to take my dying priestess with you. My name will fade once I die. Look for Rika of your time to help you in whatever problem you need after this. She is also me.¡± (Rika) Wait a second she rapidly fired speech, gave me her original heart and faded into silver ashes even faster. I blinked confused but I had to go help the priestess outside. I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s the only goddess everyone knows about as the forgotten goddess. It doesn¡¯t sit well with me of how I got here either. How am I to return home. Without a word to the silver ashes laying on the ground I grabbed the sword on the floor and ran outside. ¡°Pitiful lambs to a slaughter, you¡¯re but the last one standing little priestess.¡± ¡°I will not falter even if my goddess is dead. I¡¯m the only one left to remember her because her blood runs in my veins. She will not be forgotten I and my descendants will fight for her against you and your bad men.¡± (Rain) When I came outside I saw corpses littered around the ground of a destroyed temple. Priestesses all kinds littered on the ground as if it was a war zone dumping site. I who came out stared around to see a girl with bright red hair like flames bleeding on her knees yet holding her Yari to stand up. Pretty certain that¡¯s who the goddess wanted me to save. There¡¯s a crowd of shady men around her. Guess those numbers explains why the corpses here around a ruined temple. But it seems surprising that I remembered the goddess. Although not her goddess name. ¡°In Illysiel I will slay you bastards for what happened to my sisters and my goddess.¡± (Rain) Even with her shaky bleeding legs she¡¯s slaughtering through them. She won¡¯t last if she keeps going like that though. I looked at my feet and noticed a bastard sword on one of the priestess¡¯s body. So I dropped the small one in my hand and grabbed the bastard sword and charged towards the crowd she was in. ¡°Death comes for me now. This isn¡¯t funny, my sisters I couldn¡¯t avenge you.¡± (Rain) She staggered as I caught her as weaved through them easily. Yet I frowned because I noticed how easily the goddess¡¯s heart synced with mine. I held the priestess and wished for a way home. Surprisingly I returned to Hitomi¡¯s house. Along with a bloodied priestess in a white haori. Her blue hakama was all bloodied. ¡°Oh ho, our guest wakes up after 3 days. Then we see a bloodied priestess, did you kidnap her in your dreams.¡± (Fiona) ¡°No I didn¡¯t. I saved her. That¡¯s not the point, get her some medicine for her wounds.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°She has a point sister. Go get the first aid kit and sewing kit, I¡¯ll go get some change of clothes.¡± (Lan) That odd sensation didn¡¯t leave me, I frowned. The goddess didn¡¯t lie over her rule regelation but her heart allows me to go through time. I¡¯ll have to check my status soon. I haven¡¯t checked since my memories were off. It bugs me I¡¯m missing chunks of memories. 100 years worth of memories bug me. It¡¯s like I don¡¯t have the memories prior to meeting Niana when I was in the mood to go there. Chapter 49 At home with worries Hitomi POV ¡°Where is goddess Illysiel.¡± (Rain) Gods I have returned and pushed the infant into my siblings by saying I found her. White snow like skin and black hair like the first queen of their city. The white skin was part of them being ice immortals. Yet my sisters bought my lies since I said I found an abandoned baby. I will not go into the events then it was embarrassing. I screamed and ran with the cooing baby. That was so un angel like I had to cover my face when I remember the giant black wriggling parasitic worm that reminds me of a cockroach. I can¡¯t stand those things. ¡®I did warn you two hours prior that the parasites were being odd. They weren¡¯t attacking. And you took 2 extra days to find the newly awakened baby. She¡¯s still in a clean slate but since she was buried there as a stillborn she does have chaotic evil for alignment.¡¯ (Rika) It doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s evil right off the start either. Yet from what my clone told me this uninvited guest was brought in by Ling Yue. ¡®You¡¯re still embarrassed you forgot your wings at the point of running away.¡¯ ¡®Shut up. You weren¡¯t helping. Rika you freaked out too. How was I supposed to know the head and neck was 40 feet tall when it came out. Even you were curious why they stopped attacking me.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®It wasn¡¯t that bad. Oh and that would be my former priestess. She¡¯s not quick to jump to conclusions, so it¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t attack anyone. She was in the war zone in front of my former temple on my death.¡¯ (Rika) Understood. We will not talk about the embarrassment of events. No one else was on the scene when it happened. Plus I was the good girl who stayed home. It didn¡¯t happen. ¡®You do know that the baby is a century year old infant that can tell what happened right.¡¯ (Rika) Ugh she can¡¯t talk yet she¡¯s still a baby. Her body maybe 1 year old but she¡¯s a blank slate. They''ll probably think she¡¯s talking about a dream. I¡¯m physically weak either way. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. This is our home. As for your goddess she¡¯s no longer here.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Wait Hitomi! You shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°And not saying the topic will have her poking her nose in unnecessary stuff. Like Luna¡¯s crazy mood swings.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°She¡¯s got a point.¡± (Fiona) ¡°I have returned after you had that message of Luna. Seems she is insanely unpredictable. Her mood depends on how she acts these days.¡± (Lan) ¡°Second mistress would not be like you said. She¡¯s kind and understanding.¡± (Rain) ¡°Rain right, words from mouth isn¡¯t what we¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s been more than 300 million years since your goddess vanished. Luna is bound to have a few screws loose in her loneliness.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Wait why the heck are you telling her that now.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°She¡¯s actually considerate enough for telling me everything straight out. I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re connected to my goddess even though she died.¡± (Rain) ¡°You can say that. I won¡¯t lie to you who¡¯s misplaced by this time period. Especially so far away from home too.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®So she¡¯s not bothered, I told her name to you.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Right I¡¯ve sent someone to check for relics or similar related to the goddess at Hitomi¡¯s requests to make you have a sense of comfort.¡± (Lan) ¡°Guess that¡¯s all for lunch.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Is that so.¡± (Rain) She adapts fast, way too fast. I guess she isn¡¯t fazed at all. ¡®Don¡¯t worry you¡¯re more broken than the main characters in novels. Even more broken than me.¡¯ (Rika) Shut up that subconscious thought was for me to know and not for you to peek at. Yet seems like Rain is now spaced out. Ling Yue was being nice by trying to consider her feelings. ¡®But I do have to respond to the thought of being called monster too. I mean I can¡¯t count as a monster since it¡¯s just knowledge. My body is healthy but all information seems to be void if I think about it. As if it¡¯s been locked out or blurred. So maybe only in soul form.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®That makes you seem more useless than an genius.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®It¡¯s the truth. But if you stayed too long in center of the forest like that it would¡¯ve been dangerous. Because the dead never stays dead there too long.¡¯ (Rika) Don¡¯t remind me. I still have guests ignore me for a bit. My sisters escaped to look after the baby. Yet the black kimono seems to suit our flaming haired guest. Ling Yue looks nervous since it¡¯s now awkward. ¡°My goddess was also called Rika. She was named by a young girl. That young girl wasn¡¯t normal either. The girl and my mistress was lovers. Yes, before her death she had a lover and a child.¡± (Rain) ¡®Right my lover. She¡¯s the current Abyssal Queen. As in the top of cream, the most powerful. As for the child. She doesn¡¯t know her parents. She¡¯s the current Kana the goddess of death. The dark hair of hers is inherited by my lover.¡¯ (Rika) I coughed as I had two shocking news. Kana the current goddess of was probably cast into the future out of protection from Luna. Whereas the most known and wanted person on the world¡¯s top assassination list that is always targeted 48 hours a day every year was Rika¡¯s lover. I didn¡¯t even know about abyssals before Rika told me. ¡°Wait just to make sure your goddess had an Abyssal as a lover right.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Yes.¡± (Rain) ¡°Is her name Lian Cross.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That¡¯s about right how do you know her.¡± (Hitomi) My eyes went to Ling Yue¡¯s soul almost leaving her body in shock. Yea about just right, the most wanted and active person who¡¯s always fighting and improving herself by seconds. Life and death battles for her is a constant. ¡°Lian Cross is the Abyssal Queen. She¡¯s the one at the very top of the food chain in the abyss. This person is also the most wanted by the current world. As for the child you say, are there any important features.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hm¡­. let¡¯s see she inherited her dark hair from her other mother. She was very white skin like Rika. Her eyes were a emerald color like her mother but she has a distinct marking of her other parent on the left side of her neck close to her shoulder. Oh and she has a very beautiful shine of silver on her back like the moon butterfly it was transparent sometimes. That mark is Rika¡¯s signature mark.¡± (Rain) Are you telling me to just peek in on someone¡¯s bath to confirm their identity. Rika admitted it but I don¡¯t think Kana even knows her parents. She¡¯s been kinda ordered around by the gods and goddesses already. ¡®She¡¯s fine where she is. That child is very kind, she loves all lives even when she has to guide them to the gates of reincarnation she cries as she does her job.¡¯ (Rika) If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Then I¡¯m certain she inherited that kindness from her mother. But it¡¯s a good thing she doesn¡¯t have faith. Or rather she lacks faith because any gathered would be forgotten once the person reincarnated. That¡¯s how sad her job is. She might not be responsible for the deaths, it¡¯s the other gods who write the orders and force her to do the orders. Her job is pitiful but it¡¯s the only god position that won¡¯t collect faith so she¡¯s safe from fading away. Oh, is that so. I probably can¡¯t peek on a goddess since I stay in the house. I¡¯ll probably have Fiona do it, Lan is great at information. Only Fiona can be shameless in such situations. Well dense in her own ways. Naively innocent too. The spacing out Ling Yue even after Rain went to wander the house was kinda irresistible. So I kissed her lips. Her face turned red, she might¡¯ve experienced others doing it but she never experienced it herself. ¡®I think the person tongue kissing for a first kiss shouldn¡¯t comment on her.¡¯ (Rika) Oh she ran out of the run. She is experienced in watching just not being initiated on. Though her lips were very soft, her face afterwards was bright red up to her ears. ¡®Do me a favor and check on her later after she gets herself out of a cold shower. You don¡¯t want her with a cold or fever.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Ah so innocent.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®I think your personality got twisted when we went into the forest.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Actually it didn¡¯t. She just looks so cute frozen. Did you notice her silver hair was still in bed hair.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Oh, I just realised something you¡¯re a partial sadist aren¡¯t you. You don¡¯t have, all the traits but just the teasing your lover side. You''re not completely sadistic though. Well just make sure it doesn¡¯t harm her. Don¡¯t like Luna who kills her soulmates as babies or kids before they get a chance to meet her and know her.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®How rude. But I think that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t care if I lived or died. Makes me sick.¡¯ (Hitomi) Wait if she kills them off is it because she doesn¡¯t want to fall in love with them. Nor does she want them to get to know her because she doesn¡¯t want to be attached. ¡®Accidental deaths are the highest when Luna does so. After all she has so much network and people in her control.¡¯ (Rika) Why do you also sound nonchalant about that. It also bothers you with her actions. That¡¯s why the first thing you did was fix minor issues first. In a way Rika seems more like a parent than a sister. I pity her soulmates. The death rates must be over the top. ¡®Why don¡¯t you meet Kana.¡¯ (Hitomi) I just asked her in boredom since there¡¯s no one in the dining hall now. I¡¯ll probably head to the library like usual ¡®Oh that. Don¡¯t worry she knows in her own way. Memory gems allows users to experience all their memories. I had hers when she was a baby sealed within her until. She was of age. Kana¡¯s not stupid but she probably has to worry about meeting Lian rather than her nonexistent mother right. Oh right if you''re gonna use my notes remember to level up yourselves and not be lead around to having so much you¡¯d forget about them. Remember to level them too, they''ll come in handy you can never be too sure. (Rika) Yep most definitely a mother more than anything else. Rika cares for everyone yet she avoids seeing those she loves the most. Guess she doesn¡¯t want to be hurt like with Luna. That¡¯s why she neither approaches Kana though goddess Kana knows about her already. Instead she steps around it all instead of confronting her lover or her former child. ¡®You¡¯re a bad mother.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Not really. I do see Lian once in while but Kana is out of the question. If it¡¯s her, it might now go so well. She¡¯s besties with Luna.¡¯ (Rika) Ah I get it she hangs out at Luna in her free time. So it¡¯s awkward for you to make contact with her. Plus Luna tried to wipe out your soul projection. ¡®Kana is easy to spot though. She¡¯s weird in that she likes a black kimono with purple butterflies.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®I¡¯m certain her dressing sense is inherited from you. You did show yourself in soul form. Why the hell is your grey kimono with the blue leviathans on it.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®They¡¯re my favourite after phoenixes.¡¯ (Rika) Yea you two fashion sense seems weird. I grabbed the book from the shelf as I sighed. I¡¯m not exactly housing a goddess but she does have trouble. Why is her family more complex than mine. Yuna is missing, mother¡¯s injured and Niana went out to play instead. From what Lan said that is. Lan, Fiona and Yuna are sisters from one father. Me and Niana also have two different fathers. ¡®Actually your mother is dating a new one. Just that her luck in men sucks sometimes. Your first father was a dick. Niana¡¯s father was a scumbag who misused her money. Well at least she got the correct one the third time.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Getting blasted by a air energy canon that Luna made wasn¡¯t lucky. He vapourized instantly.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®At least he was a gentleman and lasted for your 3rd birthday right.¡¯ (Rika) I don¡¯t want to talk about how he was killed by a experiment Luna was testing. That was a very annoying memory. Mother cries for days after his death. 2nd father never came back with the money he took. Even if we¡¯re princesses it¡¯s an annoyance. I stumbled backwards when Rika manifested herself before me. The dark purple hair no longer looked like the night sky. Her outfit was a green gown that fit her curvy body in all the right places. It annoys me how the former goddess can still pull off her looks even if she¡¯s just a transparent soul. ¡°How is this for fashion. Oh and that book in your hand is good read. The princess and the death knight. It¡¯s great romance, no tragedies but it does bother me that she¡¯s an undead from a rival country.¡± (Rika) ¡°So you even came in person. Then again your always busy cleaning up messes. That said go visit your other family members already. It¡¯ll be bad if you just killed yourself off and not even tell them anything.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Don¡¯t say that like your hosting me. I might be a soul projection but even I have feelings. Priorities come first. Lives are more important than time with them.¡± (Rika) ¡°You know for a half soul. It seems you¡¯re more stable than most. Plus those work piled up can hold couldn¡¯t it. You¡¯re just avoiding Kana because you don¡¯t know how to talk to her after sending her into our part of the timeline in this time period.¡± (Hitomi) I seemed to have hit home, she¡¯s no longer talking. A former goddess who can jump around in time anywhere she wishes but isn¡¯t doing so. Rather she puts everyone else but herself. This person would count as a tragic hero. ¡°If you had a status screen and a physical body here, I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll be labeled saint. Also tragic hero.¡± (Hitomi) Oh she vanished, meaning she didn¡¯t want the topic to continue. She answered me when I asked why she still helps others even though I think she did enough already making our world what it is. Her answer was wasn¡¯t it the right thing to do, anyone else would¡¯ve done so. The answer I was looking for wasn¡¯t that. In a way she reminded me of my family¡¯s genes. Kindness and responsibility runs in our genes. Maybe that¡¯s why I want to help her too. Even if she¡¯s given up on herself. She¡¯s already done enough helping everyone else already. I think it¡¯s time for her to find her own happiness. Her actions reminds me of my dead childhood friend who protected me from a stray monster that came into the mansion by accident. ¡°You know that you should fix that pained face of yours. I took the hit for you doesn¡¯t mean you should cry. Yes I¡¯m dying but aren¡¯t you alive and well.¡± (Diana) She was a human girl of one of the maid working her and she pushed me out of the way to only have her neck bitten by a twin headed lion. In my stead she bled to death. I hated the self sacrifice of hers. 7 years old was when I lost her. So having someone with a similar personality annoys me now. Yet the former goddess gave me a similar feeling. Like I was back to being friends with that girl again. The stupid blond happy girl who¡¯s only friend was me. So it didn¡¯t annoy me, it bugged me that she gave up before things even started. ¡°You¡¯re both so stupid.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Why the hell do I attract such troublesome people around me.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re always been like that.¡± (Niana) ¡°Shut it. I don¡¯t want to hear that from you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I heard the whole conversation. So it¡¯s true you still attract such idiots.¡± (Niana) Right Niana hated Diana from the get go. Of course she¡¯d hate Rika¡¯s similar personality to that girl too. But I know for fact that she wouldn¡¯t go as far to kill off Diana like that. Rather it¡¯s like the two are oil and water. They don¡¯t mix well, I¡¯m not sure about Rika and Niana though. ¡®Ah, the person I pity has such a shit personality towards my own. Never let her meet Kana ok. Kana is the type that¡¯s honest yet she will snap at this girl. Maybe it¡¯s like a switch for both sides. Them meeting is like asking for a tornado to destroy your home. I think she deserves the marriage now.¡¯ (Rika) I¡¯m certain even Rika had limits she didn¡¯t like going past. Seems like Niana¡¯s personality was one. These two doesn¡¯t seem like they like each other either. ¡®Maybe this time I won¡¯t save her. She¡¯s on her own. She can look for her partner herself. Oh but she¡¯ll have to survive heartbreaks after heartbreaks by him. Then kill herself. Wonder if she ever has time to find her partner in depression. Well at least her 1st eldest daughter gets revenge for her at the end.¡¯ (Rika) No, no, no. That¡¯s even worse than the tragedy yet you¡¯re saying he''s gonna keep cheating on her even after she has children with him. Didn¡¯t you want everyone to be happy before that. Why does these two have conflicting personalities. I already have a headache with Luna being insane. Now I have to deal with Rika and Niana. ¡®She deserves it. Who¡¯s the idiot who mistakes your first love for another guy. Just because you mistake their gender. Her case is a case closed. No need to reopen it. She can regret it in her next lives, how she wants I don¡¯t care. Not helping her in this one.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Now you¡¯re just being petty.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®No, I¡¯ll just give her partner eidetic memories directly and the fate¡¯s abilities to look for the lover (Niana). But it¡¯ll be after this life. I¡¯ll just allow her to keep all the memories of her current and the rest of her next lives. Niana can be in the dark.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®You do know that you¡¯re being mean by doing so. That person you described is a hardcore sadist and you yourself knows that Niana is a normal person.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®They would¡¯ve met any way even without my help. She seemed so lovestruck at the current period I don¡¯t want to bug her.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Actually the truth is you¡¯re too lazy because her sons and daughters'' lives are more important to you than her happiness.¡¯ (Hitomi) I thought so, she said the 50th kid for one of my death. Yet she worded it like that¡¯s not gonna be the last. So it got me curious. It doesn¡¯t surprise me because the man in question was rumored to be a playboy who whores himself around. ¡®So how many kids.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®100, with a year of each other. Like lovey dovey idiots.¡¯ (Rika) Oh, I understand he also cheats between that gap of having children. He probably wasn¡¯t a decent father in the first place. I can understand why the daughter would kill him for my sister now. But in our world where sometimes it¡¯s survival of the fittest it ain¡¯t surprising. Though I do like Ling Yue I won¡¯t allow Niana to have her at all. Even if she can¡¯t forget her first love I will permanently have her think only of me. ¡®Did you just almost go Yandere on me.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®I will not be last nor will I be last place. Niana can¡¯t have her even if she met her first.¡¯ (Hitomi) I grabbed my book and walked back to my room from the library. No one is taking another thing from me again even is that is my soulmate. Luna can stay in her corner I won¡¯t allow her plans nor will I allow her to use her. ¡®I don¡¯t like playing matchmaker either but Luna and that person are the ones breaking couples. They¡¯re also distorting the timelines how they like. It was so damn messy. I had to rewind time and fix a bit at a time. Or had to force possession of a person. Experiencing that last one myself I dislike doing so on another person. It¡¯s emergencies fixing the timelines of small worlds.¡¯ (Rika) I see. We got two idiots going at it and everyone else is casualties. I neither want to be manipulated or controlled by Luna like that. Meaning I will have to speed up my plans. But that last bit on her speech means her main body wasn¡¯t in her complete control. ¡®By the way Hitomi, just a hint but never let Ling Yue see you in the bath from behind. The silver flame lines of the Asura race resonate with water. So it shines brightly. You don¡¯t exactly want her to suspect you for race changing.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®You changed the topic but your main body. It¡¯s no longer in your control, is it.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Hm¡­ it¡¯s not that bad it¡¯s possessed from the outside by ghosts. I¡¯m aware but have zero control of my body¡¯s actions. It¡¯s not that bad. Nightmares are from the people who died even though I was just a third wheel with willpower projection. So in a way I feel responsible for those that died even if I had zero control of that person¡¯s body.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®No, you¡¯re not even responsible why the fuck they haunting you. You¡¯re the one responsible for them having a home and normal life in the first place.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®It¡¯s not that bad.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Your main body was probably cursed by retards yet you¡¯re here helping those retards out too.¡¯ (Hitomi) Seems I hit her where it hurts more. She¡¯s worst than Diana. I rubbed my forehead between my eyebrows. This person and my soulmates are idiots. Rika¡¯s too nice and Ling Yue is a Kudere. She acts cold but is sweet. The goddess is blunt, nice and too kind for her own good. I really should look for ways to return her whole to the upper worlds before she goes doing something stupid. Chapter 50 Unstable Emotions Ling Yue POV What the heck was Hitomi thinking. She kissed me out of nowhere. It was also a tongue kiss. I was still in shock at Rika being with the Abyssal Queen. Not like it¡¯ll help knowing that the lady is with the most busiest person whose life is on the line every second of the day. I¡¯ll look at my status now. Status Name: Ling Yue Azual Gender: Female Race: Wolf Demon/Goddess Alignment: good Age: 1,401 Faith: N/A Class: Assasin Subclasses: Blacksmith, Archer, General Level 80,000 Hp 70,000 Mp 1,000,000/1,000,000 Str 9,000,000 End 99,000,000 Wis 600,000 Intel 980,000 luck 3,000 def 450 agi 5,000,000 dext 20,000,000 charm 960,000 leadership 90,000,000 aura 89,000,000 divinity 90,000 Title: time traveler, hidden ruler of the netherworld, ruler of the underworld, goddess of fairness¡¯s heart There¡¯s an error with my status now isn¡¯t it. The numbers seem more than a 1,401 goddess should have. ¡°Hm, so this is your status.¡± (Rain) That surprised me why could she see someone else¡¯s status. Actually why was she here in the room I¡¯m sleeping in. How the hell did she get behind me. ¡°Ah, me being here since the beginning. I wanted to thank you. But it seems you¡¯re too absorbed in thinking. Also my level is higher than you, thus you can¡¯t detect me. That person loved leveling, her knowledge was extensive. So quality meant more for her in skills. She said having skills doesn¡¯t mean everything. Even if you do hone each one until it becomes completely usable even in the most impossible situation. Well me being able to spy on a personal status screen is obvious I have her blood flowing in me.¡± (Rain) This person sounded weird and the last bit made zero sense. What the hell does she mean by that. Was the goddess I met that abnormal. ¡°She gave me her heart.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°She was dying. It was probably the only choice left for her who was losing her divinity in seconds.¡± (Rain) ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m similar to you.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s different. Her last of her divinity and power she separated her heart for you who suffered from emotional outburst from your own heart.¡± (Rain) ¡°Why are you so sure.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Meaning you only inherited less than 0.05% of her levels and you inherited her special abilities of time jumping and manipulation. Well she can rewind and fast forward as well. Or jump to any point in a different timeline completely.¡± (Rain) ¡°You¡¯re saying she¡¯s a monster with more than a million for levels.¡± ¡°90 quintillion is an estimate of my lady¡¯s over abuse of leveling.¡± (Rain) So she¡¯s crazy, understood. Someone like that must have grudges against her. Actually that explains a bit. Yet why does it annoy me when she word it like I didn¡¯t inherit at least a million from that high level of hers. ¡°It¡¯s not so bad. My mistress wanted to know if the level had level beyond trillions. So she kept levelling in boredom.¡± (Rain) Wait if there¡¯s someone like that why is there no complete record of her levels and records in history of titles. ¡°Forgotten gods and goddesses are erased except for the very exception of the one close to her in a radius and must have their blood flowing in their veins.¡± (Rain) ¡°I see. That¡¯s why Kana knows.¡± (Hitomi) (whispers as she passes by) I frowned at the information but I¡¯m stunned by hearing Hitomi who seems to be going to her room. Her room is 8 doors away on the left. She has to pass by here if she¡¯s been to the library. Well from what Lan showed of their home. I could try my soul possession on her but somehow my feelings tells me that it¡¯s wrong to do so. I¡¯m clueless as to why I feel at a loss for this. Sure I¡¯m curious but at the same time I don¡¯t want to ruin the friendship I built with her. 3rd POV Hitomi was reading her book in her room when Niana slammed the door to her room in annoyance. Making her frown at her older sister. This was going to be an unpleasant conversation. ¡°Can you believe that older sister Lan denied if I can see Blade. He¡¯s my fianc¨¦. How can she not understand me.¡± Hearing her Hitomi was still frowning, this tantrum annoyed her as much as Rika was annoyed by her personality. Especially so when she went on about how great her fianc¨¦ was. ¡®This is why I don¡¯t wanna deal with the current her.¡¯ (Rika) Hitomi didn¡¯t respond back but her eyes rolled as she didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. She went back to reading her book of the Princess and the Death Knight. ¡®Quick, Hitomi move away from your room now. Something is coming fast.¡¯ (Rika) Upon hearing that she immediately responded by saving her futon and her book as she quickly jumped to the door outside of her room. Niana blinked when the room was cut into two. ¡°So damn close. Tch it¡¯s not Ling Yue either nor was it that girl Yuna.¡± ¡®Bounty hunters and assassins are annoyance too. I¡¯m guessing this one is here because Ling Yue¡¯s half brother¡¯s post of money on her head. As for my sister¡¯s bounty I¡¯m not sure.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®At least it¡¯s neither mine or Lian¡¯s you¡¯d be dead in seconds if it was Lian¡¯s. Mine are just persistent bastards and idiots. Though I do enjoy making a angel fall once in a while.¡¯ (Rika) Hitomi dodged the masked man¡¯s scythe as she cursed in her mind that Rika¡¯s a sadist herself. Rather she didn¡¯t bother to try getting to know the person. Niana finally came to her senses and brought out her crescent blade. Alarmed Rika manifested herself in soul form. ¡°Hitomi stop her. That man isn¡¯t a normal bounty hunter.¡± (Rika) Instead Hitomi was stunned when she saw Niana bleeding on the floor and the brown haired man without his mask. But his fangs were showing as he licked the blood off his lips. ¡°A vampire. Ugh I hate his kind. They¡¯re the ones who always somehow sent a bounty on me even when I was third wheel that wasn¡¯t in control of the body. Almost as if they knew and hated me.¡± (Rika) A frown was on Hitomi¡¯s face but she pulled out a Yari instead of answering. She wasn¡¯t gonna go close to him and end up like Niana missing her left arm. Rather she gripped her weapon tightly as she eyed the vampire who destroyed her room. ¡°Rika can you fight him also.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I can touch things but I have no access to the status screen or the system itself. Creation magic can only work for seconds if I want to manifest weapons.¡± (Rika) ¡°Nevermind then.¡± (Hitomi) Without any more words she pulled out a pistol and shot at the vampire before he could attack Niana near his feet again. She was already missing her left arm and bleeding she didn¡¯t need a more injured person to look after. Hitomi tsked when her shot missed but hit the side of his ribs. She was aiming for his hand reaching for Niana. The Yari in her left hand which she waved it at him in response. ¡°Damn you''re annoying.¡± ¡°Hitomi, what''s wrong I heard gunshots.¡± (Lan) Rika held her head in her hand, this was a disaster especially when she peeked at his title for alignment of who he was with. Her mouth twitched just as much as she hated it. ¡°He¡¯s one of Luna¡¯s ants. Meaning a grunt worker. I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d go so lowly to work with corrupt vampires now.¡± (Rika) Rika watched stunned when she saw the giant warhammer in Lan¡¯s right hand. Instead she looked at Hitomi who avoided eye contact. So even she was stunned at the weapon choice. Lan was smashing things into bits while chasing the vampire out of the already destroyed room. ¡°There they go. So what do we do with the injured lady.¡± (Hitomi) (joking) ¡°Tie her up after bandaging her so she won¡¯t make a worst injury. Her regenerate might kick in within like a month or so.¡± (Rika) If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I was serious when I said to tie her up.¡± (Rika) Hitomi patted Rika¡¯s head and smiled at her. She didn¡¯t say anything after pulling the bandages and herbal paste from her inventory. She put pressure on the wound until it stopped bleeding. Then she applied the herbal paste onto the wound. Rika didn¡¯t say anything but picked up a book next to Niana. ¡°The dragon¡¯s nest. A child¡¯s book. I guess she probably wanted to read it to you but she didn¡¯t know how. So she came out as annoying instead.¡± (Rika) Hitomi POV ¡°You do know that the hobby of making angels into fallens if fucked up.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s a die or live situation when they come for me. Why can¡¯t they live with the results of it.¡± (Rika) ¡°Because the emotions to become a fallen is the feeling of being betrayed or corrupted. I¡¯m guessing you choose the latter.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s because men always comes at me. Very really do I get cute and beautiful girls. Why can¡¯t I turn two or three men gay as they came for my life.¡± (Rika) ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°The dead don¡¯t come back Hitomi. I¡¯m not her either. I can see in your eyes your comparing me to that child.¡± (Rika) ¡°Didn¡¯t you come back in this way then.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I reincarnated already. Yet I retained my memories in later part of my life as a normal human teenager. Yes it¡¯s a lucky thing I retained all the memories of your timelines and Luna¡¯s wish also. I know I¡¯m her former sister. That it was luck I remembered. Your ways of lives and struggles, it lives within me I can¡¯t forgive myself for forgetting what I¡¯ve put through because her selfish wish.¡± (Rika) My eyes widen in horror as I realised something horrible. She can¡¯t separate herself from the negative emotions and feelings everyone felt. Rika also took in most of their pain as they were injured or dying. She¡¯s trying to say her remembering now might be her on her last life. ¡°I don¡¯t want that. You¡¯re stupid to even be helping us when your own body isn¡¯t even your own anymore.¡± (Hitomi) Yes I know I¡¯m being childish. It¡¯s because through the willpower projection she relinked for made me realise she was like mother whom watched over everyone like their her children. Even me, yet it bothers me to no need her wish is either to return or fade completely if she couldn¡¯t. ¡°You¡¯re a fool.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I¡¯m not one. At least I leave them alive. I mostly send the men directly to reincarnate without killing them. You know the spell I specifically made for those type of situation. It¡¯s hilarious to see them confuse. Though at least they become a better person in their next lives.¡± (Rika) ¡°And that¡¯s without memories of their current one. How is that better than your current situation.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hm¡­. I want to keep all my memories. But it¡¯s more of punishment of forgetting everything that happened.¡± (Rika) ¡°I know you¡¯re blunt and idiotic but think of your lover as well as the child left behind.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Kana has her other mother to be there for her.¡± (Rika) ¡°She¡¯s part Abyssal, divinity won¡¯t make her fade. Plus like you say that¡¯s a race that likes eating other race. Kana doesn¡¯t even know anything about that part of her either. Will you or her busy other parent teach her that.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Kana¡¯s never had a relapse to her Abyssal instincts so she¡¯s fine. If anything she probably inherited my time abilities but never used it before.¡± (Rika) ¡°I hate that you¡¯ve given up completely.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°What¡¯s the use of fighting a losing fight Hitomi.¡± (Rika) ¡°Then fight with everything on the line.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°My gamble is already set.¡± (Rika) ¡°Somehow I¡¯m not secure with your plans for yourself.¡± (Hitomi) She vanished when Ling Yue ran to my opened door. Seems our guests came to check on us because the noise. Rika probably doesn¡¯t want to meet Ling Yue or Rain. ¡°This smell no mistaking it my mistress was near the scene. That second smell is a vampire.¡± (Rain) Is this human a dog? Her senses of smell creeps me out in a way. Yet I think I understand why Rika hid. This person¡¯s nose scares even me. She¡¯s neither a beastmen nor is she a wolf demon. No, no the way she worded it was as if her goddess was great. The current Rika is worst than suicidal. Rika¡¯s looking for ways to cease to be if she can¡¯t return home. That person is not proud nor does she seem like a siscon anymore. Rather she does everything for everyone else but herself. ¡°Rika isn¡¯t even here.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°So you do know her.¡± (Rain) ¡°More than you as a person. Don¡¯t seek out the one who wishes to end things like that.¡± (Hitomi) I know I¡¯m being selfish because I want her all to myself. She¡¯s not a lover or anything. Rather Rika felt more like a friend, someone who¡¯s always been missing to my life. It¡¯s selfish but I didn¡¯t want to share her with others. ¡®You only feel so because you know more than anyone else the link is due to being in all souls existing in the upper and lower worlds. Except for the lowest world that¡¯s excluded. That¡¯s why my abilities and powers are void.¡¯ (Rika) Yes, I know that too. But it doesn¡¯t mean these feelings itself is fake. Luna might¡¯ve been scared when she saw the link. Maybe that¡¯s why she severed your connection to here. She didn¡¯t like the not living Rika but wanted something more wholesome from the alive Rika. ¡®I don¡¯t mind. Luna doesn¡¯t lie but she also avoids saying the exact truth in her words.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Ruins, artifacts, items and weapons, she gives the opposite direction just because she wants to see their miserable appearance when they can¡¯t find it then gives them actual directions. Isn¡¯t that part of her personality and mental instability already. How is that like her innocent self I saw in my dreams.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Wait don¡¯t use your soul peeking abilities on my memories.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Can¡¯t help it. Phoenixes sees the souls. They also can tell if someone¡¯s lying. Whereas you¡¯re always blunt. The only time you lie is if your main body is healthy and able to do as you wish.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®No, Destruction Phoenixes are different they have a soul peeking and soul scrying ability. One is to peek at person¡¯s past. The other is to track down the soul itself. Normal phoenixes just see your enhanced soul behind you from reincarnations. Which take in the best from your last lives.¡¯ (Rika) Oh that might explain why Rika was so uncomfortable when I mentioned it once. So from her wording the skill is also passive like the Phoenixes then. Yikes, she probably didn¡¯t want me peeking. ¡®Why don¡¯t you do so do your lover. She¡¯s missing a 100 year worth of memories due to Luna playing her like a instrument.¡¯ (Rika) My mouth twitched but the silence between the room and our two guests seems to understand I wasn¡¯t in the mood. Seems like if I do go back in time I¡¯m gonna need to build my own forces and watch out for Luna¡¯s behaviour. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to lecture me on my mistress. She saved me as an orphan. If she is indeed suffering and wants to end herself I will also respect her wish.¡± (Rain) Ling Yue seems to be at a lost of words. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m saying so because anything else I just wanted her to know it was harder to convince someone like that. ¡°But even so then it¡¯s my turn to save her. Since I owe her my own life.¡± (Rain) ¡®I don¡¯t wish for her to throw her life away again. She¡¯s the type to go to the extreme. So I will not meet her.¡¯ (Rika) The reason why Ling Yue isn¡¯t saying anything is because it¡¯s a conversation which we excluded her. Plus she seems at a loss of how to respond to the topic. I¡¯m sure she seems frustrated at this too. ¡®The dead never stays dead long. A lost soul is the best example is it not Hitomi.¡¯ (Rika) I frown at the hint she was giving me. A lost soul is different from ghosts. Ghosts are those that died but left part of themselves because their lingering attachment to the living. Lost souls are those who left a unfinished wish or so and can¡¯t move on. So they stay wandering until they forget everything and fade away after fulfilling their wishes. They don¡¯t get a second chance at rebirth. But why the heck did Rika bring that up now. I looked at Ling Yue and connected the dots. I hope it¡¯s not what I think it was. ¡®Her mother is in the first stage of it you know. Meaning she can still reincarnate. She hasn¡¯t forgotten all her memories yet.¡¯ (Rika) I quickly ran outside to where Lan was. The vampire was no longer recognizable. It was smashed into the ground creating a bloody red mess. Well that¡¯s one way to go since they¡¯re hard to kill. ¡°Lan, I need you to look for a lost soul. A former goddess who became a lost soul. She¡¯s related to the Azuals. But she can¡¯t leave because her daughter¡¯s still alive. I want you to assure her that her daughter is doing fine. To choose to move on since her daughter is no longer suffering.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I¡¯m guessing it has to do with our silver haired beauty being here as a guest then.¡± (Lan) ¡°Yes.¡± (Hitomi) The way Rika worded it was she was expecting me to notice prior to this. Meaning when I met Ling Yue for lunch. As annoying as this was for me. Seems like things have taken an unexpected turn. I don¡¯t understand why Rika didn¡¯t tell me the first time we met. That seemed really important, yet was she gonna drag it on until the dead goddess lost all memories. Or was this another of her whim. ¡®It¡¯s not a whim. Actually you do know you could¡¯ve gone instead and told your mother in law that Ling Yue¡¯s yours.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Why the heck does Lost Soul part not seem important. It¡¯s someone¡¯s mother that hasn¡¯t moved on and you¡¯re telling me now.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®I¡¯m soul projection but my current race is a devil demon and Asura. I¡¯m not eating souls so thus the reason why my soul isn¡¯t like others. I¡¯m transparent compared to others.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Wait now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s unimportant because you¡¯re already starving yourself as a soul. Even if you¡¯re a soul you still have to eat.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®I want to see how long I last. In a way I¡¯m also curious if my soul dying here means death for my main body.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®What the fuck are you trying to pull off woman! This is your own life here.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Helping everyone else comes before my own happiness. Since I started this mess in the upper worlds. I should be the one to clean it all up.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Not if your answer is soul suicide. That¡¯s worst than a normal person. Rather stop the habits now.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®I usually eat enough to sun stain my form of transparency. It''s not too bad.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®It is bad, that means your glitching because you¡¯re not eating like you¡¯re supposed to. What the heck type do you even eat for souls.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Corrupt, evil greedy kind.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Fine after this mess, first thing we do out of the house is get you some damn food. Scums of society should be rid of anyway. Plus the souls you devils eat also reincarnate but get cleansed into a blank slate. Not like Abyssals.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Well it¡¯s either blood or souls. The unlucky ones are worst than vampires for cravings.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Wait did you create the devil race also.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Nope, I thought the devil part represented me more. In the way like I''m not a complete saint nor am I evil.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Let me ask this question, have you as a soul have any black out moments.¡¯ (Hitomi) There was only silence between us now. I understand this person was a workaholic who would work herself to the ground if no one looked after her. Actually I think I should axe her suicidal plans while I¡¯m on it too. Meaning she has blackouts many times before she met up with me by arrangement of younger Rika. Older Rika seems more like a child in this regard. I¡¯m guessing an irregular eating schedule then. ¡®By the way Luna hates normality here so she breaks couples as if it¡¯s natural for her. She just doesn¡¯t derail the main characters of the timeline since that would make it go unpredictably for her as well. Oh right I almost forgot I recreated my original body as a goddess. It¡¯s still in suspended animation since there¡¯s no soul inside. If you do reincarnate me or want to reuse it you know where to look for it.¡¯ (Rika) Then why does it feel so sad when talking to you. When Luna¡¯s involved it feels like you¡¯ve shut yourself up inside. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re saying that no one else had to be responsible but you. Yet the mess and how she¡¯s manipulating our lives is why I hate it. That was also why this bounty hunter was here. Because she (Luna) actually sent it towards me. This goddess wants me out of the game or disabled. It was what my feelings told me. Rika wouldn¡¯t say but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because she¡¯s been through many timelines before this one derailed out of her expectations. ¡®¡®The dead need not hear your calls, for they are still among us. They heed not the warnings but when they answer to the call of the living they instead make them sick and unwell. Remembering everything of the past is our jobs. We need to not make them worry about us, the living.¡¯ That¡¯s a passage I found from one of favourite civilization long gone. I guess when they were at the lowest was when Yu Mei combined many worlds into what it was today. They couldn¡¯t survive.¡¯ (Rika) My brows went to a scowl as I stood in place as Lan had left earlier on my request. This person¡¯s message meant leave the dead be, was telling me to stop worrying about her. ¡°But you¡¯re not exactly dead either Rika. If you did what you did, your body would be in a coma or worst. It¡¯d be zero recovery rate for you on that side. Yet it¡¯d break your soul here. Is this your answer you wanted. Are you so desperate because you can¡¯t return here with your memories and emotions intact.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Because then I wouldn¡¯t be myself any longer if it was so. I wish to return as my current self with my memories.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°With unnecessary emotions and memories of other lives as well. They¡¯re them, Rika. Their actions aren''t what you¡¯re responsible for. Yet the resentment of those dead found you in the lower world. Because that kindness you took in the negatives of your hosts. Maybe it¡¯s time to forget.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®I guess you¡¯ve seen a bit too much for memories Hitomi. It¡¯s affecting you more than me. I really mean it, you¡¯re emotions of anger is seeping out your body. So is the hate for Luna and ¡®his¡¯ mess I¡¯m cleaning.¡¯ (Rika) I closed my mouth but didn¡¯t comment anymore on the said person. How can someone like her act so carefreely as if it¡¯s not her probably. I¡¯m certain the real reason why her soul split is her actions of taking the injuries and pain of everyone else as her own. My emotions felt all over the place as I wiped the tears from my eyes. It¡¯s certain I¡¯m not allowing anymore self sacrifice from her nor am I gonna allow anyone in my way of the path I choose. ¡°Disasters comes hand in hand. Hatred is never the answer.¡± (Rika) I stared at the white plain kimono on her as she smiled sadly at me. Rather I¡¯m very sure she didn¡¯t want me to see her memories that far. But she understood that I couldn¡¯t help it. Yet seeing her in person transparent yet frail like this makes me sad. ¡°I rather end it as myself then take an unknown life I can¡¯t control Hitomi. My choice is mine and this path isn¡¯t one you should fix. Just focus on your life, I didn¡¯t come to you to fix my mistakes.¡± (Rika) My hands trembled as I held her soft hand in my hand. It¡¯s selfish of me to want her to also live like the rest of us. I know her plans all include her own death in one way or another but I can¡¯t allow her unreasonable side. ¡°As a Usalra I won¡¯t allow it. A friend of mine dying like that isn¡¯t a good choice either. You wish for neither reincarnation if you can¡¯t keep your memories. You¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll no longer be yourself. But that¡¯s what makes us ourselves, maybe we will remember many lives down the line our last live once but that¡¯s a chance that should be cherished.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hitomi sometimes there are something¡¯s that aren¡¯t needed. Things are to be let go so everything else can survive. It¡¯s that kind of choice. I¡¯m not the type to run away I¡¯m taking things into my hand but with all the small consequences as well.¡± (Rika) ¡°But I¡¯m saying I still want you to be yourself as well I don¡¯t want you to disappear. I want you to survive along with everyone.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°At what cost Hitomi. There¡¯s nothing to return to.¡± (Rika) ¡°Luna¡¯s alive and so is Kana.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I know. Like how the twins moons survived until now.¡± (Rika) ¡°No, it¡¯s because you¡¯re also alive.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Is that so. Kana is able to replace me for that role if she wanted to.¡± (Rika) ¡°But she¡¯s not the 2nd moon goddess. She¡¯s not Luna¡¯s sister.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°You¡¯re just as stubborn as Setsuna. She was the one I could talk to through the link. That girl never turned away, instead she only strode forward.¡± (Rika) ¡°Running away or dying isn¡¯t the solution. At least not the one I or Kana your daughter would¡¯ve wanted.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Thank you for getting mad on my behalf. I who lost my expressions.¡± (Rika) Rika patted me with a sad smile, it¡¯s the only expression I¡¯ve been seeing on her face when she first manifested herself before me in the library also. ¡°Memories are sometimes unnecessary for some people Hitomi at the same time it¡¯s because those that they can¡¯t let go.¡± (Rika) Her expression didn¡¯t really change as she still patted my head. Rika¡¯s mouth twitched but her expression stayed the same. I guess she wasn¡¯t lying when she said she lost her expressions. This person can also feel emotions too but the one that most personifies her is sadness. My instinct as a woman isn¡¯t wrong it¡¯s because she¡¯s only half a soul. ¡°Then I won¡¯t end myself by destroying my soul or fading. That¡¯s only if you find a way to return me home.¡± (Rika) I know, I¡¯m being selfish for requesting so. Rika probably had good reason why she gave up on herself due to all her experiences. ¡°Then stay with me until the end. As a friend of course.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I guess you¡¯re being childish now. I¡¯ll stay with you until this current one ends.¡± (Rika) ¡°You mean your current life.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Because I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll remember everything in the next one.¡± (Rika) ¡°I¡¯ll find a way somehow.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Mhm, I trust you because Hina, Setsuna and Hima¡¯s bloodline is all in you.¡± (Rika) ¡°You¡¯re comparing me to my ancestors now.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Don¡¯t be angry it¡¯s a compliment. You got Hima¡¯s sense of justice. You¡¯ve also inherited Hina¡¯s responsibility side of hers. As for Setsuna I guess you inherited both her stubbornness and her ideals.¡± (Rika) Chapter 51 (two in one) Ling Yue POV Hitomi seemed odd after the afternoon. Her emotions were all over the place even Rain was tense when we had dinner. Anger was basically rolling out of her and I wasn¡¯t sure what made her angry. The fish we were eating with rice seemed bland due to the atmosphere as if it¡¯d ignite any moment. ¡°I heard your voices from in here. I¡¯m guessing she angered you with her actions.¡± (Rain) ¡°Eavesdropping is a bad habit for even a priestess.¡± (Hitomi) Scary I saw a snake behind Rain and a Eastern Dragon behind Hitomi. So I guess the gunpowder had to do with the forgotten goddess after all. I hope Artemis is doing better than me. Aquatic monsters and animals here are problematic. Killing them instantly is the way to go. Unless you want to listen to an intelligence like a 5 year old talk back to you. Not that I don¡¯t mind good food. ¡°I¡¯m saying let her manifest herself her for a conversation herself.¡± (Rain) ¡°I¡¯m saying it¡¯s unneeded and unnecessary.¡± (Hitomi) Yikes she just slammed her chopsticks down in anger. Which she was already radianting beforehand. Can¡¯t the priestess read the mood earlier. She should¡¯ve just avoided the topic that would¡¯ve set her off more. ¡°Come on it¡¯s not like conversing is gonna harm anyone. She¡¯s my former mistress.¡± (Rain) ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this. You and just everyone is like that to her. Is asking too much of her because her kindness¡­.it¡¯s better to stop all at once.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I will not harm my own mistress.¡± (Rain) In front of us the purple haired lady formed in middle of the room. In a blue kimono standing before us. Her gentle eyes seemed to past me then look at Rain. ¡°It has been a long time Rain. So long that I had enough time to give your sisters a proper reincarnation in order. Your soul was the only one I couldn¡¯t find in the void.¡± (Rika) Seems this dinner has gone full silence. It¡¯s even worse than before. Hitomi had looks as if she wants to beat up the already injured Rain. Rain was in tears and crying as she stood there. I scratched my head in this awkward atmosphere. When a former goddess appears, I have no clue how to respond back. Actually it does look like she¡¯s somewhat bothered. Hitomi seems very on edge as well yet she dragged her away so easily. Seems she said something about getting her a meal alone. Well Hitomi did finish her meal. Rain seems to have become a water fountain of tears. It actually irritates me how close she seemed to the goddess. I don¡¯t even understand why I feel so irritated in the first place. Hitomi POV ¡°Seems your anger blew up in the least expected ways. Rain¡¯s not really like that. Rather she¡¯s the type that is grateful for saying her life.¡± (Rika) ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll take you out for a meal. So I¡¯ll leave a clone here. In addition I¡¯ll have it avoid her for awhile.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Want me to send Ling Yue back to school for a while.¡± (Rika) ¡°Yea¡­ I don¡¯t wanna deal with it (relationship) right now.¡± (Hitomi) Rika snapped her fingers and I could see a beam of light from the direction of the dining hall. I sighed but it¡¯s probably for the best. Sending Ling Yue away so she wouldn¡¯t see me blow up some more would be for the best. I for one don¡¯t want her to see me like that. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly your lover yet she seems jealous to see me being so close to you.¡± (Rika) ¡°Don¡¯t tease her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Eh, your choice of city for us to fly to. Is this ironic or what. It¡¯s G city. The one where her school is.¡± (Rika) ¡°Oh shut it. The reincarnation system pinpointed a corrupt official here. We¡¯re gonna sneak you in.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°But I don¡¯t appear on cameras or sensors. I¡¯m not seen by humans. You¡¯d probably be spotted with your wings.¡± (Rika) ¡°Shut it. We¡¯re here for you to get you food. Starving isn¡¯t a solution.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Your disguise sucks. All black leather and a crow mask. Also the illusion on one pair of wings while hiding the rest. You¡¯re trying to pose as a tengu. It¡¯s very very like you. 8th grader syndrome, ah youth.¡± (Rika) ¡°Shut it and act like you didn¡¯t see my disguise.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Right. I¡¯ll ignore the funny girl. I did destroy all the electronics in range. So where will we go first little lady.¡± (Rika) ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a royal now it feels weird.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°You¡¯re more squirmish than me. Well it is your first time sneaking into someone¡¯s house.¡± (Rika) ¡°Shush! I hear someone coming.¡± (Rika) My eyes were on the heavy plated gates near us as the guards walked pass the grass hedge. The heck is with rich corrupt officials and grass maze. I hate it if I wasn¡¯t an angel. I¡¯d be so damn lost. Rika seems to be having a blast from her tone of voice. Yet her face gets me annoyed. In the her face really doesn¡¯t change from that sad smile. It¡¯s no longer a smile problem but still facial expressions. From what I can see. ¡°I¡¯ll just do a avoiding charm so everyone else would avoid us.¡± (Rika) ¡°Thank you for that.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Right 3 days ago I saved Artemis also along with the baby Ling Yue gave her. I did hand her a notebook on how to take care of babies. I¡¯m certain Athena¡¯s reincarnation would blow her top if she knew. Also I cured her completely of both the aphrodisiac potions.¡± (Rika) That¡¯s Rika for you, the things she does on a whim is major but to her it¡¯s small thing. Even I wouldn¡¯t anger the former goddess of crafts and wisdom. If found out she¡¯d probably wring me dry. Yet I don¡¯t even wanna know what¡¯s in the potions for Rika to cure her (Artemis), herself. From seeing her memories minor and major events throughout the timelines she (Rika) was involved but subtly. But it was more for everyone to protect home. Not cause chaos. If in fact she hadn¡¯t our whole timeline would¡¯ve been more chaotic with the time periods all over the place by now. ¡°I loved Luna¡¯s blue green hair back then. You wanted to ask did you not Hitomi.¡± (Rika) ¡°Sorry. I was reminded of that time you died. If you hadn¡¯t made that choice I or Ling Yue would cease to be.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°True enough. You really shouldn¡¯t have peeked into that alternate timeline of chaos. The me there isn¡¯t the me here. She went insane because she lost Kana. The Luna there tried to recover her kind sister. Plus ¡®his¡¯ interference made it even worst.¡± (Rika) ¡°I don¡¯t get why he¡¯s trying for immortality, even personification can die once that rule ends. Why panic and be so human like. Why be like men looking for something you can never have.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Because both he and Luna wants something impossible.¡± (Rika) ¡°Luna wants the unchanged you before death. But you don¡¯t want that either.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Did you know once a year the moon turns purple. All beasts goes insane or into heat.¡± (Rika) Hearing her say that I blushed at her hint. She¡¯s telling me by the end of the month of 12th to have my way with Ling Yue. ¡°I will not.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Suit yourself.¡± (Rika) ¡°Right you never said how you know about Kana.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°You do know I can time jump. Also I saw how the gods played her cruelly. Her current task is to whisk her soulmate away.¡± (Rika) ¡°The hell is that. Your asking her to kill and take her away based on the job description.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Her cause of death is car accident. Kana like usual is to cut her soul out of her body. The gods and goddesses chose this task because of her kindness for all beings. This is a double edge for Kana. She has to learn to hide her emotions. Or defy orders and hide her lover with the ability she inherited from me.¡± (Rika) ¡°Like hell I¡¯ll watch someone as kind as her suffer in the hands of power hungry and stupid bastards. They only care for their life line. They¡¯re only doing this for a kick out of her reactions and want to punish her. And you¡¯re letting them.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°She has to learn herself to say no and stop at some point, right.¡± (Rika) ¡°Look we¡¯re now at his office. Now eat the soul fast, we have a goddess to save next.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Does it really matter. She has 3 soul mates. One human, the current situation, 2nd one is a pure angel princess, 3rd one is a fairy queen. Last one is kinda more important.¡± (Rika) ¡°Wait I thought everyone had only one soul mate.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°What can I saw some situations are special circumstances. Like past lovers, current lover or future lover all in one time period. What do you think will happen to someone of my lineage.¡± (Rika) ¡°You can¡¯t mean that bad timeline I saw one of her lover¡¯s soul is from the Kana that died. Then the current situation one is¡­. she¡¯s the past one isn¡¯t she. Fiona is the current one isn¡¯t she, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t stop her. Rika you¡¯re playing with high risks returns yourself.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I did say a special case. I¡¯ll be quick so don¡¯t look.¡± (Rika) ¡°I¡¯m supposed to make sure you eat remember.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Fine peek all you want.¡± (Rika) I watched in awe as she pulled the soul out of the fat greasy old man. It was bright blackish purple flame in her hand as she placed it into her mouth. There was a sound of gulping which. Though her eyes did tell me she was annoyed. ¡°I do prefer them more riper than this. Like a blackish red. The taint when they¡¯re at their most highest corruption.¡± (Rika) ¡°Nope. Not happening if we did too many lives would be lost.¡± (Hitomi) I was holding documents that had drug dealings, human trafficking, embezzlement, tax evasion, briberies and killings. Actually I understand Rika¡¯s words of my ancestor¡¯s sense of righteousness is what she meant now. I was highly disgusted and wanted the man ended soon so no one else would suffer. ¡°I¡¯ll just drop these off at the police.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Aren¡¯t you glad I made you wear Lan¡¯s black gloves.¡± (Rika) ¡°They feel weird. And why the heck did she fucking have my size. This thing is up to my elbows. What the hell was with all the bucks.¡± (Hitomi) Instead I got a small chuckle out of Rika. Though she did whisper to look up the complete description of sadistic personalities. Ok, I will not question the odd things lying around in Lan¡¯s room. Like ever. Not gonna go there unless I need props for disguising. Her closets is full of all kinds of modern clothes too. Sister must love cosplaying. ¡°Actually as a spy, she has to have all kinds of clothes for situations. That¡¯s probably why she keeps doubles in her closet in case her inventory isn¡¯t accessible. Plus she¡¯s a closet sadist, the kind who¡¯s in denial. She has everything but it clashes with her smart and normal look. The hot pink hair of her is normal looking so she blends in just fine. If she has Fiona¡¯s wave crazy red she¡¯d probably be unable to spy for information ¡± (Rika) ¡°Actually the only hair color that didn¡¯t make sense was Yuna. Mother Ayame has blue color hair like mine. Yuma¡¯s was purple.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Phoenixes also had bright colors. Destruction Phoenixes had more of a darker shade of colors. Yours is a rare case.¡± (Rika) ¡°Thanks for the compliment. Now give me directions to Kana.¡± (Hitomi) If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡®Fine but I¡¯m hiding.¡¯ (Rika) Ling Yue POV I blinked when Aunt Celen stared back at me. Don¡¯t just gawk at me like I¡¯m some item on sell. Actually it feels awkward when she stares so much. ¡°Well look where the escapee came in.¡± (Theresa) (Aphrodite¡¯s reincarnation) ¡°I¡¯d say Artemis was probably testing her.¡± (Seiko) (Hera¡¯s reincarnation) ¡°She escaped so Emiko will probably punish us.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Well at least we cleaned all family spies in the enclosed space including other spies from other factions. Athena would be so proud when she gets back.¡± (Seiko) ¡°And play the hearts of maidens in this all girls schools like a fiddle.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Plus Theresa looking for your lover as a soul weapon is the best you can do.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Shut it you idiot.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Delinquent remember, I don¡¯t need you telling me. Plus one of them is Hades descendant and the other is a former goddess¡¯s daughter.¡± (Seiko) ¡°I¡¯m not involve.¡± (Celen) ¡°Ah don¡¯t be such a stuck up bitch.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Hera stop it.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Or what.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Don¡¯t bother them.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Feeling self pity when it¡¯s a do or die situation for you. Look here Aphrodite either you choose your lover now or face you dick of a fianc¨¦ they arranged for you. Your family is special in that they can choose, so do so yourself, for your own happiness.¡± (Seiko) ¡°I¡¯m still here you two, can¡¯t you not like ignore me.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°At least they¡¯re including you in their mischief. I¡¯ll go back to cultivating.¡± (Celen) Wait Aunt Celen don¡¯t leave me alone with two former goddesses. Their topic seems very sketchy too. Plus I didn¡¯t know the big former there were here. Aphrodite, Hera and Athena took things into their own hands when Zeus thought it¡¯d be great to fuck a angel that was offlimits for even other powerful gods. Thus ended up in the situation where Athena, Hera and Aphrodite had to strip him of his throne and authorities. I heard from mother that he did more than that. Which pissed off Hera that time. She also didn¡¯t allow him near their last children. Two twins Eve and Ava, about the same age as Kana and mother. They didn¡¯t have followers though, seems faith was still forbidden as no one wanted to go down as a mad corrupt god. Nor did they want to become a forgotten god either. So the twins were under strict management by Hera to never use their godly powers for humans. Thus they were hidden from humans.Annoyed the heck out of the other gods though. ¡°So what do we do now that Emiko knows that Artemis is gone.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Um, isn¡¯t it obvious. Hide ourselves until the lady comes down. She is Athena after all.¡± (Theresa) ¡°This is the part where you tell her you did wrong.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You say that but you haven¡¯t seen a angry Athena now. Actually nevermind hiding on school grounds is stupidity. Best bet is not doing anything.¡± (Seiko) ¡°No, that¡¯s definitely gonna make her temper worst. Last time she sent the scorpions all over campus in anger. Remember that Seiko. Your prank fucked the whole showers in the school. She was trying to take a bath. All that came out was sludge.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Ok, not the best one I did. I didn¡¯t know she¡¯d go crazy on me.¡± (Seiko) I felt sweat when I heard them. Are they crazy, that¡¯s Athena they¡¯re messing with. Poison was kinda messed up but they could¡¯ve died. ¡°Or the time in anger she let loose her pet on campus.¡± (Theresa) ¡°I didn¡¯t know a Visped was her pet. That thing was crazy. Why was she raising a hell viper.¡± (Seiko) Wait hold, the conversation. You¡¯re telling me that she has a dangerous pet laying around on campus and the teachers allows it. Poison from a hell viper can put down even a dragon. If she has something like that laying around I will hide myself in my room. I maybe a half goddess but I¡¯m also a wolf demon. Having that in my system would probably kill me. Or if I¡¯m lucky I probably might survive and be knocked out for months. I think I¡¯ll back to our dorm where I share it with Aunt Celen. These two can handle the aftermath themselves without me. Though the thought that bothered me about their conversation was the strict lawful Hera turned into a delinquent. The flirting Aphrodite turned into a loner of the discipline community. Yes that was the information I used possession to look up. How the hell did their personality get so weird from one reincarnation when they had thousands of years of memories. ¡°Zenith.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Here my lady.¡± (Zenith) ¡°Tell the others to hide well. We¡¯re laying low for a bit. Don¡¯t let grandmother find you.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Mother would probably kill your guards if she spotted them. She used to be a strict goddess until she retired. Actually she stopped caring about family after 1st sister died.¡± (Celen) ¡°Wait so her sending us here is her trying to care.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°In a way mother ran away from family after sister was murdered. That day I was with master as usual. Sister sent me a letter saying that she found a lover and wanted to come out to mother. Yet that same day when I and mother arrived we saw only her dead body and blood from her waist as she smiled. Mother cried and went into a fit. Rather her depression was very long after that. It¡¯s also why she¡¯s so detached now.¡± (Celen) ¡°Wait. So no one ever found her lover or investigated who killed her.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°No, mother panicked and I was dazed for months. There was no evidence left after we buried her.¡± (Celen) ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask her.¡± ¡°I did see her soul again a few days after her death. She said she¡¯d wait for her lover and protect her until it was their time to reincarnate. But she sounded so happy so I couldn¡¯t bring myself to ask.¡± (Celen) Seems tragedies comes a lot in our family from my mom¡¯s side of the family. Even if they¡¯re made by someone else it¡¯s bound to happen. Their bloodline always has bad luck of something ominous happening. Though I¡¯m sure the reason she didn¡¯t want to leave completely is she¡¯s worried about her lover because the killer was probably related to her lover somehow. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the silver haired beauty who stunned most of the gods and goddesses as a goddess of beauty refuses and refrains from reincarnating until her time is completely up.¡± (Ling Yue) Aunt Celen didn¡¯t say anything back but went back to meditating. Though she seemed as cold as always. But why does she seemed to get along Theresa (Aphrodite¡¯s reincarnation), they didn¡¯t talk but she actually did stand there and comforted her. I¡¯m certain Aunt Celen wasn¡¯t the social type either so maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been missing for 3 days. ¡°Sleep.¡± (Celen) And she¡¯s back to cold beauty. Her silver hair doesn¡¯t help either, she still looks like those ethereal fairy. Guess she doesn¡¯t have much emotions (to show others) since she lost someone too. I sat on the top bunk bed as I stared outside the window. My thoughts wondered to Hitomi¡¯s outburst. What does she mean using the former goddess. That part didn¡¯t make sense before I was sent back here. Why the heck was Hitomi¡¯s emotions rolling out of her like that too. It¡¯s abnormal. Rather I sensed trillions of resentment rolling off the former goddess. What the hell did that stupid person do. But from her words and actions I saw she wasn¡¯t a bad person. Why is Hitomi involved with such a troublesome lady. Hm, I¡¯ll just have to look at the resentment following her. I closed my eyes and focused on the voices of the dead lingering souls of resentment I saw earlier. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop ¡®her¡¯.¡± ¡°I still have a family to feed.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to work as a slave merchant.¡± The complaints piled up a lot. So she wasn¡¯t involved but the one that tried to ease the innocent souls that was neutral. But ended up with unnecessary attached resentment towards her. If they can¡¯t be grateful for the one that allowed them to move on when she was in someone else¡¯s body like that they¡¯re stupid. I could see from their memories the former goddess wasn¡¯t one who killed them. She was the third party who tried to silently reincarnate and send souls away. Yet they came for her in anger because she was there. This is why I hate nosy do gooders sometimes. Her circumstances seems bothersome. She should¡¯ve left them to the goddess of death like usual. Why the heck does she take on such bothersome things. I have to untangle them one by one. Since she¡¯s friends with Hitomi. It¡¯s not like I want Hitomi to be proud or anything. So I focused more onto the red misty souls until I see a then straight smokey red color. I yanked it hard to break it. That¡¯s 1 out of trillions. ¡°What¡¯s with all the glass cracking and screams.¡± (Celen) ¡°Breaking resentment of souls off a friend of a friend.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Sounds problematic. I¡¯ll just sleep then.¡± (Celen) Rather it seemed more troubling than anything the souls seemed angry at me for taking them away from her. But too much causes negative emotions in the host it¡¯s attached to. It can lead to nightmares, if worst it causes the host to kill themselves directly. So that means the one I saw earlier wasn¡¯t her main body. Her main body must be possessed due to both ghosts and high resentments. ¡°By the gods, (she¡¯s cursing) 300 freaking resentment and it¡¯s almost day time.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Sounds rough.¡± (Celen) Seems Aunt Celen is a heavy sleeper. She didn¡¯t even wake up after that. I sighed as I got ready for class after looking at my schedule. Luna POV I felt annoyed when I have memories of past me. Seems like that idiot Hitomi isn¡¯t going how I want her. Why can¡¯t a puppy stay where it¡¯s supposed to. Plus I can¡¯t butcher her here in this era because she¡¯s one of the main characters of this time period. Both she and Ling Yue are the main characters in this timeline. ¡°The fucking bitch says quality over quantity. Is she freaking mocking me. How the hell is she so cocky. Just because you over leveled me in the past doesn¡¯t mean anything. Maxing out your skills are useless.¡± (Luna) I just need to copy her skills to counter her then. That¡¯s odd the second system can¡¯t access the one in this timeline or the one in the past. Making me frown instead. This isn¡¯t a good thing. My plans will go up in flames with her actions. Is it wrong to want to meet Rika when she was about to take action for her own life. Why the hell does she have to sacrifice herself for scums and lowlifes. That bastard is also just a personification of time. He shouldn¡¯t have corrupted her faith in the first place. Indirectly he manipulates the most easiest greedy humans. Mostly men, and a few unlucky females. Doesn¡¯t matter he¡¯s accelerating his death. I can wait for all I want for him to weaken himself. After all I have all the time in the world. ¡°That stupid girl better learn to stay put. Dogs are meant to listen to their owners.¡± (Luna) The cup in my hand broke. Seems my anger got the better of me. She really thinks she can do as she please. Also seems freaking Yu Mei interfered with Ling Yue. She sent her to Rika but she blocked my teleportation to Rika. ¡°Damn it Yu Mei. I know you owe Rika but this is foul play.¡± (Luna) Actually the thought that popped up might not be bad. What if I tossed the most powerful Ling Yue from the original romantic tragedy into the past to confront and destroy Hitomi. (Forgetting that soulmates only get reborn a few times as enemies. The same time period means they¡¯re still lovers.) All I have to do is message, the other me in the past then sit back and watch the two battle each other. Yes maybe I don¡¯t have to clean up the mess that Yu Mei made myself. It¡¯s a rare case but soul fragments of different timelines resonate and combine. It¡¯s not like she¡¯ll survive until this time period. Yes I think it¡¯ll be fun to watch lovers kill each other as usual. I¡¯m not the one usually doing so but I allow that bastard because it¡¯s amusing. Why can¡¯t they just be straight and not look for their damn soulmates. Breaking couples isn¡¯t my job, I just find it amusing when the other one is still a heroine and the other one is a villainess at each other¡¯s throats. But the gods and goddesses are annoying as ever in each period. They always abuse the goddess of death because her faith automatically resets to zero and she doesn¡¯t fade or get corrupted. It¡¯s because those that remembers her has to go through reincarnation and forget that she¡¯s always the one that guides them to the doors of reincarnation. Which resets their memories. Meaning she has zero followers because stupid rules since it was set like that long ago. Every fucking timeline I see damn Kana being manipulated by them ticks me off. She just cuts the soul out of the body when they did. So she¡¯s also the cause of the death, but if she doesn¡¯t do so the reincarnation system would be a mess. The girl sucks at her job because she loves life and always always postpone it until it¡¯s very late. It¡¯d be like a few months or years late. The stupid girl would grin as she¡¯s getting punished. For goddess of death her being at her position is the worst. Actually I did try to manipulate time specifically for her but my ability isn¡¯t as strong as sister Rika. It actually blurs the timeline when I do so I just leave Kana be. So like sister she too is important to all timelines. Normal here is something I hate especially couples. I have no qualms destroying lives either, they should experience despair for living so carefreely. Hitomi POV ¡°Eh, something the matter.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°No. I sensed something sinister from Luna.¡± (Rika) ¡°Isn¡¯t she always depressing in real life. I mean sure her hair is blue green, she has emerald eyes like you but her vibe just feels off.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Why are you so sure.¡± (Rika) ¡°Like she feels fake aside from her sadistic side shown.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°So she is weird, it¡¯s happens to a lot of people too.¡± (Rika) ¡°No im certain she¡¯s the bitchy type that hates all race and thinks they¡¯re beneath her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°You¡¯re not wrong there she has a god complex even if she¡¯s a goddess.¡± (Rika) ¡°Then my idea is after we help Kana, I go back to the past and strip her of her authority as a goddess so she live as a normal person for once.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Your idea seems dangerous. But it actually might work. Because Luna is the type to go with an insane plan if threatened.¡± (Rika) ¡°How bad can it be. It¡¯s not like she¡¯ll send a ancestor at me. That would mean Hina, Setsuna or Hima. They all would probably feel something wrong.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°If she sent Setsuna all things that goes wrong will be worse. Setsuna has a sense of priorities. Her sister¡¯s souls comes first for resurrection. If she¡¯s sent to the past she¡¯d be ticked off more so than being in the current era. She might be crazy enough to fuck with Luna if Luna did so. Luna might not choose her because her extreme actions after the war. Remember she killed the ones responsible for her sisters deaths.¡± (Rika) ¡°What about Hina doesn¡¯t she like follow orders.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That girl does do so. But if she¡¯s sent to the past she probably feel on edge. She tends to over think things. Like what if she killed someone and ended up killing an ancestor of hers. That¡¯s just how cautious she¡¯ll be. If it was Hima, she¡¯s investigate every deed and actions you¡¯d do and see if it goes against her sense of justice.¡± (Rika) ¡°That¡¯s problematic for personalities.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°What¡¯d you expect from their lineage in your bloodline.¡± (Rika) ¡°Um¡­ responsibility from their bloodline. Wait you came out when we arrived at the city why is that.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I sense a lot of negative emotions and energy in the city. A Destroyer is about to be born. For every Creator there is their counterparts born. The ones who seek out their counterparts (creators) ends up dead. Plus they¡¯re on auto play (Destroyers) when they meet so the Destroyers themselves are on instincts alone. But this city it always, always gets destroyed when that being is born. Most creators are female only. Destroyers varies because they¡¯re both genders. So female or male depending on circumstances. Natural disasters and manmade disasters follows if they stay in one place too long though. I never got to step inside personally but I did hear about it and see from a distance. Kana doesn¡¯t have much time she¡¯s probably stalling for time for her lover. She¡¯s too dense the negative energy building up though. Usually she¡¯s the first one to notice but in her current situation she probably is closed off on her other senses. I¡¯m like that too when I get too focused on my books.¡± (Rika) ¡°Shit! That means we¡¯re walking to practically a shit storm that can walk. Ugh I hope no one notices me completely or my plan of fake death is up in flames.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°You should be more worried about how we get Kana and her lover out. Usually when this happens aborting her job is top priority because the Destroyer race outclasses the gods and goddesses. It¡¯s also why Luna avoids direct confrontation every timeline when Kana is in this situation even if they¡¯re best friends. She doesn¡¯t want to deal with a timebomb that can make her skills or abilities backfires on her in direct confrontation.¡± (Rika) ¡°The fuck is with that. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll die. I¡¯m just kidnapping a goddess and her lover out of a city. How hard can they be to spot in a city.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Don¡¯t jinx their lives just yet. Usually when someone says that it¡¯s a death flag.¡± (Rika) ¡°Then what¡¯s with the black and white kimono in this situation.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hey it¡¯s my first time seeing Kana let me prepare this much.¡± (Rika) ¡°Once she sees your eyes and the mark of yours in your eye she¡¯d flip won¡¯t she. After all she does have servants to tell her what the mark on her back is right. The purple crescent moon over the full moon with a butterfly. How can she not tell when it¡¯s inside your right eye. Plus with how world is with the markings, it¡¯s pretty obvious to tell who¡¯s your parents. In her case it¡¯s more that you gave birth to her and ended up almost dying not long after then as a last choice you sent her to the future. While you didn¡¯t tell your lover a damn thing about the child.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°She would¡¯ve spotted her marking on Kana when she¡¯s going around. She¡¯ll probably understand from eating other races herself from the links I had on the souls. She¡¯s not stupid. Plus all abyssals are sisters. Because the resonance with the abyss. Also first thing I did when I got my memories back was give it all to her. As payback for not being there for them.¡± (Rika) ¡°I don¡¯t think information overload is useful and fun.¡± (Hitomi) Someone teach the former goddess it¡¯s not good to just cram everything onto someone¡¯s head like it¡¯s a good thing. Actually her actions of making up doesn¡¯t seem as extreme as other lovers. It¡¯s kinda odd her lover doesn¡¯t seek her out at all. I know she¡¯s (Lian) hunted down by the whole world and she¡¯s constantly in battle but can¡¯t Rika give her some breathing room or breaks too. ¡°I did try. She got pissed off instead. Saying that she has to stay at the top by constantly improving or she can¡¯t keep her position as queen. She¡¯s the only one who¡¯s level status and stats are a question mark to me. Maybe because she always kills many opponents all the time. Plus she says she¡¯s used to not sleeping, she also eats her opponents. Lian said it¡¯s a waste to leave food on the ground.¡± (Rika) Yikes, that¡¯s really messed up for the people that goes for her changing price on the world¡¯s most wanted. Like she sees you as a sparring deathmatch partner as well as food. Guess I wouldn¡¯t be able to talk any common sense to her or Rika who seems to sound like she admires her lover. It does sound like she enjoys her time of talking and being with her lover so I won¡¯t say anything about that. ¡°Lian is better at martial arts than me. Since their race is a race that reforms muscles from the feet up. That¡¯s why they¡¯re beauties that outclass goddesses in terms of beautiful looks. Their body rebuilds itself to be the best as they fight for survival.¡± (Rika) Wait the admiration you¡¯re saying is more towards your lover than her race. Your practically praising her for being the best. But the muscles rebuilding itself would explain many things. Their body is the best weapons for them. Meaning they don¡¯t often use weapons. ¡°I love her one shot punches too. Though I pity her opponents. It¡¯s a bloody headshot.¡± (Rika) ¡°I¡¯m more worried her opponents don¡¯t know how to handle her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Eh, she eats the bodies while she fights. Her adaptation for fights is best point. Though she doesn¡¯t pity those that diees they¡¯re all food to her race.¡± (Rika) Our talk ended when we reached a park in middle of the city. Seems Kana is the most obvious in her black kimono with purple butterflies. That part reminded me of Rika¡¯s marking. I think I understand, she wears so her parents can spot her more easily. ¡°Wait if she¡¯s a half abyssal then that means she too is loyal to her lover.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Obviously.¡± (Rika) ¡°Isn¡¯t this the part where they¡¯d flip and kill everyone who targets or harm their lovers.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Normal ones yes. Halfies don¡¯t. They have more control of their self esteem. But if a normal Abyssal, say the parent found out she¡¯d do more than massacre the idiots.¡± (Rika) Wait you don¡¯t mean, that huge air of disaster I felt passing by as we flew near the city that left it was here was her other mother. ¡°Seems like the gods won¡¯t be having a laugh.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Lian doesn¡¯t do torture. Nor will she leave enemies alive.¡± (Rika) I watched as the dark haired goddess with white skin seemed stunned to see Rika. Her lover seems surprised by her actions. Rather it was refreshing to see someone surprised to see Rika. The goddess of death stared at her opening and closing her mouth. Yet there was no words coming from her. As for her lover was a middle aged lady in a suit and skirt. The golden hair of hers seems to stick out like a sore thumb. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for leaving you in some else¡¯s care Kana. But we need to get both you and the girl out of the city. Before it becomes a raging storm giving birth to a Destroyer, who will be sucking some life with it. (To be born) We will talk later.¡± (Rika) Wow Kana the goddess of death has tears in her eyes but she nodded as she held her lover and followed us out of the city. Seems her lover didn¡¯t question her. Once we were in the magic grass plains with monsters she eyed Rika again. Chapter 52 blooming happiness Hitomi POV Looking closely Kana seemed to be like she was in her 20s. Her lover seems like an office lady or a government worker. The lady looked about 30 or so. That¡¯s just my estimate, but the person in question didn¡¯t seem fazed, rather she seemed more worried about Kana. ¡°Mother how are you here? From the memories I saw you died. You sent me here to this period while you ended your own life. Why didn¡¯t you come with me instead.¡± (Kana) ¡°At least I¡¯m here now right.¡± The kind goddess actually nodded to the words but she pursed her lips. I¡¯m guessing she still wants answers from Rika. I kinda understand, if I hadn¡¯t seen her memories I would probably be mad at her. ¡°So Luna is my aunt. But you never mentioned anything about other family members. You couldn¡¯t have known that right? That she wouldn¡¯t be a responsible person. She acts like a dead person with lifeless eyes.¡± (Kana) ¡°You¡¯re not bound like us two. Your other mother is Lian. She probably blew her top by now. For she knew before you did.¡± (Rika) ¡°Who¡¯s Lian? How is that person related to me now? She did nothing for me.¡± (Kana) ¡°Abyssal Queen. World¡¯s most wanted. Always hunted down.¡± (Hitomi) What I¡¯m a shut in because my family. Not by choice, I at least keep myself up to date. Oh her reactions is weird now. She seems stunned like frozen into place. If I had a camera it¡¯d look like a live statue. That¡¯d be funny for a post card or phone screen. I mean a goddess as screen saver, when she¡¯s statue-like. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. That she didn¡¯t meet me because her enemies would come for me.¡± (Kana) ¡°That¡¯s one of the reason. She stayed away. Plus Luna hates her more than anything thus the pricing on her head.¡± (Rika) Oh and this makes Kana pale as she realized shit doesn¡¯t seem simple at all. I think her brain fried on this one. Her lover seems confused as heck. If I were her I¡¯d be just as confused. Seems the abnormal pricing on her head is Luna out to get her. But for what. ¡°All Luna remembers by emotion before my letter to her in the past is that she hates Lian. But she didn¡¯t remember why. Yet the truth is she hated that I spent more time with Lian than her even if I loved her then as a sister.¡± (Rika) ¡°So she¡¯s after my other mother¡¯s life because of jealousy.¡± (Kana) Wait, the smile on her face finally changed to a bitter smile. Rika usually has it frozen. I¡¯m guessing even as a half soul she¡¯s slowly recovering her emotions for her face. ¡°Luna is very childish, unstable and twisted. I left her too young after all.¡± (Rika) ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that your death was caused back then.¡± (Kana) ¡°I am but a soul now Kana. If I used that as a excuse it would only be that. There was a second option but I couldn¡¯t do so. Not when I didn¡¯t have much time left after sending you off to this time period. Someone of the past should stay just that. Especially for Luna.¡± (Rika) ¡°No. You always acted like that when it comes to her, you always put her and everyone else before yourself. For once put your happiness first.¡± (Kana) I so agree with her words, seems Kana read between the lines. She¡¯s not as stupid as Luna made her out to be. Yet why does it seem so tense between a family reunion. This is more like a stiff family meeting. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll introduce her. She¡¯s Catherine Illna.¡± (Kana) ¡°A hermaphrodite. Yes I know.¡± (Rika) ¡°Eh!?! She¡¯s a human right? What¡¯s with the weird gender.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°But I haven¡¯t even said anything.¡± (Catherine) That¡¯s the weirdest part though all the information that Rika said she left out the gender part. Which threw me off too. ¡°Luna has been quite friendly to me.¡± (Kana) ¡°She¡¯s always befriended the goddesses of death. Her alter motives is obvious. She wants me. To punish me and to also make me stick to her side. The punishment for leaving her. And her childish wish for me to always be around.¡± (Rika) ¡°You knew her plans and that she¡¯s crazy enough to involve innocents yet you allow it. You saw three different timelines. Ours, the one in chaos and one where everyone has a happy endings. Yet you allow her to do all that as she pleases.¡± (Kana) ¡°You¡¯re very much like a younger me Kana. Back when I still had the pride and guts to do as I please to help others.¡± (Rika) ¡°To not care for the consequences at all right.¡± (Lian) The one that appeared from Rika¡¯s shadows surprised me. The dark colored hair like the black night sky shining like the stars itself. Her white skin that was without any blemish or the white dress that seemed without dirt seemed odd. This person seemed so out of place as if the surrounding blended in with her. Yet the warnings in my head was going off when I notice the blue flaming Phoenix on her left hand. The lady that appeared behind Rika was Lian, the Abyssal Queen. I can see where Kana inherited her hair. It was from the Abyssal Queen. Yet Rika didn¡¯t say anything but look elsewhere as if it wasn¡¯t her problem. It was just 40 minutes since we left the city. Did she slaughter everyone within that time frame. ¡°Luna has always been stupidly clingy. Even if Rika is a former siscon, she didn¡¯t always stick with her because she wanted Luna to have other friends. Though the one crying in the end would be the crybaby Luna.¡± (Lian) ¡°If I didn¡¯t give you my memories and made sure they stick. You¡¯d be pissed off at me either way.¡± (Rika) ¡°I was annoyed I had zero memories of it all. Seems someone wanted to suffer alone.¡± (Lian) ¡°Can you stop picking on my mother.¡± (Kana) And it seems this one doesn¡¯t like her other parent. Catherine seems amused, the smile on her face tells me she doesn¡¯t mind their arguing. Rika seems more troubled if anything she¡¯s scratching her head. Lian seem to have somehow ditched all the assassins and bounty hunters. Though I¡¯m certain from the reek of blood they probably all died horribly. I blinked when Kana charged to kick Lian for trying to hug Rika. She just blocked her with a nonchalant expression. The poker face seems explainable for the Abyssal Queen who¡¯s always been fighting before this. I scratched my head as I tried staring at her eyes. Where have I seen the golden red colored eyes before. It was in a old book in the library. An old lineage that¡¯s all I remember. What the heck was it again? ¡°A kid like you is too young to be fighting me.¡± (Lian) Rika just went into hiding again. I don¡¯t think she wants to involve herself. That person doesn¡¯t wanna try to do so. She¡¯s not dense so she¡¯s letting the two bond in their own way. ¡®They¡¯re so similar in personalities on likes. Maybe that¡¯s what sets the two off.¡¯ (Rika) Hearing her words got me laughing out loud. Lian frowned at the words. Seems she really is higher level than me. Meaning she can hear through the telepathy link. ¡°I do not like the same things as her.¡± (Lian) ¡°It¡¯s certain you do from your reaction to Rika. So she probably knows better.¡± (Hitomi) Hm, this seems fun. Having to go outside and making friends. Traveling, experiencing new things, and meeting someone new. I guess I didn¡¯t experience it as much because I was so sickly before. This is probably what I wanted to experience, the feeling of happiness to be out. When I was stuck inside, I was always inside with maids but it felt lonely. My family was always busy one way or another. ¡®You know her hair doesn¡¯t glow like stars. It¡¯s only like that because the sun shine. It¡¯d be the same way in the moonlight. It¡¯s the soul of the abyssals that make their hair shine like that.¡¯ ¡°By the way Lian I have some very curious questions. Does your lover have a hobby of dying a lot? She freaking takes in damage of total strangers and allows them to survive. Is she a masochist? That person all takes in all souls negative emotions so they wouldn¡¯t kill get too depression to a certain point. Isn¡¯t her self abuse kinda of high for even standards? Why can¡¯t she just stay put instead of reopening the link? Is she retarded? Like why does Rika has such weird tendencies.¡± (Hitomi) Oh shit, her expression went dark. Kana looks like she wants to kill someone. Should¡¯ve not have asked that question directly. I was curious what kinda person she was to do that in the past. The current her, is also a self-sacrificing idiot. ¡°I think the person in question doesn¡¯t seem to listen to my words. To not look for ways to self harm herself. Nor is she to work for the benefits of others over her life or I will tie her up in a closed room to starve and self reflect.¡± (Lian) I¡¯m certain she¡¯s serious. Rika isn¡¯t responding. She¡¯s probably too scared to answer. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. ¡°And if she thinks fading is a answer. I will use Luna¡¯s life as line for her. Let¡¯s see if she dares.¡± (Lian) ¡®Hey! That¡¯s foul play. Relatives are not involved in such situations.¡¯ (Rika) Oh her siscon self actually answered but her voice sounds weak. Like whimpering almost in a scared way. Something tells me Lian knows how to undo the situation. Maybe she has more knowledge than Rika since she was alive longer than Rika. ¡°Mother shouldn¡¯t seek to end herself for someone as idiotic as Luna.¡± (Kana) ¡°Agreed. Hm if I¡¯m going to the past, I need someone in. Lian do you have similar abilities as Rika? Like time jumping.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Rather than that she is more like Lilith in that she exists in all timelines as herself. She had my memories in the time the Realms were all combined into floating worlds. Meaning when Luna was already alone and unaware but hadn¡¯t yet stabilized her wealth and sent others to hunt her down.¡¯ (Rika) Wait, don''t just leave in the middle of a conversation. She freaking went back into the shadows through Kana¡¯s. Seems her magic manipulation is very much powerful. Yet it annoys me to no end. Lian left without answering me. ¡°Well that was how she always was.If she stayed longer the bounty hunters would¡¯ve popped up to attack her and we¡¯d be in crossfire.¡± (Rika) Oh now you come back out once she¡¯s gone. In the same black and white kimono too, hiding isn¡¯t even an action you should¡¯ve done then. ¡°I will wait for you.¡± (Kana) ¡°If your talking about reincarnation. I already did this is soul projection. But any damage to the soul, I¡¯m not sure what will happen to my main body. After all it¡¯s a human body. The very race I dislike. Luna¡¯s hatred towards them comes out often. Especially when they caused my death. Rather most man made disaster apocalyptic cities here is her plugging their mind with the information and the know how¡¯s. Well except the Evolving Zombies that were made by some idiotic fool who wanted to see what¡¯d happen to the undead.¡± (Rika) Wait so you¡¯re saying she¡¯s freaking cranking up the levels of survival on human civilisations because her hatred is maxed. While up yours is dislike but you¡¯re still freaking helping them. Are you broken or what. Well at least we know now that Rika is equal to all races. Except the men here sucks too so she treats them like that. ¡°Which reminds me of that demon princess I saw. In this era she¡¯s the lord of the west, she has an very extreme hatred towards men due to attempted rape on her and her younger sister by her half brother. In response to seeing men she cuts open the head and pokes them for reactions while they¡¯re alive. Oh and she¡¯s my favourite in this era. I admire her strong persona.¡± (Rika) Nope, definitely hates the men in the upper world as much as anyone else. Well exception of Luna hating the norm. Humans are the only race that aren¡¯t aware if they¡¯re in modern time period areas, same with galactic civilisations. Stone ages, and below are all aware of the status screen. Only a small few individuals notice. If they do it¡¯s by accident and Luna usually wipes their memories if they do. Unlucky ones end up in the magic grasslands with monsters and beasts. ¡°Don¡¯t give up.¡± (Catherine) ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to make it so she survives. While doing so I¡¯ll look for ways for her to keep her as herself.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Since you¡¯re both aware Luna doesn¡¯t want humans with an edge at all. They¡¯re the race with the most potential to kill gods and goddesses. They do have level caps but to undo it they have to do a race change. Their level caps means short lifespans. If your level cap is 1. You''re screwed. It either means 1 year or it can mean 10 years if you''re lucky.¡± (Rika) ¡°That¡¯s a very fucked up luck for them indeed.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Shit so I as a human would be on Luna¡¯s hate list too.¡± (Catherine) ¡°I don¡¯t feel as if she¡¯s an aunt to me. Rather I feel she probably wouldn¡¯t care if I had a lover or not.¡± (Kana) ¡°You¡¯re the only hermaphrodite and you¡¯re worried she will end you. Are you kidding with me.¡± (Rika) Right she counts as human but she also counts as first of her kind so like an odd rare species. Luna probably won¡¯t be in the mood to kill an extinct species. Actually there¡¯s one thing that does bother me when I sleep. ¡°Hey Kana do you have a habit of biting something in your sleep?¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Not sure. Haven¡¯t tried it before.¡± (Kana) ¡°I said I was sorry right. That¡¯s a habit I got when I¡­¡­¡­. nevermind. It was a finger, I apologised already.¡± (Rika) ¡°Popping up and biting my finger when I¡¯m sleeping actually hurts.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I told you my sleeping habits had developed, it¡¯s something I can¡¯t avoid. Zero control of it. If anything ask Lian instead.¡± (Rika) Oh I see her habits developed there, meaning from someone who¡¯s muscles wouldn¡¯t show even if it got bitten by her. I glared at her as she looked away guiltily. So I was right about it. It¡¯s her former lover¡¯s fault. Her forming at night as a soul was a habit too. ¡°That means you did allow her to sleep once in while right.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I can create a pocket dimension with its own time. And the time here would freeze so she can rest as she wishes with that knowledge of mine.¡± (Rika) ¡°So the illogical time goddess strikes again with her common sense.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Eh? Does that sound weird. I thought all dimensional magic should be able to do as much.¡± (Rika) ¡°It doesn¡¯t.¡± (Kana) See even Kana facepalmed herself. That¡¯s a normal reaction. Wait where the hell did you get that book for and why are you giving it to Kana. ¡°Magic guide. More like a monster¡¯s logic on magic guide. Breaking the rules of all common sense and more.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. It has all my notes, the remade skills, abilities, and techniques that involve magic are also put in there. To magical artifact creations to Mythology Fairy weaponry and items. Plus I added all my experiences on all fields in the back.¡± (Rika) ¡°Broken.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± (Rika) I¡¯m certain, look Kana¡¯s soul almost left her body in shock. Catherine is doing a great job cheering her on. Yet the amused look on her face says she¡¯s enjoying this situation as much as I am. I guess it¡¯s because I know Rika¡¯s trying to cheer me up from loneliness. Well her plans worked as I couldn¡¯t stop myself from laughing so hard. It feels like she has been here all along as family. Rika¡¯s clumsy on communication in socializing normally yet she¡¯s gentle and kind. My guess is she wanted me out of the house for this reason. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I had such fun and laughed so much. Thank you Rika and Kana.¡± (Hitomi) Kana in her disordered kimono from her earlier stumble from trying to fight Lian seems confused. Yet when I look at her emerald eyes I smiled. Yes she and Rika really are similar. The gentleness oozes out of her too. I think I understand what Rika meant. Her kindness is a double edge. It means her lovers and friends can be used against her. ¡°I think Rika¡¯s over kindness to you is due to her worries of you inheriting her personality of being kind.¡± (Hitomi) Wait don¡¯t freaking leave out of nowhere by phasing out like a spirit. Spirit race can phase through things or go invisible but they¡¯re a race mistaken as vampires due to their pale skins. They have flaming markings that they expose to not be mistaken as vampires. But the vampires here also look human-like so they don¡¯t just have pale skins. A living race that has most reincarnated individuals with past memories. They can use telekinesis, go in and out of objects. ¡®Sorry I still have issues to solve too. I¡¯ll be back later.¡¯ ¡°Problematic for a adult is my only evaluation of Rika. She sucks at being a mother.¡± (Hitomi) But the response I get from her is bitter understanding smile. She didn¡¯t seem disappointed but she didn¡¯t seem bothered either. If my understanding is right she¡¯s not like me who was lonely when her family was away. ¡°It¡¯s because I know, they¡¯re away but they do think of me too. Mother may act like that but I see she¡¯s unsure of how to act around me. As for my other parent, she seems to want to keep contact to a minimum because she¡¯s being hunted down.¡± (Kana) ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her mother also, she''s also one is she not.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°She didn¡¯t even know about me until mother told her. As dense as they come she doesn¡¯t count as a good parent.¡± (Kana) ¡°One night stands do happen right.¡± (Catherine) ¡°Rather Rika said that she wrote her racial abilities down too so you will be able to hide your lover from others too.¡± (Hitomi) I know because she gave that hint when she said abilities. Instead I didn¡¯t say anything more so I flew back home. It wasn¡¯t long but I got there and went straight to bed after dispelling my clone. The dreams came fast but I frowned in my sleep. ¡°It¡¯s been a while hasn¡¯t it Rika. I haven¡¯t talked to you since my sister Hina got herself killed by our half brother. That person is an ungrateful bastard who destroyed the kingdom for his own lover boy.¡± (Setsuna) The green haired girl in her 30s but had a sad smile as she looked out the window. Her light blue dress seemed to be bright in the sunlight. The comfy bed behind her looked neat. ¡®That isn¡¯t something you should be saying as a former human princess.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°But it¡¯s the truth is it not. I haven¡¯t talked to you since I made my choice on the battlefield as a former human. My sisters kept their memories because they were useful to those rulers. As for me they don¡¯t even know about it. Sure being a Destruction Phoenix after experiencing their deaths.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®Eidetic memory can be a double edge Setsuna.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Indeed it can. Why can¡¯t you be alive, Rika. You¡¯ve helped me through childhood as a human princess to survive. Told me many things. You raised me quietly better than my own maids. So why can¡¯t you be here with me all the time. I know that one day you will disappear like the day you appeared for me.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®You can now survive without me. My only advice in this life as angel was to hide your wings. It¡¯s troublesome if you¡¯re hunted down for more than 12 wings.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°They¡¯re just paranoid. The gods made such rule because they¡¯re afraid the angel can¡¯t be controlled if they¡¯re too powerful.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®Yes, they¡¯re afraid of losing control. Yet Hima and Hina is still in war with each other are they not. It maybe small skirmishes in war for now.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°That bastard of god is using Hina as a baby factory for the next generations of angels because the 1st generations all died. Rika why can¡¯t you be here alive and helping me dethrone this stupid class race system. I want that Devil and god to suffer.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®The dead should not interfere too much with the living right. It¡¯s unhealthy and unheard of. I¡¯m not exactly alive at the moment. I¡¯ve told you many times I¡¯m just left over projection of a former goddess of the past.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Yet my life bothered you so much with the assassination attempts that you couldn¡¯t hold back your tongue to talk. It was also you that raised me to be the current me. The only difference would be I didn¡¯t listen when it came down to Hina and Hima. Were you not the one who cried the most on my death in the battlefield as a former human. Don¡¯t think it would go unnoticed that you took most of my pain away. Stop being foolish. Once that reaches a threshold you get kicked out of the body of the said host as a defence mechanism even if you¡¯re trying to help the said person.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®You¡¯re a genius in your own right to notice something so obvious.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Which idiot wouldn¡¯t notice your voice was getting weaker.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®I did try to guide Hina too as a human princess on how not to be a brocon. That ended up as a failure. For Hima it was for sense of awareness of what¡¯s going around her. She did go from an angel to a fallen angel then a demon.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s not as stupid as Hina.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®That is very true. I made Hima aware that the god was one offing the angels that were gonna betray him which were her friends. She kinda went¡­.kinda nuts on him.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Which reminds me, the topic you¡¯ve been avoiding with me. The Destruction Phoenix can resurrect the dead fully if they¡¯re not reincarnated yet why can¡¯t I do so to you.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®I don¡¯t know, my sense of self before the link was fully integrated was weird. It felt like I was in the darkness for a long time. By the time I noticed it I was here in almost all old and new souls. Except for Luna. I¡¯m not sure if it meant my soul got reincarnated or left out.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°That¡¯s problematic. I want you to stay with me.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®Practically because I raised you myself. Is that what you¡¯re saying.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Yea, you¡¯re more a mother than our mother the queen.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®Isn¡¯t that kinda pitiful to your current mom who¡¯s also her but in blank slate.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Sure I¡¯m glad me, Hina and Hima are sisters once again but that¡¯s about it.¡± (Setsuna) ¡®Are you really gonna try looking for me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fine to do a pointless task. Even through all the souls so far it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s anywhere near the upper worlds. I have no control or range in the lowest stratum.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Troublesome.¡± (Setsuna) I woke up with a start in middle of the night. Setsuna looked my way after the end of conversation. Seems she was very much aware of me being there even if only in dreams. So those golden eyes of a Destruction Phoenix. It felt like she burned her eyes onto me as a imprint. The sad smile she showed turn into amusement when she noticed me. That person was also looking for a way before me yet she was sealed away. She¡¯s probably not dead. Especially being sealed away. It¡¯s been 3,000 years since then. If I remembered correctly Rika said she was sealed into this era of ours. That¡¯s why we¡¯re on the 38th generation of angels right now for princesses. But if it¡¯s the angel generations then it¡¯s probably the 58th generations right now. They call Hina the mother of all angels because 2nd and 3rd generations onwards was her lineage. It still hasn¡¯t ended today. So I can understand Setsuna¡¯s anger towards the scumbag that made those orders for her. It¡¯s odd for us but we still respect her in our own way. Yet the history of that war itself was lost. Except that Ling Yue still knows about it. So does Luna. Probably the rest of the older generations doesn¡¯t care about it anymore. ¡°The heck does Setsuna plan. That expression at the end gave me a chill, somehow I should probably speed up my plans and avoid her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®You do know that the concept of time doesn¡¯t work on Destruction Phoenix.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Wait why¡¯d you run away earlier.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Oh, that Luna thought it was amusing to raise an undead army aware souls of their love ones and set them out on their family members. She does things on a whim.¡¯ (Rika) That sounds very Luna like and twisted at the same time. Yet it turns my stomach when I think of having relatives kill your loved ones. They didn¡¯t want to be a burden much less to end the ones the love. Luna probably wouldn¡¯t do so to Rika right. ¡®First condition would be the soul is not reincarnated. Second condition for her to do is finding my body. But even she wouldn¡¯t do that. She¡¯s not the type to disrespect a dead relative of hers. She did try once but couldn¡¯t call my soul. That girl was more disturbed than anything. Rather Luna got ticked more and destroyed the body until there was nothing left again.¡¯ (Rika) Don¡¯t sound so amused yet. That doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re safe from her harm either. You either reincarnate with me and everyone else¡¯s help or end up as a toy on Luna¡¯s end. If someone like that has your soul Rika, her choices depends on her mood wouldn''t it end up worst for wear. ¡®True.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°Answer me what is Setsuna planning. You¡¯re the one who raised her right so answer me.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Mhm I raised the little baby Setsuna when she wasn¡¯t aware of her surroundings. She was very quick to get things. When Hima was 6 years old she was assassinated by accident in her father¡¯s stead. Little Setsuna was 3, Hina was 5. But since I was uncomfortable before that I had to make Setsuna aware at 1 years old. The only thing I didn¡¯t go against was her wanting to be with her sisters. That¡¯s probably all she wants to do. To have her loved ones close by. Though that might be harder for her to have me like that close by. If anything she¡¯s afraid to lose everything again.¡¯ (Rika) She surprising loves family. That explains why she killed the two rulers after they killed off her sisters in war against each other. Chapter 53 Ling Yue鈥檚 godmother, the saint, and Setsuna鈥檚 situation Ling Yue POV Human classes and history got me bored as heck. I couldn¡¯t even focus right, damn it¡¯s been a long day. They mentioned history but I felt like laughing at their so called important figures. Like so what, they¡¯re not even the ones in the top. They¡¯re all actually worthless scums at the very bottom no one cares about. ¡°Like I said no smoking Seiko.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Eh. I¡¯m not giving you my box of cigarettes.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Rina I give you permission to do as you please to discipline her.¡± (Theresa) Whoa these three are skipping classes, I focused on the grey haired girl that¡¯s the personification of womanly. Yet the way she locked Seiko¡¯s right arm with her left arm seemed so unnatural. The vibe it gave was off. Plus she reeked of demon blood badly. ¡°Not bad your also here Ling. Glad I came to this school for easing my boredom. It¡¯s never boring.¡± (Rase) What is this immortal cave woman doing here. She¡¯s the damn first immortal from humans and a childhood friend of mother¡¯s. This is the person I¡¯d like to avoid the most. She doesn¡¯t care what you¡¯d say. She¡¯d pull you along with her. ¡°Wait don¡¯t run towards those three.¡± (Rase) The anger in her voice doesn¡¯t sound contained. She¡¯s an explosive. Literally, you don¡¯t go as she please and she does things to the extreme. The students were also coming out but her punch towards the right towards the wall exploded the student¡¯s head. There¡¯s now screams everywhere. ¡°Shit we got a crazy bitch here. I¡¯ve never seen a white haired lady go mad before.¡± (Seiko) Rina obviously let go when she sensed something wrong too. I should¡¯ve known my godmother (by force) was gonna explode if I don¡¯t do as she wants. ¡°Sorry¡­. that might be my fault.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Aya! You¡¯re on now.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Understood.¡± (Aya) I noticed the pink haired girl about 15 or so in the black school uniform leaning where the student¡¯s head should be. But I didn¡¯t question her when she started to rewind the time on the student. That was damn close call. Though I¡¯m thankful for those that ran away instead of staying here. I¡¯m certain this girl is an Asura. ¡°That was too damn close.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Yea no kidding.¡± (Rina) ¡°Ling will you be a good girl now and come to godmother.¡± (Rase) Not when your red eyes are like snake like eyes. That¡¯s usually when you snap. This explosive is very hard to tame. ¡°Like hell I''m going near you when you snapped at me. You also can¡¯t control your temper or your outbursts. It¡¯s a rebound on the closest person to you.¡± (Ling Yue) I backed up to hide behind Theresa and Seiko. Like who wants to be near this person who leaves you with 1% health and almost kills you every damn time. Even the four people with me are cautious. ¡°So you know her Ling Yue.¡± (Theresa) ¡°She¡¯s my mother¡¯s childhood friend and the first human immortal born. Rase is the type to solve things through actions. Her emotions and outbursts happen often. She usually leaves the other end with 1% of health. If you¡¯re unlucky you¡¯re like the student that got revived on the floor there.¡± (Ling Yue) Setsuna POV Dear gods can die for all care. Why me, sealing me inside a baby seems worst for wears. But from the talks from the surrounding seems like I¡¯m in wasteland. They keep going on about destiny, soulmates and wanderers. I¡¯m not stupid Rika mentioned that the Fates were a race that lived on the scarce wasteland and humbled themselves. Only few strays happen among fates. They were always wanderer class that goes out. The fates are also the kind to have corrupted souls recycled by guarding the doors to reincarnation. I heard from Rika that the only ability they have of the fates is looking at someone¡¯s past and future as well as advising the one going through the doors. Even if that person don¡¯t remember. Some lucky ones do remember. I stared at the surrounding through the baby¡¯s eyes. Seems from the words this one is very much an orphan. Rika said like any society¡¯s the fates were especially harsher for abandoned children. It¡¯s so obvious with her in the box dumped on the city streets as most people were ignoring her. It makes me uncomfortable which reminded me of Rikawhen she helped raise me. They¡¯re a humble race yet they also have little food so it¡¯s not unusual for abandoned children. One thing that Rika reminded me about the Fates annoyed me though. Since I¡¯m now sealed inside one. Their period as baby to adolescent is the longest period. So I¡¯m stuck inside the baby of a Fate for a while. Guess I¡¯ll have to do what Rika did and keep this innocent child alive. Though the sights of the Fates as a race is interesting. Strings with memories of the past or future intertwined with the said person. In the border between worlds connecting the upper worlds to the lower worlds, the exception of excluding the lowest world. That¡¯s what Rika talked about when I asked her about our world itself. Rather she was rather informed and seemed very sad about it. That she herself wasn¡¯t here in person. She didn¡¯t have a choice either. ¡®Hey baby! I know you¡¯re self aware. You¡¯ve done nothing but look around from this box. I¡¯m Setsuna, an 18 winged angel sealed inside you.¡¯ (Setsuna) ¡®Eh?¡¯ ¡®We¡¯ve been at this for about 3 months after your birth. Just watching, can¡¯t you like cry and get attention. I mean you did cry a few times and got fed on whim. But we can¡¯t go on like this. If you die I would die too since the seal is connected.¡¯ (Setsuna) ¡®Why?¡¯ ¡®Us dying is bad. First let¡¯s name you. How about Tia.¡¯ (Setsuna) ¡®Tia?¡¯ ¡®Ugh you¡¯re not even a reincarnated person. Guess it¡¯s better than having us dying. First step giving an identity to you so you know that we¡¯re two separate beings. You understand that.¡¯ ¡®???¡¯ Damn this conversation with a 3 month old baby that is self aware that doesn¡¯t know anything about its surroundings is bad. I remembered a fact that Rika loved about the wasteland here. There¡¯s a siren here. A siren is also a race of the sea. They attract humans and other races in the autumn and winter season because they go into heat. So they sing and ensnare, their lovers. The one Rika mentioned was an immortal siren who lives here because she didn¡¯t want to be like her race. They¡¯re not exactly like mermaids either. The race most like a human except with the gills on the side of their neck. Sirens are a beautiful race that knows to charm better than succubus. My only hope is to get her attention in this wasteland. ¡®We are to cry so we get attention.¡¯ (Setsuna) This is our only gamble left. A 1 in 1 million chance. I can¡¯t have her starve to death after 8 days of no food. At least with the siren we can survive in this wasteland. This is the last day for her as a baby. I know because Rika loved talking about this race. Down to the very last details of them as baby. They can last for about 8 days as a baby without food. Anymore than that is the baby¡¯s limit. They¡¯ll die if they don¡¯t get picked up. Good Tia is crying as advice so loudly. The immortal siren that Rika talks about is hidden among the fates in the wasteland because she lives here with her lover. An annoying person during my time period. A leviathan princess. Someone who¡¯s as moody and eccentric that it¡¯s impossible to predict her actions. She¡¯s not exactly kind nor is she a battle junkie. If anything she¡¯s a nuisance in more ways than one. We¡¯re friends but on the line of more acquaintances and not borderline friendly either. From what Rika said she is the type that can¡¯t leave it alone because her lover (immortal siren) is nosy so she¡¯s my only ticket out for both me and Tia. Even if she¡¯s the person I hate the most I still have to get her attention. As a princess she was very prideful, cocky, dishonest and very much a tsundere. I couldn¡¯t really watch the last bit of her personality when she acted like that on me. But guess can¡¯t be helped if she¡¯s my only ticket out. Leviathans are pretty in appearance. Dark colored hair similar to water in color. So dark blue hair, blue, dark green etc. Thus easy to spot than anything else. Yet in the wasteland of fates it¡¯s an usual hair color too, since the fates are more centered on variety based on their environment in the wasteland. While Tia was crying I was trying hard by using appraisal on the people passing by. Can¡¯t be too sure on her looks staying a teenager like when I was alive right. I have zero clue as to where I am in this era, this baby is born in. But they were dating when I was alive. Plus Rika was very detailed on the fates situation. The siren Faris was the type to pick up strays and strange stuff or unwanted children. So I¡¯m sure Pare will have to pick us up. The seaweed hair color and fair complexion spotted. Though her young look of a teenager was gone. I rolled my eyes as she saw Tia as a baby with a troubled look. Yu Mei POV ¡°Rika. Does this really matter? You did all this and set things into motion. Yet you act like you¡¯re insane but you¡¯re not. Out of all of us you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the self sacrificing and logical in thinking.¡± (Yu Mei) I had seemed out her soul in person. To talk to her that her wishes were very much unstable. Especially at her own expense. This former goddess is testing the brain of a person to try to see if they¡¯d kill her after turning the human immortal. So that the person should outlive their friends and family. She wanted to see if the person would go mad and kill her permanently at the end of their journey. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that this is the 2nd run through for everyone in all timelines.¡± (Rika) My eyes narrowed on her as I frowned. The sad smile on her face reminded of the situation she had put herself in. Even if she wore such a beautiful green and elegant kimono it seems so out of place on her. ¡°This is the third run for you isn¡¯t it. The real reason you lost your emotions is because the 2nd run through you sacrificed your emotions when everyone was losing in battle. Stop the insane illogical plans of testing your own limits.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Don¡¯t worry this time isn¡¯t the same. The feelings and emotions I will sacrifice is fear and cowardice. Then I won¡¯t have anything to lose anymore.¡± (Rika) M¡°That second run through for you was too risky on your end wasn¡¯t it. I found out too late but it was linked to your second daughter wasn¡¯t it. Your whole willpower projection on the second run through was linked to her so she can see the outside world and experience it herself. Because you couldn¡¯t give birth to her when you died as a goddess. She was inside you at that ¡®time¡¯ of your death then. So when you remembered everything in your second reincarnation you linked her to watch the link and taught her through that link. Her hatred towards Luna isn¡¯t from you. It¡¯s from getting cut from you and that link. Your actions now, isn''t that of a siscon anymore but that of a mother trying to protect even her daughters. If so, stop this insanity, they wouldn¡¯t want their mother dead completely.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°I see, you went and investigated my actions that far Yu Mei. Yes this is a revenge on Luna. She already spiraled into madness. But I wasn¡¯t really running on emotions when I came to. Yes at some point I did regain my emotions in this third reincarnation. My anger towards her was that the child¡¯s soul was missing because the link was severed. Thus I made Luna lose her loved ones (friends) as a punishment. She should know that a mother¡¯s wrath isn¡¯t one to be taken easily. Her luck is quite good since the girl¡¯s soul was found early. That girl¡¯s body is still on life support. Though she does respond when I mentioned Kana. I guess I¡¯ll leave the waking up to her older sister.¡± (Rika) ¡°You still still haven¡¯t named her.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Actually she denied me when I asked. But it¡¯s been 400 million years since I reset the world. Not the timelines itself or Luna and that person would notice.¡± (Rika) ¡°Then it took you 100 million extra years to reincarnate. This time are you sane enough to think. Do you still have the contract with the void? Are you sure you¡¯re yourself.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve recycled most of the forgotten souls there. Only one left there is me. It was driving me insane in the second life because the voices of those that died and broke because of the stupid rules of tiers.¡± (Rika) ¡°Good thing we discarded that. Knowing how many times you reincarnated in soul tier with all your memories of past lives broke the souls thus they were forgotten in the void and couldn¡¯t reincarnate. Much like how forgotten goddesses and gods end up there.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°It¡¯s not my problem but soul tiers was discarded. Yet the gods are still doing something as stupid as corrupting souls. Thus I want to destroy the system those gods set up as them at the top of most race. Along with Luna. I won¡¯t involve innocents.¡± (Rika) ¡°This being said by the one who let loose the corruption from the other side that could¡¯ve killed everyone and needs a host to live.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°I gave her a body. Along with memories of whom to avoid, which person was important in the timeline. What not to do to draw Luna or that jerk bastard who killed me in my first life so early on. She has all the advantages what¡¯s wrong with that.¡± (Rika) ¡°She¡¯s the corruption of all negative emotions and every race sealed on the other side of a gate. Yet you were crazy enough to let her loose.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Was I supposed to not do it. In my second life I was her host, we lost our eyesights every once in while and she understands me. So what¡¯s wrong with letting it loose back into the world. It¡¯s created by the rules of all races. They were the ones that cast her aside. Like how Yami ran away from her responsibilities by leaving all memories and emotions to me as her other half of the soul. Did you know the first emotions I recovered in this third life was. It was anger at her. Not Luna for killing my second daughter but anger at the one who left this whole mess to me. The second emotions I recovered were hatred and strong disappointment for Luna. There¡¯s nothing left of the kindness of my former self after that. Those gods and goddesses made sure of that in the 2nd run through when they killed Kana. So they along with Luna can go to hell and back. I want them to live and suffer as I did. With the loss and gaping hole in their heart as they become a hunk of their former selves.¡± (Rika) ¡°It¡¯s no wonder even if you¡¯re not able to have access to the status system because your body isn¡¯t here. You have such odd titles. Mad Goddess, Saint, Savior, the one who carries the worlds wills, misfortunate soul, former host of Corruption, ruler of kindness, the death god, the grim reaper, fate changer, and the one who exchanges. That death god title you had was during the 2nd run through wasn¡¯t it. When you slaughtered everyone of the gods to the vampires and the Gods¡¯ that were in the lowest stratum of the worlds. That last title is because you save the main characters of the other worlds in both this world we live in and the lower worlds. At the price of your own expense of your body. If you weren¡¯t a former goddess your body would¡¯ve suicide from all that resentment possessing it. This is what plagues your body. The damn price you paid. None of this is needed. You were punished by the Gods¡¯ of the lower worlds because you killed too many of their kind. So to strip your authority and memories they reborn you as the one race you hated. The humans, the very race that killed you in both reincarnations. That¡¯s why you¡¯re not bothered by your body. It¡¯s the real reason why you don¡¯t care. You maybe able to return here if you forgive them all Rika.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°And be recycled to be a play thing. No thanks. I destroyed the God system in the lowest world so they wouldn¡¯t interfere with souls too much. I didn¡¯t want anymore soul tiers happening to the lowest world that was out of reach for me. They maybe excluded but they need as much support and help as we do here. No one can be sure that they won¡¯t end up there right. This much is what I should do. As for the gods and goddesses abusing the cycle of reincarnation and all other races. They should all just go down the drain. Every other race has potential over them. Corrupting souls means messing with the soul, it¡¯s loved ones from the past and present life. As well as erasing and manipulation of memory. And using them as a puppet to do your misdeeds. For the gods of each generation even Luna has been doing so. The reincarnated soul has been probably been through 1000 reincarnation of manipulation to show such taint. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t try to destroy the soul systems placed by Luna them doing so. That is also why I reset the world. Such a person deserves not the race of a Divine Phoenix. The restrictions and such were placed by her. That much I know from looking at the system through Hitomi. Since this is from my own problem of changing things in the past so that Luna would live. I will chose to goes down this path of no return all the way.¡± (Rika) I frowned at her words, because the proof is there. She let the Corruption that now goes by the name of Yao, do as she pleases in the heroes era. This person is playing a very dangerous game. Much more risky than her second reincarnation. It¡¯s also why she didn¡¯t leave her legacy to Luna. Things did go wrong, she allowed me to keep my memories of that time. She too didn¡¯t allow the ones that ended Kana to live now. She actually went as far as to end their ancestors before they were born. Though she didn¡¯t allow the important and historical figures that were their descendants to disappear. She killed the ones that would directly give birth to those gods and goddesses. For vampires she went as far as vaporizing their whole bodies into nothingness. Rika seems more burden than when she was reborn the 2nd time. ¡°You used the loop hole in this system for the lower world. By using the resentment of the souls slaughtered from all over the upper worlds as a medium to reconnect here with the realms and to recover your memories. But is the the cost of your body really something you¡¯d do so lowly. That is your own time with your current family that it is missing out on isn¡¯t it.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°What is there to miss in a communication disordered family. I at least want to be in battle with everyone else in the upper worlds rather than be in the lowest world ignorant of my existence as well as the zillions there unable to do anything as we cease to exist without knowing. Is knowledge and remembering wrong? What¡¯s the use of being in the lowest stratum of the world. The Universes maybe the lowest of worlds but even, if we are unaware, we would rather fight than be left to bite the dust. That is my reason for reaching out again.¡± (Rika) Risking your soul being extinct is a very bad reason for doing such. Wanting to not forget the lives lost is a fine reason to live but her selflessness seems more overpowering just as before. I wanted to ask at what cost but I didn¡¯t. It was not my place to ask her that question. The one that should is the girl that she linked onto. That one that gave her a third time to make herself shine so desperately to live now. Yet her living and losing emotions again was her selfish wish. This expense that I hope doesn¡¯t happen again. After she left, I stood there looking at the grassland with the horses and the valley overlooking the moons in the sky. This was the same place she always comes to think and to collect herself over those memories of the ones who died. Even if they¡¯re not her fault. ¡°Why can¡¯t she be more honest with Luna? They shouldn¡¯t miss each other like this. We have no way of knowing if this is her last time reincarnating either. Luna why must you push her off deeper into the abyss. There¡¯s no returning if you drive the original one into the very void again. Does she really want a repeat of the no gods period she made. That was 300 years of recovery. Luna also spiraled into a even worse mental state because of Kana. I guess humans aren¡¯t wrong man made disasters never comes in ones they come in many forms. Just this one is brought by the idiotic moon goddess who¡¯s too stubborn to listen for words. But as she said she will probably possess Kana temporarily to find her younger sister. This worries me. Her actions (Rika) seem more strange as the time goes on.¡± (Yu Mei) What does she means she saw the other timelines besides our main ones. Is that why her actions are in almost all timelines in minor details. Creating new races from the previous ones, reunited lovers, fixing love ones lives, destroying male abyssals being born, keeping heaven¡¯s fated ones (heroines and heroes of their stories) alive in a pocket dimension, hiding the immortal Phoenix to kill the male abyssals. She showed me the unbalance in the males created from the abyss. They themselves are a mindless bunch that will eat every living thing without a care. So much chaos being born from the the abyss due to timelines deviation from that crazy person. Yet Luna who was supposed to fight him in the 2nd run through of our lives allowed the bastard to do as he wishes as if it didn¡¯t involve her life. In fact if Rika hadn''t reset the souls that died by those abominations wouldn¡¯t be reborn either. Her actions shouldn¡¯t be justified for her means. The fact that she¡¯s lashing out now means her back plans have all been set. But what are they, she can do more damage than Luna can. It¡¯s worrying that she¡¯s now more rational than the 2nd time I met her. I can¡¯t predict her actions. That person decimated the upper world into being only 1% of its last population left. Now that she¡¯s sane and herself it¡¯s scary. She¡¯s less as bold as the one who lost her sane self. ¡°Damn. I shouldn¡¯t have come for drinking here like you asked.¡± (Leona) ¡°You¡¯ve heard us. So what are your thoughts the immortal dragon queen? You''re the best strategist even though eccentric like most of your race. I needed your thoughts on this. How was it? The forgotten goddess¡¯s state in mentality and her actions how was it.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°She seemed stable. Full of sadness, she smells of death. There¡¯s a lingering scent of deads following her. That person seemed like she would go to the extreme at the same time stay within the limits of the boundaries set. If anything she seems more likely to be on our side than Luna. Luna is a loose cannon that can fire or explode on us at any time. Do you suppose we should trust that girl at all? Rika probably let Yao out to test both Luna and that ¡®person.¡¯ After all she¡¯s the closest thing to his existence. She¡¯s the things we as a race discarded. Whereas he¡¯s the personification of the time in rule and laws. But what troubles me is what you told me that Rika did to Yao. She fed her the resentment, sadness and despair from the people who died throughout all our timelines. This is what you told me as you investigated the past eras. Meaning Yao can feed on negative emotions now because Rika did such an unnecessary and odd action.¡± (Leona) ¡°It¡¯s her actions that worries me. What sort of change is she trying to bring. I can no longer predict or see our timeline as a whole. It scares me.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°She¡¯s also the one who did an influx of souls into the system. Actually she made the system itself overload for so many centuries already.¡± (Leona) ¡°Rather the unpredictability of our timelines because of her makes me uneasy.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°But is she also making sure that everyone but herself survives. That¡¯s why she¡¯s doing so much.¡± (Leona) ¡°Does she give the feeling she¡¯s punishing herself hard to you.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°It does, it¡¯s like she¡¯s seeking a place to end herself permanently.¡± (Leona) How do you save someone who wishes not to be saved? That¡¯s Rika¡¯s feelings and wish. She wants to live yet at the same time she seeks her own end. Her feelings and emotions are all her personality but she¡¯s too extreme. ¡°If you¡¯re that worried about her, you just need to find someone to anchor her to one place. Then bring her back to the Realms. Isn¡¯t that obvious.¡± (Leona) I stared at the black haired dragon queen in a white gown in front of me. She says makes sense though. The one to tether her down, there¡¯s so many options and choices. There¡¯s the original Ling Yue¡¯s soul. Then there¡¯s the Hitomi in this timeline that is the main one. Setsuna was also a option since she raised her as a baby to her adulthood. ¡°But neither of the three options that are obvious would be her choice. Unless we bind her down like how Setsuna was sealed inside that baby.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Isn¡¯t the choice obvious make her host Reaha. Isn¡¯t she the fairy and an Asura. It¡¯d be perfect, the girl has both the aspect and she has the race that Rika creates inside her bloodline. If not then Jean works too. That mad human king¡¯s berserker bloodline would make even Kana jumpy. So that¡¯d mean Rika wouldn¡¯t be able to sit put. If not her then we wait until Yuki the half vampire and angel is born. She¡¯s born in a few years after Niana has her 1st child so that child (Yuki) is also the new generation of goddess considering her mother is the goddess of angels and the one who bridges the dead to the living.¡± (Leona) ¡°Didn¡¯t she like hate her inheritance as a goddess bloodline. She was more annoyed by her vampire relatives out to get her. They¡¯d either frame her for a massacre in modern cities of companies or they¡¯d try to assassinate her. Her favorite camouflage was a coke bottle with her blood inside.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°True, but the one Rika can connect with the most is these three is it not.¡± (Leona) ¡°But how is Jean even a option. Her bloodline is from the mad king, her race is a devil demon, her mother was a life dragon wasn¡¯t she. Yet her daughter ended up as the same race as her father who inherited the bloodline of that mad king. She wasn¡¯t exactly sane nor was she able to control herself even to the end.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Yet Rika could connect with her because she¡¯s been there in her second reincarnation wasn¡¯t she. The void and the souls there drives her insane, she was also the host to Corruption that became Yao. Corruption that we as all races discarded because fear it¡¯d control us much like how the rule created that being that killed Rika. Since she was able to come into contact and understand someone similar to a rule, concept or law then she can tame the devil princess.¡± (Leona) ¡°But that Corruption of negatives is what made the outlets so that the Destroyer race would exist as her camera to the outside world. She couldn¡¯t control them completely yet she did monitor us from the other side of her seal. That much disgusts me. I don¡¯t understand how Rika can get along with that thing. It¡¯s like a mass of ugly emotions and darkness corrupting and corroding your mind.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Rika and it coexisted together for a goal. She did hate all gods after Kana died. Actually she snapped into berserker like state. From your memories that you showed me.¡± (Leona) ¡°It¡¯s because I fear and respect Rika.¡± (Yu Mei) ¡°They both hate the race system set by the divines. Probably more so for the one that split from all other races. If Rika was there during the split she wouldn¡¯t allow it. She¡¯d probably treat it like her own child and teach it. Yet the choices weren¡¯t there nor were our own free will. We had to make something or someone take that burden. It¡¯s also why she hates Yami. Yami split from her and gave her more responsibilities than she would need.¡± (Leona) Chapter 54 Hitomi鈥檚 confusion and Rika鈥檚 secret Hitomi POV Rika didn¡¯t seem like she¡¯ll respond to me. Actually I think she¡¯s been busy since. It¡¯s been 2 months since she last contacted me. I¡¯ve been slowly leveling my skills and making new ones. Skill levels starting at level 1-50 is novice. From level 50-100 is adept, level 101- 200 advance, level 201-500 master. No one alive has gotten past that for levels. Well Rika was probably the first one but she was alive before the worlds all combined. I¡¯m still in the level 40s for my skill understanding and leveling them. But from what Rika told me before she left. Levels 501-700 is grand master, 701-1000 is Saint, meaning they¡¯d be on the same level as those mythical heroes you¡¯d hear in fairy tales that can pierce the earth into two or create storms with your own skills and abilities. I did ask Rika what¡¯s the skills naming and her understanding of it but she told me it¡¯s too far off for the current me. My hand went to the book in my hand that Niana gave me earlier. I haven¡¯t sneaked out because a certain someone was injured in bed. So I¡¯m in her room nursing her. ¡°By the way sister Lan said we¡¯re on lockdown until she¡¯s back.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Why the heck is that. I¡¯m perfectly fine now. It¡¯s been a month.¡± (Niana) ¡°But why this story book. The Tale of Raqeis. This twisted story of the princess sacrificing herself for a scum of a hero. She did everything behind the scenes for him. Even killing the demon lord, just for him to kill her. Telling her that he didn¡¯t want to marry her. Such a person shouldn¡¯t even be a hero.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Yet isn¡¯t the story with the saint and the hero romantic.¡± (Niana) ¡°He married an even worst woman who cared for only her reputation. Whereas the princess was the one who cared for his wellbeing. Isn¡¯t this a definition of scum man. Hero or not he killed the one who helped him through the start of the journey. Married the saint that he saw only at the beginning of the story and the end of it.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°The princess was irrelevant wasn¡¯t she. Rather she was stupid.¡± (Niana) ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she hunted and cursed them as a dead soul.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®You aren¡¯t in most cases. When a strong soul has such strong attachment and hatred towards the living they can manifest as a banshee. This story was recorded to a similar case I know. She wasn¡¯t a human princess though. The hero was worst than scum, narcissistic. As for the girl let¡¯s just say the elven princess is very much a menace.¡¯ (Rika) ¡°You¡¯re pitting someone who isn¡¯t even involved with us nor is she such a person. Did she seem kind when she got rid of the assassins, demons, monsters and rebel¡¯s after his life but she didn¡¯t even ask if he wanted all that.¡± (Niana) ¡°Love is illogical Niana. Kinda like your situation right now.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°How the hell is it similar.¡± (Niana) ¡°Don¡¯t growl at me Niana. The dead should even weep if they were killed by the one who they love. You are as blindly charging ahead as the princess.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hphm as if you¡¯re one to talk. You haven¡¯t even fallen in love.¡± (Niana) I didn¡¯t answer her as I closed the book. This book is the one I hate the most. Yet Niana reads it with such a askew outlook. ¡®Actually it¡¯s like the levels and skills name of understanding of it. Though the level skills of adept and whatnot is hidden in tiny ant like letters. Then again the world of yours is like that strange unnatural and very twisted. Niana herself doesn¡¯t realize it either.¡¯ (Rika) I didn¡¯t say anything of that and headed to my room after tossing the book aside. Rika was right my sister was always strange in her own way. Rather she was much like the inhabitants of our world. ¡®Why do you think that even without my magic for the females to reproduce. They somehow got around it and now it¡¯s that if their lover consents they can have children together.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®I for one don¡¯t like it. Her personality seems to be strange. She¡¯s not normal. How can she say that the innocent one has to die just because that person loves someone and protects the one that they love. Niana¡¯s actions and words make no sense.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®It¡¯s in nature of emotions. It¡¯s like how you ignore something you dislike. For her though it¡¯s her perception that¡¯s telling her that it¡¯s something that she doesn¡¯t need. Sympathy towards others isn¡¯t something that Niana feels. She only acts on it because the family told her to. She¡¯s not much different from your Kana N¨¦e.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Shit you¡¯re saying she¡¯ll explode at some point.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Just be glad you didn¡¯t have to deal with her siscon ness anymore.¡¯ (Rika) Wait why does it sound like I think it did. The itch and shiver in my body told me something was very wrong. So I did the thing that my instincts was telling me I ran as fast as I could to Kana Nee¡¯s room. Even if she injured mother her room was still intact and untouched. But the words of Rika set me off in a I don¡¯t like the sound of that. I slammed the sliding doors open in front of me. The pictures and videos in front of me made me cringe in shock. Too much pictures of me. Rather what the fuck is all this. She recorded everything that happened in the house from even from when I was 1 years old. That person scares me now. ¡®Aren¡¯t you glad the obsessed siscon stalker is gone. You¡¯d never know when she¡¯d go Yandere on you if she found you fooling around with a lover.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Warn me before hand. This is my life your talking about.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Rather shouldn¡¯t you warn Ling Yue that the human Empress Jiang Xue was there in the academy. The Flying Flamed Empress was your childhood friend and she¡¯s a magnet for trouble. If I remembered correctly there was one time you visited her with family on a trip and undead resurrected on the spot. Or the other time when you almost become dragon food with her.¡¯ (Rika) Shit, that idiotic cultivator won¡¯t even care for her surroundings. Rather she¡¯d probably find them amusing that everyone is fussing. ¡®Wasn¡¯t the third time like a Demon lord revived on the spot when you were visiting her in her sick bed. That person is the worst too. Her nonchalantness seems to be very high.¡¯ (Rika) Like hell I¡¯ll let that person see or be near Ling Yue. She¡¯d probably just stand there and watch the chaos in amusement. The only time she reacted was when everyone was risking their own hides for themselves. She didn¡¯t even flinch at her life in danger. Damn that bitch maybe a friend but she doesn¡¯t really talk much either. The only time she did was when she smiled and said ¡°that¡¯s all your.¡± When they barely scrapped by when their lives. ¡®Isn¡¯t she worst than a time bomb. If humans had a title for it, I¡¯d say she was something that attracted the unnatural unconsciously.¡¯ (Rika) Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Wait was there a possible outcome like that. Rather I hadn¡¯t heard anything like that. ¡®There is. Once every 1000 years or so a human is born that attracts all sorts of unnatural things to kill it. As if they¡¯re stirred by something more than instincts to just end the person.¡¯ (Rika) That means things will always come for her. This isn¡¯t reassuring for me. It means I could do nothing as Jiang Xue is inside the city at the same school. ¡®Which reminds me your sister behavior isn¡¯t surprising. It¡¯s like the emotions of all races that they casted out that they were afraid would corrupt them. Especially so when they are so human like in nature. Greedy, emotional and very unstable. Much like the gods who allowed such actions to happen.¡¯ (Rika) What the heck is Rika trying to hint at now. Is she trying to say that we don¡¯t have a leash on our emotional side. But does mean that negative emotions were an outlet to something more terrifying. ¡®I¡¯m not saying she¡¯s terrifying, just don¡¯t get caught between her and the gods. Her and my hatred towards the gods is something that is common. Luna isn¡¯t really helping it either.¡¯ (Rika) The direct words and worry in her voice sounded so firm yet serious. Something tells me Rika will do something detrimental to our current lives and change many, people¡¯s lives. Just because her own emotions that seemed as illogical as what she just said. ¡®Would you too like to be a play thing for your next 1,000 lives for the gods to control you, along with your loved ones for entertainment.¡¯ (Rika) Her direct words of anger left a weird aftertaste after she left. That¡¯s why she¡¯s busy. Yet it unsettles me because I saw it coming. The memories from her that showed me had me throwing up a month ago after Niana was injured. The memories of when Rika was still projected through the link to protect the upper worlds in a balance. Yet the gods and goddesses were abusing their power over those that were short lived that were reincarnated. They either had them kill, massacre, steal, and etc. from their old and new loved ones as well as every sin known to humans. It disgusted me about how low they can go. The gods twist and twist the person until they¡¯re but their former shell in their last life as that individual soul. So much so that there is nothing for them to feel anymore in their next reincarnation but sorrow, immense anger, and hatred towards themselves. But the truth is they were never in control of their life. The phrases that Rika then let out in my mind. ¡®For what is left but a life on a thread. A thin thread that they couldn¡¯t forgive and forget even if they reincarnated. Corrupted by power of the divine who abused their authority on a former noble soul until nothing but a speck of dust is left from the shine of that bright soul. How low have we gods fallen that we don¡¯t even let go of the younger generations even on their death.¡¯ (Rika) Now it all makes sense even if it was from first person view of that person that was manipulated. They themselves didn¡¯t want anything to do with that but the gods went around the rules of them being reborn. Just to use them as an interest for their nasty hobbies in boredom. To break their will of their glorious self. I think I understand what that deep sadness inside the link was really. Rika couldn¡¯t let go of the upper worlds not just because Luna. But because to her we¡¯re all her children and responsibilities that she couldn¡¯t let go. In our stead she became angry, her hatred towards her own former race was also showing to the extreme. This means the one she dislike maybe the humans that caused her death but her actions that were strange in those projections of hers was her deep connection to every individual. Yet the gods and goddesses besides Luna didn¡¯t notice her. I think something happened to her reincarnation before this one. Something big happened but I don¡¯t know what. That might be why she¡¯s no longer in good sisterly relationship with Luna either. ¡°Your analysis is pretty good.¡± (Lilith) I flinched when I saw Lilith. She does exist on all timelines as herself. Meaning her being high level and being to read my mind isn¡¯t wrong. She came here for Ling Yue from her being in the past as Lydia. But her being her now seems unnecessary. ¡°Right I¡¯m unnecessary to the current you. But it¡¯s interesting that a certain kitten is fishing in the ever more dangerous sea. Sometimes not knowing is the best. All that awaits you is a former goddess who discarded her divinity for everyone else. What is there possibly to see of someone broken by her own family member.¡± (Lilith) I frown as her looks went from a sexy succubus to a 20 year old grey haired office lady. Even her former purple hair earlier had me confused. Yet the golden eyes earlier told me something more annoying. This person looks like a Destruction Phoenix but isn¡¯t one. ¡°Oh, how funny. You as Rika¡¯s source to stay put and listen to you. The mad forgotten goddess has really fallen down low. So much so that she¡¯s playing family with you. Does she think that she can amend what Luna did to you in the last time line in the main one. Luna purposefully broke your souls and sealed it in all of the small mini worlds so that you could never reunite with your loved ones. It was interesting to watch those two bicker. But I do think that main (course) run through made Rika darker and more depressing now. Even if she did get your soul back to itself as what it was now.¡± (Lilith) Damn it Lilith came like a damn storm. She came with answers and left like a tornado after the mess. That person is very annoying in her own way. But her words still hurts me. Meaning I was but one of the reasons that Rika was being nice to me. Yet her words unsettled me. The way she said it was as if we¡¯d lost and had been through a second run after fucking up the last boss fight. Rika POV I stared at the room of Hitomi silently as I stayed invisible. Rather it wasn¡¯t my fault that Luna was being in such a insecure position. Things didn¡¯t exactly seem normal after that point. It was my feelings that got the better of me. That was what put me in this situation. ¡®Rika, do you think one day they¡¯d all live for another day with all memories unchanged by the gods for once. Even you can¡¯t do so without my help. Was that not why you and I combined our souls, you wept for the dead souls that couldn¡¯t pass on.¡¯ Don¡¯t say it like that Eris. You were born from that bastard looking for the bad timeline that he was the personification of. Everyone lost yet you were the time concept born to a new timeline where it was a lifeless world. ¡®The lowest world survived didn¡¯t it. But the unbalance of no souls in the upper worlds made me and the rest of the world dying. At least I filled in your missing half of your soul.¡¯ (Eris) Yet you were so weak being born that you couldn¡¯t take even a form before we fused into one and resetted everything back to the beginning. Luna¡¯s carelessness and attitude of everyone should die with me is bothersome. ¡®I might be a new soul. The new concept of Time personality made but I came from a dying world. It was also there that you peeked into the outcomes and different timelines of if you lost or won. Each outcome has a different effect. Luna shouldn¡¯t had left things go that far just because she hated all others as if they¡¯re below her.¡¯ (Eris) There was three unneeded out come. Only one was needed and that was to start before the Heroes era. Before Luna had authority over information. Allowing small individuals and couples to rise in to power remember their past lives. As well as allowing them to happy with their soulmates. I didn¡¯t like watching them be more miserable than my own life. ¡®I think you playing matchmaker looked annoying. Forcing them to meet and guiding them directly was so problematic. But you really should do something about your sight.¡¯ (Eris) We share one body though that much is true Eris. Yet I can¡¯t see a person¡¯s face anymore much less their hair color. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m also losing my eyesight every once in while. ¡®That¡¯s not exactly a good thing. Hitomi would get suspicious of us if you don¡¯t interact with her. You also have to fix the soul system by linking it to the status system so that Luna, they wouldn''t exploit it again.¡¯ (Eris) You didn¡¯t mind that I named you right. Even though you too were dying there with me in that 5th timeline that he created. The other 4 recorded means we¡¯ve been through this that many times already. ¡®I don¡¯t exactly mind. After all I don¡¯t have a body. I became aware after we fused. Dying was the only option left. Plus what¡¯s the use of knowledge when you can¡¯t use it. Your main body is slow at learning because we¡¯re getting into sync because we¡¯re two different souls in one body.¡¯ (Eris) Yes I know you don¡¯t hold it against me that I¡¯m seeking my own death. That much you also understand why. ¡®The souls are something you nourished to be what they are now in the upper worlds. You want them to survive and continue to live. Not be destroyed into nothingness. To thrive and live their lives as their own of their own choice. But I will interfere if you really seek to end yourself. You know that right.¡¯ (Eris) I understand Eris, it¡¯s because you and I share the same body. You don¡¯t wish to be alone again. Whereas I just want to selfishly go towards my own goal without considering that we¡¯re linked to one life line. ¡®Rather no one would probably even notice an odd soul stuck to you at all. Especially one such as myself.¡¯ (Eris) Yes that¡¯s true, no one noticed. Not even Yu Mei who had authority over the upper world here. Ling Yue didn¡¯t even notice it either. They probably won¡¯t notice until we get recycled into the system again. ¡®True it does feel like we¡¯re outsiders that have too much authority but got kicked out by the status system.¡¯ (Eris) As an outsider we can¡¯t exactly cheat the system unless we interfere directly. It resets if we did indirect help to a said individual or population itself. Thus more problematic stuff crops up. ¡®At least this time Hitomi is getting a happy ending right.¡¯ (Eris) 9 million run throughs and this is the smoothest she¡¯s actually going after Yu Mei interfered. After I asked for a favour. ¡®Well thanks to me she got to keep her memories of it intact. But damn I didn¡¯t account for Lilith being able to cheat like that too.¡¯ (Eris) That person is on no ones side. Her actions benefit herself and her interests. She will return favours because she hates being indebted to someone. That¡¯s who Lilith is. Instead I feel like I¡¯m a ghost from the past who can¡¯t move on and lingering here to fulfil my selfish wishes. I¡¯m not exactly as noble as Hitomi made me out to be. My wish is for everyone in the void and all the other souls to survive. Kana is the one I most worry about since the gods abuse their authority on her as a goddess of death. ¡®I know. She will be fine this time around. Longest Luna doesn¡¯t find out that she¡¯s her niece this time around. I¡¯ll try to limit me talking to you when others are around. But I¡¯ll try my best to sense the surroundings for you.¡¯ (Eris) ¡®Thanks Eris.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Your sight has been damaged since Luna blinded you. Us resetting the upper worlds doesn¡¯t mean your past injuries reset too. We may have authority over time but if it¡¯s also damage made by another over it. It¡¯s no use healing it. You did seal your goddess traits so you¡¯ve been using my abilities over time.¡¯ (Eris) ¡®The damage done by Luna is all that¡¯s left. It can¡¯t be helped that she joined hands with the one person we least expect.¡¯ (Rika) ¡®Don¡¯t use my powers too much an anomaly happening isn¡¯t something we want them noticing. Use the racial traits of the half Astra bloodline that you picked for us.¡¯ (Eris) ¡®Actually I have a great idea, why don¡¯t you appear for the first time in history. Like in front of Hitomi. Like since we share the same body it should be fine right. You also want to go out right.¡¯ (Rika) I know it, Eris is different from those concept of time born since the beginning. She¡¯s one that is born when a Timeline itself is ending and dying. Eris seemed more powerful after we reset everything. Because she herself isn¡¯t dying anymore. She does have the same authority as the bastard that killed me but she¡¯s like an innocent active child. Not too naive but playful and full of interest in the living things around us. I can understand we came from the edge of a dying world. There probably wasn¡¯t much to see at all. The scenery was there but there¡¯s no more souls to be recycled into the system thus no living beings aside from some plants. Zero intelligent life form to interact and you have a closed off child. Eris deserves as much as that since she too was something born from nature itself. I want her to at least get a chance to also live her own life. Chapter 55 Half truths Hitomi POV I didn¡¯t think Rika would come back for a while. So after Lilith left I went to the one place I could have a peace of mind. Mother they bought the house when I was 4 years old. This tatami mansion in the grasslands full of monsters with a barrier around it. The mansion was bought they created a second floor basement to store information and weaponry that was sealed up. To never be used again or abuse by its owners. It calms me being there in the middle of the weapons and the documents inside the basement. The smell of dust and the smell of paper there leaves a calming effect on me. ¡®Hmm she¡¯s right.¡¯ That voice sounded different from Rika. Yet the one in front of me was a 15 year old girl with budding figure. Her clothes was a uniform of a school but the light purple hair confused me. The difference between her and Rika was that her eyes were closed. There was similarities to Rika but she wasn¡¯t her. That¡¯s the feelings I was getting from her. ¡®I told her you would notice. A friend of Rika¡¯s. A new born soul who shares her memories if you must ask. We share a body after all. I do have to fill in her missing gaps in between. A goddess being chained and sealed into a mortal body can¡¯t be left unrestrained. It¡¯s like leaking energy and asking the unnatural to come kill us as a baby.¡¯ Her bluntness was similar but her words provided me with enough information. Yet my soul prying passive isn¡¯t working on her. ¡®It doesn¡¯t work on concepts and rules. I am one of the exceptions to it. Rika¡¯s busy so she asked me to stay with you. Actually I don¡¯t hate it. I never had a body or form before I met her. I was just conscious, aware of my surroundings but unable to do anything.¡¯ ¡®Then may I know the name of this guest that interrupted my peaceful thoughts.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Eris, that¡¯s what she named me. Like the poison lilies that kills the instant you step into that small poisonous world.¡¯ (Eris) Why the heck does Rika name a child something like that much less a 15 year old like her. The innocence from her smile and running around me seems to unsettle me with her name. ¡®She said because in the gods¡¯ divine language it translates to roses. Rika wanted me to be like the flower, able to defend myself and not be harmed by others. Her words meant she didn¡¯t want me to be like her. Nor does she want me losing my emotions. Yet the changes are also my fault.¡¯ (Eris) The girl in the black and red high school uniform sat down. Rather she seems down at her own words like she was at fault for their situation now. ¡®Our body is 25 years old. Yet we have no control of it. It¡¯s on autopilot because her actions. I¡¯m also fine with that. I¡¯ve never interacted with others before. Plus the humans there seems to have problems with communication with each other as a family. The resentment possessing us isn¡¯t really helping much but it¡¯s not that bad.¡¯ (Eris) So this girl knows their situation isn¡¯t optimistic at all. Actually if it was normal person they¡¯d be annoyed by being aware of their body being possessed. It¡¯s an uncomfortable feeling just from seeing the memories. Though from the looks of it their life doesn¡¯t seem all that bad. Just too much novels being read online and stuck at home or babysitting. Rather the only problems for her is when she gets behind the wheels. Seems the things possessing her won¡¯t allow her. It¡¯s like a strong resentment that makes the body sluggish and very sleepy after she tries to drive a car. That¡¯s their only problem with their modern life, aside from a bit slow in the skills and the brain area. She could probably function as a normal person but that won¡¯t allow its host. ¡®I see.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Actually I¡¯m certain she¡¯s doing this because she¡¯s guilty that I don¡¯t have a actual body. It¡¯s like Rika at the same time not. Her body is also my home. She got sad when she heard me say that maybe if she and I reincarnated I¡¯d cease to be. Instead it angered her. But I don¡¯t actually mind. I mean aren¡¯t I a intruder in her body. Plus her allowing me free roam and saying you won¡¯t know the difference.¡¯ (Eris) Actually the difference was huge. They¡¯re different colored hair. Just that Eris seems weirdly attached to Rika. I think I understand why Rika wanted her away from Rika. ¡®I¡¯m certain she just wants you to experience on your own.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Well that¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m physically manifested like this. Why am I different from Rika. We are both soul projections. Only we don¡¯t have access anymore to the status system. It¡¯s kinda hard for her to relink the soul system to the system now. But her problems isn¡¯t yours. I think she knows you¡¯ll help. I¡¯m also the one protecting her by not allowing you to peek on her 2nd life. Her problems stem from the buds. That¡¯s not something that should be your problem.¡¯ (Eris) ¡®You¡¯re saying you won¡¯t allow her to sacrifice herself into nothingness.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®I¡¯ll make sure she remembers everything in her next life. Except the painful loneliness that she felt after she lost it (everything and everyone around her) when she died.¡¯ (Eris) I stared at the 15 year old girl in front of me with a sad smile. Yet her closed eyes bugged me for some reason. Like how the hell can you see with your eyes closed much less in soul protection form. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. ¡®It bothers you doesn¡¯t it. I gave her my sight because her own was damaged by Luna who borrowed from someone. A damage like that will never heal. Borrowing from a rule or concept can fix all answers right.¡¯ (Eris) Her way of telling me that Rika was truly actually blind because Luna irritated me. Why does Rika not tell me anything about herself personally. ¡®Rika loses her vision occasionally. But her sight is a bit bad. Like she can¡¯t see a person¡¯s face anymore and their hair color. When she loses her vision, she¡¯s like a child panicking because it becomes dark. She¡¯s afraid of losing her sight.¡¯ (Eris) Eris does seem to be physically more stable than any souls I¡¯ve seen in notes. Even for a soul projection. It¡¯s a full solid especially for someone who said she doesn¡¯t have a body before this. Her head tilted at me as she curled in a ball as she stared at me with closed eyes. Which creeped me out since I couldn¡¯t see her eyes. ¡®It¡¯s not my fault. Luna attacked her eyes in anger in her last life. My sight was given to her while she sealed her sight so she wouldn¡¯t lose it completely. Yet it¡¯s also not healing because it¡¯s a time attributed wound.¡¯ (Eris) Wait a second, why did she pop out from under me. That just gave me a chill since it made her look like the spirit races. They can go through objects like apparitions. It¡¯s very chilly when she does so too. ¡®Strange, so when I don¡¯t want to touch you I can go through you and the objects around you.¡¯ (Eris) ¡®Can you see with your eyes closed like that.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Well I borrow the senses of the others for sight but my hearing is just fine. Plus Rika¡¯s been through the timeline so many times that I know where most things are. Even lost relics, artifacts and weapons.¡¯ (Eris) From her words the first part she meant was from being inside a crowd of people. But she won¡¯t do so alone. Yet she¡¯s more excited to be out and about as she walks around in here. I guess our information and weapons don¡¯t bug her. The weapons might be sealed here but sometimes they act up and break their seals every once in while. ¡®Dorchihara is still in the hands of your mother is it not. The soul weapon that seals elemental spirits inside. Elemental spirits are spirits created by human faith and belief. Thus the elementals named Undine, Salamander, Sylph, Volt, and Gnome were sealed into the sword. That is still in her hands then she isn¡¯t in danger from Yuna.¡¯ (Eris) ¡®Why do you sound so sure that Kana N¨¨e won¡¯t harm mother again.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®From Rika¡¯s experience and knowledge of the timelines. She does have access throughout all of the timelines. But if she doesn¡¯t go in order it gets kinda confusing even for me.¡¯ (Eris) ¡®Wait you said timelines like time loops for us. Is that what you mean.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®So you¡¯re not stupid. Yes, Luna has been using to empower and enhance herself. Actually I¡¯m now gonna send you somewhere. It¡¯s still within this timeline no worries. You¡¯ll meet the princess who is the presentation of the human¡¯s will power to survive manifested. She¡¯s in an infinite time loop of killing undead. It should be enough to hone your skills against all odds.¡¯ (Eris) Wait don¡¯t freaking teleport me with such a big magic circle. Freaking Niana will freak out that someone somehow broke in to the barrier. The blue light engulfed me along with the magic circle under me. That person is as eccentric as Luna in name. But I¡¯m sure her words didn¡¯t have any malice. Yet the sights before me left me stunned, a medieval Stone Age castle in ruins, all types of undead overrun all over the place. Skeletons, zombies, ghouls, vampires, and etc. are all killing humans as they please. While I can see in the battle a shine in the distance as someone blasts the wasteland even more. ¡®Unusual right. This time period for her is frozen in a time loop infinitely. The Flame Empress dies, she takes the throne and not long after her kingdom is always overrun by undead. Her mother maybe a human hero but even she has limits. It¡¯s a human¡¯s body afterall. She¡¯s the human¡¯s only hope. If she calls they would all die here. The girl in this loop because she knows if she doesn¡¯t fight back they can go out to other time periods. Thus the close off time space, this is why no one outside has stepped into this zone despite it all.¡¯ (Eris) I frowned at her but blocked a blow from my right. Seems this place isn¡¯t a great place to be distracted. Too many undead gathered in one place inst a good thing for me. It wasn¡¯t complicated for me but I think Eris sent me here on purpose to get in touch with the human princess. ¡®Everything here resets when she dies on the battlefield as usual. But her skills and instincts are honed. Cruel it maybe but she always cries when she sees her mother dying of illness. A 14 year old crowned empress, yet she ends up as a princess all because of undead invading her kingdom.¡¯ (Eris) I couldn¡¯t talk back to Eris as I pulled out a naginata to cut down the zombie next to me. The guts actually poured out in front of me. It felt unsettling but I had to bash the skeleton behind it with the shaft of my naginata. Obviously the skeletons are weak to blunt attacks. How obvious can it be for low level skeletons. Rather it annoys me that they¡¯re climbing the destroyed castle walls towards me. What the hell, I¡¯m not even a human here yet I¡¯m getting attacked too. ¡®I did say outsiders are unwelcome here. Especially so in a wasteland with misama from the undead. It¡¯s turned most of the land unfertile after all. Then again they usually can¡¯t find this place because she closes herself in and everyone else out.¡¯ (Eris) ¡®Tell me that first part you idiot.¡¯ (Hitomi) I stabbed the ghoul in the stomach but my naginata almost got stuck in there. It¡¯s unsettling with their blood being so purple. Why the heck are there this many undead. I think the count was probably more than 1 million. They don''t really let you rest. Yet I¡¯m glad there¡¯s no vampires here. There¡¯s more skeletons again with shields and swords. Damn, they¡¯re endless, I probably won¡¯t be able to rest for a while. Where the hell is the source for these undead anyway. Even if I have a lot of stamina I¡¯d probably be mentally exhausted at some point. I can see why Luna labels the evolve zombies as a no go now. It¡¯s because they learn from past experiences and counter you back in unexpected ways. Damn another arrow to my left leg. Sure I can regenerate but having a weapon stuck in you hurts. ¡®Hmm, Rika was right you suck at this.¡¯ (Eris) ¡®You don¡¯t say. Sending a beginner who just got used to the instincts of dodging and control of her overpowered body isn¡¯t helping. Why the hell do you throw me in such a war zone.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Because you¡¯re similar to the young naive Rika. The one who once trusted people in battlefield. But the truth is, in a life and death battle it¡¯s every person for themselves.¡¯ (Eris) ¡®So you toss me here to make me experience it all. Just on a whim.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®No. It is because of your similarities but the outcome is different for you.¡¯ (Eris) When she says that I could explosions getting closer to here. The same one I¡¯ve been hearing off in the distance. The glow from the battle front seems to be getting closer too. I guess Eris meant it when she said me and Rika were different. ¡®Rika was 5 when she saw humans at war. So the young girl decided to help but instead they barred their weapons at her.¡¯ (Eris) Her words rang in my ears as if she was saying that the humans were mad wild dogs attacking a person. It must¡¯ve been my imagination since I¡¯m still fighting the skeletons. ¡®I¡¯m not lying they were like that. The gods blood is golden. The Phoenixes bleeds silver. Yet when they die they¡¯re reduced to golden ashes on the end of their lives.¡¯ (Eris) My mouth twitched as I blocked another attack towards me, I removed the arrows in my legs as I tossed them back. Damn it Eris are you trying to distract and kill me in battle. I could almost imagine a 5 year old Rika confused in a war zone. That made my stomach turn in annoyance. This isn¡¯t really helping me. My sisters did take the baby on the trip out when I asked them to go out though. (The parasitic baby from the dark forest) Yet this pisses me off that Eris is getting on my nerves. ¡°Damn it Eris show yourself and fight me if you¡¯re going to act like this.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Was it wrong to tell you the facts.¡± (Eris) She had a solid body in front of me. But the dress she had on was a full body armor except her head. It didn¡¯t really match her considering that she seemed to have barely C cup breasts. Yet the skeletons around her trying to attack her were reduced into ashes in seconds. ¡°Did you know I am the same as that bastard that got Rika killed. It disgusts me. But I didn¡¯t have a body but was conscious. I just existed in dying worlds. If Rika does risk it all, it will probably be long after you¡¯re dead. You don¡¯t need to worry about us.¡± (Eris) I opened my mouth but no words came out. The knowledge she gave me was too much of a shock. Somehow it unsettles me about Eris. This was what felt so wrong about her. Rika was looking for a place to die and return to. Eris is looking for a home here, yet her actions tells me she doesn¡¯t care for herself. The explosions and the fighting seemed to be getting close that my ears are now ringing. Chapter 56 Eris wish and Rika鈥檚 Burden 3rd POV (8 hour prior to teleporting Hitomi) ¡°Damn it, I was saving the Asura racial abilities for last but why isn¡¯t the stupid soul system not copying it like usual.¡± (Luna) ¡°Because I have authority over souls and time itself. Rika didn¡¯t set the limits but I did so since you¡¯re the one who harmed her. Even if she only wants to punish you a bit. I¡¯m not the same I won¡¯t let such a person get away.¡± (Eris) Luna with her blue green hair in frustration glared at the 15 year old girl in mourning dress. The light purple hair and the face looked similar but the vibe this person had was different from Rika. She wasn¡¯t the Rika that she wanted to see. ¡°What the fuck are you talking about. No one has authority over the systems itself.¡± (Luna) ¡°Think you, yourself is pure by dressing like a priestess. All I¡¯ve seen is a brat who threw her tantrum and injured her sister. Many centuries ago, you¡¯re the one who caused her the most pain. Time attribute wounds can¡¯t be rewinded back. Nor can they be dispelled by me either. They have to be healed slowly by a individual whose soul has the abilities to. Or to be done (healed) so by the bastard who caused it. (The source of it) Therefore you¡¯re disqualified as a family as a whole.¡± (Eris) ¡°I never did as you say. I just want to see Rika.¡± (Luna) ¡°And punish her for leaving you? That¡¯s your only thoughts on the fact that she left you to protect you! You¡¯re no different than those humans that killed her indirectly in the first place. It¡¯s also why I had to find a human with the abilities to heal souls. You made this mess, you¡¯re the cause of all her pain. Do you even understand that she¡¯s spiraling everything into a mad plan of hers to discard all divinity of their authority over this world. All of it was you at the center. My plans are more through than hers. I know hers will backfire. Especially when it¡¯s you fucking them up Luna. So to make sure, I¡¯ll strip your abilities as a Divine Phoenix. You can have your life back without all that power. Just wait for a few centuries and you¡¯ll understand it all. You don¡¯t truly need divinity even if your born with it.¡± (Eris) She snapped her fingers and chains came out alive from the ground and swallowed Luna. Eris stared at her white skin with a weird unease. It was strange that she can see even though she gave her sight to Rika. If anything it felt unhindered compared to Rika. Rika was injured whereas she was alive and unwell in a dying world. ¡°Scenery was all I had alone there. Whereas she lived in the darkness weeping for the lost souls destroyed by the process of losing. Even if I disappear I won¡¯t allow them to lose. If I can I want to exist by combining our souls. I want Rika to life with a part of me in her. So that she won¡¯t be used and tossed aside ever again. Nor will I allow anyone to harm her. Gentleness and kindness of hers is but poison seeping out from her. No one can harm her again. Especially not you Luna. I won¡¯t forgive such a selfish person. Rika sacrificed herself for your future, yet you trample on her. Then again you won¡¯t hear me with those chains stripping and eating away the Divine Phoenix¡¯s abilities. Stripping you down to a Destructive Phoenix is fine. It¡¯s your just desserts for someone like you.¡± (Eris) ¡®I still have 7 hours to go until I have to go meet Hitomi. Then I guess with Rika sleeping because she¡¯s afraid of losing her sight isn¡¯t helping. But I¡¯m glad she doesn¡¯t see what I¡¯ve been doing during these times. I¡¯ll go with my own plans. I don¡¯t have access to the status systems but my abilities does allow me to manipulate souls. So I think I¡¯ll allow individuals to remember their past lives permanently.¡¯ (Eris) Eris walked to the throne room of Luna¡¯s with a bitter smile. She had such a urge to destroy the temple of Luna. Yet she didn¡¯t do so, if she did something so obvious Rika would suspect her. Even she couldn¡¯t stand how Rika does everything in selflessly without caring for herself. ¡°Rika is like my sister and other half. Her memories and knowledge is what taught me a dying being. As the child she gave life to and raised I won¡¯t allow others to destroy her nor for herself to be destroyed by her own hands. There we go, I¡¯ve also led Kana to Ember. I¡¯m glad she named her stubborn 2nd sister. I guess I¡¯m adopted so that makes me the 3rd child.¡± (Eris) Her eyes were still closed but she didn¡¯t seem bothered because she could still see. In fact she found it ironic since she really was just using Aura to see. Aura was the energy in nature born with it. Like a golden sea enveloped in all things. Living and non living. It¡¯s a thick mist like energy that humans once had before they were born. Yet Eris used it to see the things around her. Despite it all she felt uncomfortable being close to Luna so she quickly left the place. ¡°Hatred begets more hatred and revenge. That¡¯s what you tell me but you yourself are doing it Rika. You could so easily just ask and I can age them down to the smallest things.¡± (Eris) In her mourning dress she set down the white lilies she hid in her left hand when she was talking to Luna. Eris walked from Luna¡¯s temple to a hidden laboratory that was 700 kilometres away. She used her time abilities to shorten her distance getting there. Once inside she smiled at the body hooked into the machines. The dark purple hair and the white skin with perfect proportions in front of her was obvious. It was Rika¡¯s body recreated by Rika. ¡°I¡¯ve hidden this place with a time barrier, I¡¯ve also lay down traps so Luna and her people would go insane. Hitomi and Liam can come her as they please as you wish. It¡¯s in Hitomi¡¯s nature to never abuse her powers. That¡¯s why you allowed Yu Mei to send them to different time streams that weren¡¯t the real you. If anything I made sure to clone this body in case my plans go wrong. I¡¯ve even went as far as to use forbidden arts, diagrams and seals. If all 100 of my plans fail at least you¡¯ll survive it all with my memories. At least someone will know that I was here. I don¡¯t need anyone else. If anything I don¡¯t even look for someone else. In fact I know I¡¯m different from everyone. May the gods be punished along with those that made you suffer. My plans won¡¯t be liked by you, making them aware of your sacrifice for them is just the beginning. If I have to start from the past so be it. At least this way they won¡¯t turn on you again and be tricked by Luna as well as that bastard.¡± (Eris) A dark red beam shot out from Eris¡¯s heart as she smiled but if Rika was awake she¡¯d shout at her for doing something so insane. Eris was using her abilities to synchronize individuals of the past with their happier past lives in the 4th alternative timelines. As well as giving them eidetic memory along with the knowledge of the world they live in the Realms. Along with their history of Rika¡¯s sacrifice to protect their home. ¡°I wonder how much change and chaos this will be for that Luna (innocent unaware). For her she probably thinks it¡¯s strange for humans and other race to have such knowledge much less use of the status system itself. You can¡¯t erase something that began when you were at your weakest. This is also my fight Rika. So I won¡¯t allow these small things to bother you. Luna can be petty all she wants.¡± (Eris) Even Eris knew, the real reason why Luna was so pissed at Rika was because Rika cared for her and everyone¡¯s wellbeing. So in her anger she took it out on the rest of the world. She knew they were innocent from it, yet she took everything and her anger out on them because her sister protected everyone. By invisible hands that reached out and stretched throughout her life so Luna headed towards insanity. Questioning if she too was ever influenced by her own sister. But the only time her sister did get involved in her life was before the realms were created. Instead Luna¡¯s insecurities ate away at herself after finding out she forgot she had a sister because her memories were also erased with everyone else. ¡°She should not even look for Rika. And Rika shouldn¡¯t have sent her letter to Luna, thus derailing Luna¡¯s life trajectory. I can never be honest about myself to Rika. After all her burden is so much more than just my and her own life. Meaning I can¡¯t have her to myself even if she acted like a mother.¡± (Eris) Eris sat down as she stared at Rika¡¯s face without saying anything more. Instead she hummed herself a tone that she remembered Rika singing to her. It soothed her to be around Rika. So she didn¡¯t like the idea of separation. But she knew that things would go that way if Rika failed. So she planned for all possible outcomes just in case. Betrayal of the Asuras was also an outcome that she thought would happen. So her second plan was to start from them. Rather she sat in the laboratory alone annoyed at the thoughts. ¡°The ones that Rika needs are the Asura race and the Phoenixes. So they should be my first options after the first plan.¡± (Eris) The most populated race is phoenixes. Having Asura race means having the abilities to counter time. Third race she needed was the elves and fairies. If anything she hated when she couldn¡¯t hear Rika but she knew she should let her rest. Rika¡¯s eye injuries were what causes her to lose her eye sight for a random period of time. It also causes her to be afraid to lose her sight completely. ¡°Even if I say she¡¯s never alone she probably will ignore it. That¡¯s how she is. Everyone but herself. Yet she fears the most is the loneliness. Maybe if she does screw up all my plans that last resort will probably have her cry. If I¡¯m truly gone because of her choices I wonder how she¡¯ll act.¡± (Eris) Eris sat there moping for awhile but she didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead she stood up and touched the glass with Rika¡¯s body inside. ¡°A carrier. Container, a body. An vessel. I guess putting all my abilities and powers into it for her to use later on would be a good gift if she wakes up in it again. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be alive though. After all not everyone is grateful to Rika. Even if she¡¯s the one to keep them safe and alive as themselves. Though I¡¯m sure Rika would be pissed off to know that I used more than half my blood for her body even if it¡¯s charity from my side. She¡¯d probably flip out on me. If all else fails you¡¯re replacing my position. It¡¯s a last resort Rika I hope you stay sane when it¡¯s all done.¡± (Eris) ¡°What you¡¯re doing is something forbidden. Even if she remembers you, she¡¯ll feel the loss very deeply. Is this truly your wish Eris.¡± ¡°As a Guardian of Time and unable to move your own body that¡¯s always in a sleeping state Irene. You shouldn¡¯t lecture me. Her heart will heal over time. It¡¯s because I know and see her outcome. That¡¯s why I have to go through such extremes to make her realize that her life still matters to others. I¡¯ll makes sure she always remains sane. Since that¡¯s the one who saved me. Her mistake was only one thing. The worlds balance shouldn¡¯t be her problem nor do the souls she¡¯s trying to save. If she asks you who¡¯s outside the time stream. Just say I forced you. She can understand that I too can be selfish. Because I want her to remember me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m preparing so much. I¡¯ll get dirty to get rid of all her pain if she wants but she won¡¯t allow me so I have to do this directly.¡± (Eris) Her head turned to the white light flickering in front of her. The maiden in front of her was but a unstable projection of the lady who¡¯s been asleep since the beginning. If she can awaken her body she would¡¯ve been able to prevent them from dying. ¡°It¡¯s not your actions I¡¯m questioning. I¡¯m questioning your choice of doing things to her. Are you gonna leave her heart scarred for life because your own selfishness.¡± (Irene) ¡°I have to. So that she can forget about Luna and the pain she felt then. Even if she acts brave that made her unable to trust again. It¡¯s the only way. To heal her broken heart, I know I have to break the shackles first. Rika will probably cry later but at least she¡¯d be free from it all and feel again right.¡± (Eris) Her attention focused on the turquoise hair color that was now stable out of the flickering light. ¡°It¡¯s also why she made your soulmate an immortal to end herself. Yet you also deny allowing that to happen. If we can save her along with everyone else, that¡¯s your wish and thought. I understand that¡¯s also why I have to go in such a roundabout way with Rika. For I will never be honest with Rika. She gets her wish to return and I get mine to be remembered isn¡¯t it a win win for everyone.¡± (Eris) ¡°It¡¯s not! You wish for yourself to be food for soul. That¡¯s not an answer.¡± (Irene) Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. ¡°Then your selfish wish for everyone to live is vain Irene. In such an harsh world we live in this is how much things will always be. There is always a bloodied sacrificed path. Even human history is such you can¡¯t avoid it either. Nor can anyone else. So what if I¡¯m a concept of another timeline. I die it¡¯s likely no one will grieve for me. Plus technically I should be nonexistent here. I¡¯m an invader from the outside of your timeframe. Rika is also but she belongs to this world. For she was born in this world. She was only stranded in mine because she was betrayed by Luna. No one would care for Luna aside from her own sister. This is the truth. Yet what did she do. She tried to kill herself is this repayment of saving your own life. It¡¯s worst than a child. Thus even at the expense of my own existence I will correct all the wrongs between them as well as this timeline before it gets messed up further.¡± (Eris) ¡°So you¡¯re planning to¡­¡­ no your plan at the start was to sacrifice you and Luna at the start.¡± (Irene) ¡°You¡¯re sharp. With both us gone she¡¯d no longer be shackled.¡± (Eris) ¡°That won¡¯t make her happy, you know that. It¡¯ll only make her worst.¡± (Irene) ¡°Why do you think the moon lights is the strongest on the purple moon. So much so that the beasts and monsters go insane? What will happen if I in doing so discarded her mad goddess title that they gave her and the title of moon goddess connecting her and Luna? All that¡¯s left is her abilities to shift and fix souls as well as bestow skills and abilities to people. As well was her racial traits for time manipulation. She gave me a form. So my purpose maybe cruel to her but I want her to live. Without me and those that chained her like she was but a caged bird. That person should be freed for once. I¡¯ll make sure that she won¡¯t be chained to a promise again. Especially one she can¡¯t keep without breaking herself like this again. Luna at 9 year old maybe naive and innocent but that promise is what made this mess. So to truly free her of it means permanent death of the one who she promised or the death of her soul permanently. Since she knew this she seeks her permanent death that benefits everyone else. That being said I will break her free of it all. Along with my death. If I make sure Luna gets reborn in the new timeline at the end of the battle that¡¯s all that matters to her. But what I will do is a clean slate for both the current Rika. Hate me she will for it. Yet it¡¯s better than Luna messing up everything after we succeed everything. What¡¯s one more wish of someone who was dying in a dying world. This world seems to run even without me. It connects more with Rika. Yet I stripped Luna of her abilities to put her on equal terms as the current weakens Rika.¡± (Eris) ¡°If that is truly your plan then that means your truly meaning to go through that.¡± (Irene) ¡°Soul Tribute ritual. Indeed I offer all I have and my powers to someone with an exchange of myself and someone else. Doesn¡¯t matter if the other person knows or not. Since I share a body with Rika. I have to separate at some point. Just I might have to go a bit too early for her to like. This is probably risky on my part but this is something I have to do. Rika hates this but if I can I will. That person will never change her nature so someone has to end this cycle for her.¡± (Eris) ¡°Does it truly have to end like this.¡± (Irene) ¡°If she hates me then so be it. Punishing a 300 million year old goddess who¡¯s never gonna listen is useless. If it pushes her then that¡¯s that. At least I know that my soul will fuse with her after the tribute. It¡¯ll also heal her sight completely. Rika didn¡¯t deserve the end that awaited her.¡± (Eris) The white light tried to approach Eris but went straight though her. Instead Irene shed a tear on the other side in the space she was in. Her body couldn¡¯t move but she had felt much grieve for those erased by the mad concept in their timeline. Rika had showed her all the other timelines. But the one without Rika caring for everyone was truly chaos itself. All that was there were its citizens living in fear of male mindless abyssals overrun. No soul mates were together nor were they spared. When she saw Eris¡¯s timeline it was a lifeless world with only landscapes and soulless husks. There was zero development and the souls there was practically very low or nonexistent. So she understood how Eris meant she wanted to thank Rika. ¡°Why are you two so extreme.¡± (Irene) ¡°Because miss fairy godmother for everyone, they deserve a chance don¡¯t they. You can¡¯t do much but watch now. But you also hate it. Rika raised me 400 million years waiting for her next reincarnation. So I have to. She is the one there when it was just me. All that¡¯s left is her. That means can¡¯t I too do something to fill in what¡¯s left inside of her. As twisted as I maybe I want her to be happy and be herself for once. Unburdened by everyone else and live for herself. That¡¯s my only wish. Which means to do so I have to free her first.¡± (Eris) ¡°If you do so she¡¯ll hate herself for all her actions up to now won¡¯t she.¡± (Irene) ¡°She won¡¯t. That person hasn¡¯t changed much in her 2nd life. Rika still retains most of her personality now. So I know. She¡¯ll be fine. Even without, she live on. Whether she forgives Luna and me afterwards it¡¯s up to her. There¡¯s no need for her to always protect what everyone hopes for anymore, she needs to let go.¡± (Eris) ¡°Eris.¡± (Irene) ¡°Oh¡­ my eyes are bleeding. I guess backlash from forbidden arte affects concepts a little too. But a golden silver blood is interesting. Am I counted as a divine and a Phoenix. I who shares a body with a former goddess.¡± (Eris) ¡°Worrying so much will make your beautiful fairy like body with wrinkles and gray hair.¡± (Eris) ¡°Shut it. Rather is the only backlash tears of blood for you.¡± (Irene) ¡°It wasn¡¯t much backlash though it just feels funny. There¡¯s like no discomfort at all.¡± (Eris) ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine.¡± (Irene) ¡°I¡¯m no child. My core is fine see it¡¯s here in my forehead. Us concepts have a core, each in our body, destroy that and we cease to be. Longest it¡¯s alive so are we. Even if our souls are gone the rules and laws will just make us reborn as a whole.¡± (Eris) ¡°But you won¡¯t be the current you.¡± (Irene) ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know now. Rika will learn it all when she has all my memories. If she hates me then that¡¯s that. I won¡¯t be there to judge her. That person needs it more than anything. So that she won¡¯t be another Yu Mei and regret accidentally killing Luna with her own hands.¡± (Eris) ¡°You¡¯ll then dirty your hands for her.¡± (Irene) ¡°I¡¯ll give my blue core to you for safe keeping. Maybe it¡¯ll have its uses when I¡¯m gone.¡± (Eris) ¡°It will not! You won¡¯t use it for something so selfish as that even if you¡¯re gone. Rika will really cry if you do.¡± (Irene) ¡°You know you¡¯re more perceived as a angel will be by humans than anyone. Thank you. For being angry in my place. Rika never realized that about me.¡± (Eris) ¡°I will use your core to detect his. But that¡¯s all I¡¯ll do with it. No self destructing it either.¡± (Irene) ¡°So how did you guess that the personalities would be erased.¡± (Eris) ¡°The way you acted, you actually knew that a new soul always gets implanted into the core.¡± (Irene) ¡°I see you read my serious expression. But there are three ways to destroy a core: attack it directly, have another concept destroy the core, or self destruction of one core on another.¡± (Eris) ¡°Then why leave it with me.¡± (Irene) ¡°Maybe a memento that I existed as a whole in this weird world for me.¡± (Eris) ¡°Damn it Eris at least seek a way to exist without all this.¡± (Irene) ¡°You¡¯re the type to be burdened and feel sad when you see tragedy in front. I¡¯d say ignore me as if I was never here. Then you¡¯d be able to live with a piece of mind. Irene when you¡¯re finally freed from sleeping. I wish you¡¯d be truly happy with your choices.¡± (Eris) ¡°Stop being an idiot! Why did you leave such a¡­..¡± (Irene) ¡°She¡¯s there to protect you. That is your daughter from my timeline. At least you can be a mother here. The one there died earlier because she was injured by the aftermath.¡± (Eris) ¡°But she¡¯s yours too isn¡¯t she. This is cruelty to her as a baby isn¡¯t it. She¡¯s just 1 year old.¡± (Irene) ¡°Then your burdened with her protection. Your protection is also up to that young one. There wasn¡¯t enough time for her in a dying world. There¡¯s practically zero food. I had to freeze her time. At least she¡¯s here with you.¡± (Eris) ¡°Why! Why do this then.¡± (Irene) ¡°Because my lifespan. It strengthened my abilities and powers when I came here but I know. I exist in another timeline. I was born there. So my lifespan might be strengthened by coming here. But my lifespan is still short. So I wish to do something meaningful with my life.¡± (Eris) ¡°Dying isn¡¯t a excuse! You should be with her until the end.¡± (Irene) ¡°I know. But you and I know that I can¡¯t when I¡¯m sharing a body with Rika. Rika doesn¡¯t need this again. She¡¯s had enough with Ember. Kana named her younger sister. She was made aware of the outside world and denied her mother naming her until she met Kana. That¡¯s enough of a burden for one person already. Her life was literally linked to Rika¡¯s willpower projection.¡± (Eris) ¡°Still you could.¡± (Irene) ¡°Irene I had 500 million years for my timeline to be what it was. Another 400 million years with Rika in one body. You¡¯re saying that I should be with her but will she really develop around me. I myself know that my lifespan is short. Even for my own race. The one here is madly going towards his end because his instincts inside is telling him how to get the closest to the bad timeline you saw him existing in. That¡¯s the one he wants. This is also the timeline we all want to avoid. That and the combination of the two concepts in one timeline. It caused so much destructive force it destroyed its own world.¡± (Eris) ¡°How is that any difference between you and that bastard now.¡± (Irene) ¡°He¡¯s born here and has advantages of the rules and laws protecting him. I might be born from the destruction of such a timeline but I¡¯m not exactly powerful before it. It¡¯s like you say. The End is a start of a new Beginning. Thus I¡¯m more powerful after everyone lost. But if we do so it¡¯d be too late. So I¡¯ll do my best to have Rika abuse my uses until my plans works.¡± (Eris) ¡°But you don¡¯t know for sure if you¡¯re still dying right.¡± (Irene) Eris shook her head as she placed the banquet of lilies in front of Rika¡¯s body. They were still in the laboratory but the topic was as if they were at Eris funeral already. ¡°Can¡¯t you be there for her. I mean my body is sleeping still. So in a way I¡¯m more a liability to the child.¡± (Irene) ¡°Actually that¡¯s a no. Your other self in my timeline said that the space you¡¯re in would nourish your sleeping body. So it¡¯s probably fine for the child too.¡± (Eris) Irene didn¡¯t speak anymore as her white spectral form frowned at Eris. The blue core was already in her hands which made her very much annoyed. It put her on edge as if someone would attack her. ¡°You¡¯re kind Irene. The dead should stay where they¡¯re at. That¡¯s all I can say, soul calling won¡¯t work after soul tribute so don¡¯t try.¡± (Eris) ¡°But that child would be motherless then once you¡¯re gone.¡± (Irene) ¡°Then think of yourself as her adoptive mother.¡± (Eris) ¡°Isn¡¯t this kinda cruel of you to do.¡± (Irene) ¡°I can¡¯t enjoy myself like Rika who does things like she enjoys it. So I want to unchain her from her own burden. It will also free me from it all. It¡¯s also what you truly wish right. A concept that go head to head with the mad one here in your timeline. She might hate me but it¡¯s what has to be done.¡± (Eris) ¡°But at your own cost that¡¯s cruel.¡± (Irene) ¡°At least I made sure she doesn¡¯t have a weakness like a core like we all do so she¡¯ll be the first anomaly born.¡± (Eris) ¡°Doing this is very much like Rika in her stubbornness.¡± (Irene) ¡°It¡¯s inherited from her after all. Stubbornness and my selfish wish is for myself to be remembered.¡± (Eris) ¡°I probably won¡¯t even be able to stop you.¡± (Irene) ¡°Thank you for coming to visit.¡± (Eris) The white spectral projection disappeared after Eris leaned back on the glass. Her goal she was doing was obviously just her own selfishness. Yet she knew the ones to grieve for her would be those that she befriended through Rika. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like getting attached.¡± (Eris) Eris POV The one that I don¡¯t understand is myself. Why do I keep doing things like this. I know that Rika will hate me for Luna¡¯s death. But at the same time it¡¯ll free her. Two goddesses born since the beginning of time. Both with the same honesty in words yet the times were harsh on them. It gave them a ordeal and changed both their lives. Rika¡¯s was her cost of her life as a goddess, Luna it was her innocence and protection. They were a race that had to be keep all promises or they¡¯d be punished harshly for it. Rika¡¯s punishment was her being sent into the void with all those other souls forgotten or broken and tossed aside. They screamed at her endless and tried to eat her inside the void. Yet her sanity left her slowly her willpower and personality to protect remains. Luna was more of a crazy person who¡¯s paranoid since her sister¡¯s death. Disaster like in personality and love for information only. Two different persona created from the two of them. ¡°If possible I want to watch over Rika.¡± (Eris) I teleported myself 100 kilometers south away from the laboratory and both Luna. Since I don¡¯t want to be seen near either of those. The annoying green hair in a braid and the ancient eastern clothing was a obvious part of telling who he was. ¡°Well well, look what we got here, a rat from another time stream.¡± ¡°I¡¯m no rat. Riot. You¡¯re the bastard doing all this aren¡¯t you.¡± (Eris) ¡°You came here from your dying timeline Rize.¡± (Riot) ¡°I don¡¯t exactly go by that name and you know it.¡± (Eris) ¡°Come crying like a baby you are little sister.¡± (Riot) ¡°As if we¡¯re related! You¡¯re just saying that because you¡¯re older than me in terms of being born first. You are also the bastard who made sure all souls going into my world were dead. A bastard to the end, you intwiced Luna with a condition she couldn¡¯t refuse and had her free the male abyssals to do your bidding. It¡¯s such a bullshit you play gentlemen when you''re indirectly pulling strings like a puppeteer.¡± (Eris) ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re discarding your name that means life! You the symbolism of life abandoning her meaning in name.¡± (Riot) ¡°Says the bastard who¡¯s a narcissistic cocky, egoistic.¡± (Eris) ¡°You know I¡¯m handsome and the women here should bow before myself.¡± (Riot) ¡°Damn, Rika¡¯s right your as annoying as the first time she saw you. Using greedy humans to corrupt her faith into her divine core as a goddess. That¡¯s the real reason she died.¡± (Eris) The way he slammed his fist on his palm as he realized who I was talking about got me annoyed. This person was very much self centered as shown in the memories. ¡°Also were not related by blood. The only relationship is the rules and laws of how we¡¯re created.¡± (Eris) ¡°Then are you here to challenge my authority over this time period itself.¡± (Riot) ¡°It¡¯s not me. And how I wish it wasn¡¯t me to be the one in front of you but Grace.¡± (Eris) ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± (Riot) ¡°Right you only know the one who enters your time stream not the others like us. The oldest one existing truly didn¡¯t want this outcome either. But I will not challenge you. Especially so when I¡¯m at my weakest.¡± (Eris) ¡°I see. Then I will leave. Don¡¯t interfere with my actions.¡± (Riot) Instead he opened up the sky itself and vanished from there. Grace was the first time line. It was the timeline everyone had happy endings. Ereq and Jem were the 2nd timeline it was utter disorder and discord as they conflicted with each other. Making more consequences than needed they headed towards their own destruction. Riot¡¯s twin who was before him was the timeline ruled by Treb who caused fear and disaster wherever he went. He used the male Abyssals at his every disposal thus the low rate of souls. My 5th timeline was the outcome from Luna¡¯s betrayal. It was what Rika called the End of Worlds. Where the only souls I could and would¡¯ve had souls was from the lowest stratum where I had zero authority over souls. Thus I was dying because there was no life in the upper worlds. Riot wasn¡¯t wrong in calling me by that name but it doesn¡¯t represent the outcome at all. ¡°If I was anything like my name it¡¯d mean I¡¯d create a miracle easily. I¡¯m not Grace. At least she was powerful, full of confidence and authority while understanding what she truly wanted. The only outcome she didn¡¯t expect was the results after her timeline.¡± (Eris) That person is somehow the person I respected. I wonder what Rika would say if I told her I inherited all her knowledge. But not her skills. Like a inheritance of sorts, she¡¯d probably be annoyed or bothered. She¡¯ll have her memories later anyway. How she does things after I¡¯m gone I¡¯m unsure but that¡¯s for her to find out. ¡°Memories can be a burden especially when it¡¯s a legacy with a story to it. I guess I¡¯ll have to use Hitomi to trace Grace¡¯s hidden treasures and weapons. It¡¯s there for sure, I¡¯m sure it¡¯d resonate very well with Hitomi. They¡¯re very much similar. It¡¯s almost as if I¡¯m looking at the same soul radiance of hers. But this is Hitomi¡¯s first life. So she can¡¯t be her (Grace¡¯s) reincarnation either.¡± (Eris) Chapter 57 Rika portrays herself as a villain and Hitomi鈥檚 Uncomfortably situation Ling Yue POV God mother Rase was so freaking awkward but the shaking of the school got everyone¡¯s attention. Yet the very unsettling thing in my stomach started when I saw hell beasts popping up out of nowhere. It was utter chaos when I noticed them because the very reason mother tells me not to fight them is one thing. They can negate goddess and gods¡¯ physique. It¡¯s the last thing even I wouldn¡¯t wanna test yet here we are. ¡°Damn it.¡± (Theresa) ¡°So not my day.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Worst school year ever.¡± (Aya) You¡¯ve said it Asura that is very true. This is the worst school year ever. Why the hell are things happening to me I don¡¯t even have Lydia¡¯s titles this time. Blood splattered all over me from one of the students running away in panic. They went from running from god mother Rase to running away from hellhounds and hell beasts. So living fire breathing beasts of all kinds let loose on the campus that¡¯s been sealed inside. Utter headache for myself thinking about it. Plus being a deadweight that can now only communicate to the dead souls. This is a foul play for even my father and half brother. And the thing is they don¡¯t know where I am. At least not that I¡¯m in this city. Zenith is out hunting. My other guards aren¡¯t even around because I told them to lay low. Damn it, I thought human school were gonna be normal. ¡°Can¡¯t say i didn¡¯t expect this.¡± (Celen) ¡°Why does that sound like it¡¯s directed at me.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Because sometimes the truth hurts. Especially so when it¡¯s sometimes a fact that the gods are sometimes a magnet for trouble.¡± (Celen) ¡°Very true.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Agreed.¡± (Aya) ¡°It¡¯s a very sure thing.¡± (Theresa) I never questioned how fast Aunt Celen ever gets anywhere. Her arriving fast is something that¡¯s always unquestionable since mother said that Aunty is always first even on a crime scene after it happens. Maybe it has to do with her being a cultivator. Aunt Celen always defies logic as usual. She punched the hellhound with her fists but the blood splattering on me wasn¡¯t funny. ¡°Aunt Celen do you also have a thing against me? Why did you make me more bloodied than I was earlier.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You¡¯re useless anyway in this round. Stay put behind me.¡± (Celen) ¡°You maybe a wolf demon but with the other half of your physique useless I¡¯m certain your powers and abilities are like reduced to half.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Even as a former goddess of love. I don¡¯t go around these things.¡± (Theresa) ¡°More like you enjoyed staying far from them because you didn¡¯t want to feel powerless.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Can we not argue here these things are an annoyance.¡± (Aya) Aya had taken out a spear and started stabbing them. Godmother Rase was as ridiculous as before. Her punches one shots them. Yet her crazy smile puts me on edge. It¡¯s like watching an insane patient escape the asylum into the outside world. If anything I want to cry when I see her like that. ¡°Here Rina.¡± (Theresa) The way she moved was impossible for a human. Yet her left arm was glowing with a faint light of divinity. Then it clicked in my mind. She¡¯s the gods¡¯ favourite child. It does happen once every century or so among millions. They choose someone they like the most and gift them with an ability or trait. Her situation it would be multiple individuals that did so. Thus she¡¯s able to excel in everything she does. That¡¯s why when she arm locked Seiko it looked strange. I didn¡¯t like the feeling of uselessness it reminds me of the horrible Witches Garden. Which made me shudder. That was one place I didn¡¯t want to revisit. Father¡¯s the one that screwed me over for that one. ¡°Truly you are as much of waste than the original soul.¡± (Rika) (she woke up after Hitomi got transferred and Eris could stay separate from her since they¡¯re two different people sharing one body. Also it¡¯s been a full 16 hours for her and she finally recovered her eyesight again. Her eyesight injury acts up randomly so she doesn¡¯t know when she¡¯ll go blind. Eris has a way to tell since she can sense it because she¡¯s similar to the person who¡¯s the cause of the injury) I frowned, upset that her eyes were looking at me. Those words hurt but I didn¡¯t understand her meaning at all. ¡°The main timeline was a tragedy with her life. Yet she trained herself more than you did. She has only one weakness. And that much different from you is that she can attack and defend against these things. How can you be so damn weak that you can¡¯t even kill level 1,000 hell beasts. At least make sure you don¡¯t get killed by them.¡± (Rika) For some reason her words hurt me deep down even if I didn¡¯t want to understand. It did click that she¡¯s saying me in another timeline was more better than me. ¡°Does the little one need more protection.¡± (Rika) It irritates me that she¡¯s taunting me. But in a way I understand what she¡¯s trying to do and say to me. Quit being a baby about things and mature already. Fight for your own self instead of following what others say about you. You¡¯ll never learn if you do nothing. I pulled my kantana from my inventory and stabbed in eye the nearest hellhound as I glared at her. ¡°See you just needed courage and the willpower to live. You were but a husk when your mother died. Locking up yourself from others can do more harm than you think. I know. I¡¯ve been there before.¡± (Rika) The dark purple hair and the overflowing glow of a former divinity. She¡¯s more like those kind goddesses you¡¯d hear in myths and legends. Nothing like what it was today. I cut a burning hell hound that tried to bite me. ¡°Did you know the second title for a forgotten goddess like me made by other gods. It¡¯s why I still have some divinity left. They call me the mad goddess because I want to overthrow the whole race system they created with them at the top.¡± (Rika) ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Then you¡¯re an enemy for us former goddesses too.¡± (Theresa) Theresa had her whip pointed at Rika who was in a white and blue kimono. Seiko seemed to look more tired than anything. ¡°The race system goes like this: Parasites >Humans > Demihumans > vampires > spirits > demons > angels > spellcastors (a race created by a mad scientist human who wanted infinite magic reserves) > dragons > race changers and shapeshifters > Phoenixes > death and life masters (humans with abilities over these two attributes) > immortals > leviathans > soul reapers > gods and goddesses > Fates > holy beasts > creators & destroyers > Dimensions > Destruction phoenixes > God > Chaos beasts > Abyssals. This is the order of things in your harsh world is it not. Yet the gods abuse the lower races on their own. That is why I have to do things my way. To tend against all of them.¡± (Rika) ¡°This is a declaration of war from a former goddess how pitiful.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Then I¡¯ll end you now.¡± (Theresa) ¡°Does former Aphrodite have a problem with me. Shouldn¡¯t the one truly worrying be you Hera. The former strict mother of the twins.¡± (Rika) ¡°They have nothing to do with this.¡± (Seiko) ¡°Crap if she overthrows the system then there¡¯s gonna be utter chaos in who¡¯s ruling.¡± (Aya) ¡°I wouldn¡¯t careless, my family comes from a bloodline of former angels turned into demons.¡± (Rina) ¡°Actually wouldn¡¯t matter to me.¡± (Celen) ¡°Wait a second here. Shouldn¡¯t I be worried as a half goddess myself.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°But your Hades descendant. It¡¯s in your bloodline to not care for anything but the dead souls and your own family. Why would you be bothered by something like this.¡± (Rika) She did something very impossible even for me. Her hand glowed a golden light and she ran through both Seiko and Theresa. Then before us their body vanished into thin air as if it didn¡¯t exist. In their place we¡¯re two different beautiful people. A blue haired beautiful lady with sexy gown dress. The other was a formal office like lady with brown hair. Their blue icy eyes told me a lot. These two were Hera and Aphrodite as goddesses. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better in this form.¡± (Rika) ¡°What are you truly after.¡± (Aphrodite) (former Theresa) ¡°Damn she was able to reverse the process of reincarnation so damn fast. As if she had the abilities to manipulate soul down to the smallest bits.¡± (Hera) (former Seiko) They do look in their mid 20s but how the hell does these goddesses pull those looks without wrinkles. ¡°It¡¯s called beauty from within little one.¡± (Aphrodite) ¡°That gibberish coming out of your mouth seems unnecessary.¡± (Hera) ¡°I need the two of you. So I¡¯m sending you two into the past along with former Athena. She (Hitomi) needs your help and you three are more powerful as well as sensible. Athena can do the planning, I¡¯ll give you the information. Plus Hera you¡¯re the one that wanted stability and declined that divinity should continue to what it was today. That being said you¡¯re going to be the one to change it. Because the truth is your always on the side that¡¯s right. You too want equality. Aphrodite you¡¯re the type to be unable to stand couples being broken. Not after you lost your first child as a stillborn. What if I told you that by doing this you see her again. Her soul is reborn in the past. What¡¯s not here is answers in the age before the Heroes Era. It was what made the current you so unstable even for a goddess of love.¡± (Rika) Shit she¡¯s bribing goddesses in front of me. Yet why the hell does it feel like a empty bottomless pit in front of me. Hera¡¯s so strict she won¡¯t fall for it right. ¡°Fine I agree.¡± (Hera) ¡°I have no choice since my own child is being held hostage.¡± (Aphrodite) So not convincing when you¡¯re smiling like a little girl after being offered candy. I noticed that all the hellhounds around us bursted into blood earlier when Rika arrived. Yet she was purposely letting some come at me. What the hell do you have like a fucking grudge or what. Are you like in love with Hitomi and taking it out on me. ¡°That¡¯s impossible for me Ling Yue. Plus Luna¡¯s the one who dug out whatever I had left. There¡¯s no longer any love left.¡± (Rika) ¡°Wait a second if the strict Hera is siding with you along with Athena isn¡¯t this already a win for you.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°You¡¯re not wrong I¡¯ve been gathering my forces for a certain young girl and everyone else¡¯s survival. After all many centuries after your era the whole soul system collapses because the gods themselves were the scourge and scums who abused the weaker races.¡± (Rika) No, shit that¡¯s kinda bad to hear even for me. That means she¡¯s right in overthrowing them but a collapse in the system is bad. I had a bad feeling about it but I still had to ask. ¡°What does those gods do to the souls.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°They taint it. In all colours until it¡¯s so black that reincarnation is an impossible choice. Such causes an overflow into the Fates race. Those souls are forced to guard the gates of reincarnation. For them to be cleansed. But such influx of population means a collapse in the wasteland. So they themselves have to go out to look for food instead of insuring the balance of your world.¡± (Rika) ¡°There¡¯s a catch to all this isn¡¯t there.¡± (Rina) ¡°They go out and they themselves don¡¯t want to return to their wasteland like home.¡± (Aya) Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. ¡°How smart the Asura girl gets it. That¡¯s only half of it. Most of the time it¡¯s the outside world that also poisons their world views. So what happens to the fate race, they themselves wants to play with the very lives they want to protect prior. Isn¡¯t this utter chaos for the rest of you.¡± (Rika) Shit! That¡¯s just as bad as the gods tainting souls for their amusement. If the fates aren¡¯t maintaining their jumps then other races will go extinct fast. ¡°I see then why not slay the gods now so that they don¡¯t exist later on.¡± (Rina) ¡°Rather than that why not make sure they¡¯re nonexistent.¡± (Aya) ¡°Hey that¡¯s my existence you¡¯re also talking about.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°It¡¯s probably easier if you strip them of the authorities over souls and their powers as a god than let them abuse it later on.¡± (Celen) ¡°True. If that¡¯s the road we¡¯re heading down then we really have to start before the Heroes Era.¡± (Aphrodite) ¡°I thought your favorite line was I don¡¯t want to think about such troublesome things. So you can also use your brain cells too.¡± (Hera) ¡°How rude. I might be a goddess of love but even I worry about things.¡± (Aphrodite) ¡°That¡¯s the situation for now. Luna isn¡¯t really helping either. She cares for only herself. Nor will she take things into her matters if races went extinct.¡± (Rika) ¡°That is one messed up goddess.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°It is how she is. She¡¯s been there since the beginning. This won¡¯t faze her. Nor do you want your next lives in jeopardy at all. Especially not someone as eccentric as her to do continuous chain curse on you at her own whims.¡± (Rika) Never mind Luna¡¯s got some screws loose. If possible stripping gods of their power might just be the way to go. But why do I have this uneasy feeling that things are gonna go very ugly fast if Rika¡¯s plans works. Aphrodite and Hera disappeared in front of us. Aya and Rina doesn¡¯t question it but why is Celen glaring at Rika now. ¡°I don¡¯t like it so I¡¯ll go too.¡± (Celen) ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t trust me with Aphrodite at all do you.¡± (Rika) Rika is a time bomb waiting to explode, she gave so much information at once too. Yet I¡¯m not so sure if it¡¯s truly the truth yet why does the goddesses believe her. ¡°She has no need to lie. After all she¡¯s the one who created my race. The men can¡¯t really use the time racial traits and abilities. It¡¯s been known that men can¡¯t control it so she made sure that they don¡¯t inherit it normally or forbidden way. It¡¯s females only. There¡¯s not many that abuse it either. Rika maybe the goddess that humans used to worship but she¡¯s a time goddess. If the gods call her mad they¡¯re never wrong.¡± (Aya) ¡°Eh, you know her so well. Is that self taught or your peeking abilities into the time frames of the past.¡± (Rina) ¡°Of course I have to make sure she¡¯s authentic. So I have to peek at her past. It¡¯s just that¡­. her past is sad. She has neither the time or choice to choose and had to kill her self early. That¡¯s probably why my race doesn¡¯t worship her or any gods.¡± (Aya) ¡°If you¡¯re right and she¡¯s the real deal then wouldn¡¯t Luna go after her since it¡¯s her divinity that is endangered by Rika¡¯s plans.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°She has every right to do so. They¡¯re twins. Luna and her are the same age. Just that she got erased from everyone¡¯s memories. Rika is the one who stands on the right sides and always does her best to fulfill everyone else¡¯s wellbeing. I think that¡¯s what set off Luna. At least that¡¯s what I got so far from peeking at Rika¡¯s past. It¡¯s better to not know more that though.¡± (Aya) ¡°Wait if you¡¯re saying that¡¯s true then why did she die for.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°I agree with the freshmen on this one.¡± (Rina) ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth it. Knowing is but a burden. She isn¡¯t quite the same as everyone. It¡¯s better to not know or to seek knowledge of a history you weren¡¯t involved in.¡± (Aya) ¡°So you say but did you notice she cried all hell beasts as well.¡± (Rina) ¡°That¡¯s how it is. She does things how she wants leave it alone.¡± (Aya) ¡°You know Aya this seems weird even for you.¡± (Rina) ¡°Shut up Rina. I want nothing to do with the divinity for their sick game. That includes this girl who¡¯s Luna¡¯s pawn. I will not talk to her or you of Rika.¡± (Aya) ¡°I see three years down the drain. Does our friendship not matter anymore.¡± (Rina) ¡°I¡¯m no one¡¯s pawn.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°It¡¯s obviously so since Luna¡¯s men are watching your every move. It¡¯s why Rika sealed off the area first.¡± (Aya) ¡°Indeed and she ignored me too.¡± (Rase) ¡°Yet she took Aunt Celen away without a word.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°The Ice Empress deserves her name. She¡¯s a cold beauty through and through. She shouldn¡¯t have belonged in this era either way. Unlike you she¡¯s useful there and more important there than here.¡± (Aya) What the hell. You were this judgemental when we first met earlier. How the heck did this turn into a 360 of indifference to acting like I¡¯m trash. ¡°But you are trash compared with your original. The Hitomi now is also the original. That¡¯s how much the difference is between you two. She¡¯s more powerful than you.¡± (Aya) Wait a second stop for a moment and think about who you¡¯re talking about. Hitomi¡¯s a person who¡¯s unwell. Her soul is too powerful on her body and it¡¯s a burden. So she probably can¡¯t go outside. ¡°Did you know that your story is actually a romantic tragedy.¡± (Aya) (in anger) I was in shock at what she told me. That Hitomi would die soon. Her physical self seemed to be stable at the moment though. I¡¯m certain she¡¯ll still be fine for a while. ¡°Aya! That¡¯s rude of you to say.¡± (Rina) ¡°Or what! She should be less naive. Rika has been through our time period millions of times. For such a thing she knows even the minor details. That person doesn¡¯t need to sympathize with such a useless half goddess whose memories are altered by Luna as she pleases.¡± (Aya) ¡°That¡¯s rude my memories is just missing a little bit.¡± (Ling Yue) ¡°Hah? Says the self centered closed off half goddess. Who¡¯s being very pitiful since her mother¡¯s death. Loves a first love that she only spotted once. Neglects the soulmate of her life that would make her happy above all else.¡± (Aya) ¡°Aya stop it.¡± (Rina) ¡°Or what!?! This person is the one who gets more happiness than us yet she¡¯s bemoaning she¡¯s in depression. Yet her love is there and she isn¡¯t even looking at her (Hitomi). That¡¯s what I¡¯ve understood from looking at Rika¡¯s past. If such a half goddess like her deserves such a happiness even in a short time span she doesn¡¯t deserve it with her confused attitude.¡± (Aya) ¡°Wait Aya! Don¡¯t just storm off on me. Explain now what just happen.¡± (Rina) ¡°She peeked at the goddess¡¯s past but instead she saw Ling Yue¡¯s future.¡± (Rase) ¡°That¡¯s kinda fucked indeed. I can see why she got annoyed. Her lover died in front of her. He didn¡¯t really deserve that. But squash like into blood mist by the vampires. I think she was angry that someone has such a soulmate yet they ignore what¡¯s close to them.¡± (Rina) Woah don¡¯t take your anger out on me. You¡¯re an Asura so can¡¯t you like rewind time for that then. ¡°Even if she did it¡¯d be abuse of her racial abilities plus she¡¯s too low level to even fight 29 vampires head on.¡± (Rina) Vampires are the most annoying race ever alive for us. If even ashes are left they can resurrect themselves. So we have to make sure that turning them into a bloodmist and burning the blood before they have the time to recover. If there are 29 vampires in one spot. They¡¯re likely to be high levels or they¡¯re skilled and can fight well in a group. Hitomi POV ¡°Did you know that my hair on my head that I tie up and hide is up to my but. Whereas Rika¡¯s hair length is up to her shoulders.¡± (Eris) I didn¡¯t have time to argue with her with the blast of magic came at me so I jumped back as quickly as I can. I¡¯m not sure if the vampires here at the same as the ones in the mixed time period. Meaning I¡¯m unsure if they can also fly. Their very easy to spot with the pointy ears and white skins like the stereotype. But I¡¯m not risking my own life to find out. ¡°You two are outsiders aren¡¯t you.¡± ¡°Look the Princess Yu is here to help isn¡¯t she. After all in every other time loops she¡¯s been through no one returns to the castle.¡± (Eris) ¡°If you know that then don¡¯t freaking teleport me to such a spot.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°At least it¡¯s not in a crowd of vampires right.¡± (Eris) ¡°Damn right I don¡¯t want to be there. They¡¯ll probably try to make me into a blood bag.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°At least that¡¯s how it is little Jade.¡± (Eris) ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! Your not my mom. That woman died in the arms of her lover. She didn¡¯t even care what happened to my father.¡± (Yu) ¡°She was ill, plus he was a douchebag to begin with. He raped her in the first place when she was becoming famous. After she conquered the land and had you, she was tied down. That lover you said was a former slave that was fucked over by a even more powerful being similar to me. He enjoyed watching her miserable as a slave. Your mother was the one who freed her and helped her escape slave life. The woman you said that¡¯s been with her has been with her since before she got her hero title.¡± (Eris) ¡°That wasn¡¯t an excuse to ignore my father though.¡± (Yu) ¡°Do you actually hate her. She was threaten by him all the time with you. She had no choice but to accommodate him as a king. Faris was a good female empress. But her only fault was she cared too much for you.¡± (Eris) ¡°That¡¯s bullshit.¡± (Yu) ¡°I¡¯m certain that your mother did care for you in her own way.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Yet her lover disappeared with her body before the undead invaded.¡± (Yu) I slashed a zombie down as the human princess frowns at me. Her silver armor was bloodied with purple blood, her silky yellow hair seemed to be in a mess. It was tied back in a ponytail yet it didn¡¯t get in her way as she fought. The dark blue eyes seemed to glow. Yet my sight as a divine Phoenix kicked in again. The soul form behind her was beautifully enhancing as she battled. It glowed brightly like a divinity spark that¡¯s seen in stories. ¡°What she wants to achieve is far above Divine Phoenix. She wants to be as powerful as a Abyssal. The race eater race that¡¯s a gourmet. They do ease their hunger that they feel by eating ridiculous amount of sweets. Yet the dead was what shackled the human princess. Is it not? You can¡¯t even forgive or forget your own mother even if you talk badly of her. Because the hidden humans that live underground reminds you constantly of her lost prestige and glories.¡± (Eris) ¡°Shut up! You as an outsider knows nothing.¡± (Yu) The way Eris even though with eye closed seemed to be smiling at the princess as she made everything turn into dust. It gave off a feeling as if she knew more about the princess than the princess knew herself. I thought Rika had gave her a feeling of naivety from her words of how Rika described her. This person isn¡¯t naive, no her innocence was real. But the words of hinting it to me makes me realize the truth. ¡°You¡¯re a concept and a personification yourself aren¡¯t you Eris. That¡¯s why you know things isn¡¯t that right.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Congratulations Hitomi you¡¯ve guesses half right. But I¡¯m a dying concept. Zero souls means your life span is short. Plant life doesn¡¯t count if it has zero souls inside. All I have is landscape. Thus I myself am dying. As for knowing things that¡¯s all Rika¡¯s memories.¡± (Eris) I jumped away from her and made my way to princess Yu instead. Maybe I¡¯m just paranoid but I¡¯m uncertain if Rika should even be siding with her. ¡°That look on your face I see it often. Especially so since I¡¯ve come here. Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t harm anyone. Rather I¡¯ll help Rika. Just she doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m dying still even if we reset the world. That person would probably be more guilty than anyone of my death. She¡¯s also like the goddess of death Kana. It¡¯s a double edge, their nature that is. Think what you will but I¡¯ll do my best.¡± (Eris) That sad smile on her face even though she said all that. My instincts screamed at me to not trust her something was off. ¡°Look you¡¯re making the human princess confused too. These things are the outcome of something left behind by a legacy long past. Her resentment and anger towards the living for not trusting in the future she wanted and paved for others. If anything I brought you here for her, Hitomi. Rika doesn¡¯t need to know that I¡¯m doing something like this.¡± (Eris) What the fuck are you gonna do now. If you¡¯re not an enemy of Rika or me what are you then. Was your actions all a lie earlier. I just got to know you today, yet you¡¯re already being questionable. ¡°Dying isn¡¯t the answer she wants. That¡¯s all I¡¯m saying. You won¡¯t pass her trial if I don¡¯t help with my time abilities. I brought you here for her legacy. The first was here in this closed off land. I¡¯m the fifth Hitomi. This main timeline you and everyone else is in is the 4th. Rika we¡¯re from the 5th outcome after Luna betrayed her. She goes blind randomly because of it. It causes her to panic, so I want to heal her. The only way I know how is to sacrifice myself to her. Yet it will only leave a more gaping hole for her. But she¡¯ll heal. After all she¡¯s the one who closed her heart after Luna killed her second child and Kana.¡± (Eris) ¡°Wait a second. That¡¯s the part I didn¡¯t see with my passive skill of soul prying.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I have to block it out with my abilities. But you¡¯ll still find out later, after the trial. Though even of you finish it, you probably can¡¯t stop Grace¡¯s resentment.¡± (Eris) ¡°Woah, you¡¯re kidding right, but you said this was a trial ground.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Wait if you know the cause then stop all this.¡± (Yu) ¡°For a human, you think it¡¯s so simple. You¡¯re the human¡¯s will to survive. If you can¡¯t survive this then the humans on this land is all done for. That is why you¡¯re in this time loop. You¡¯re looking for a way for yourself and everyone else, that¡¯s why you closed off the space here. What¡¯s left here is her life core. Her soul maybe gone but it still follows her emotions. That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for Hitomi.¡± (Eris) ¡°Rika described perfect resurrection with aura, can¡¯t I do so with her mother.¡± (Hitomi) We followed quietly after Yu as Eris turned those in 3 kilometers into dust as she walked with us. Rather she smiled bitterly at me with a hint of amusement, ¡®Rika made sure that her mother was alive and well. Just that her mother was kicked out of this time loop with lover. This person doesn¡¯t understand much but her mother is proudly watching her and sending her constant help when she¡¯s about to lose hope. So even if her mother is outside she still cares. The only difference is her life span is very long because she¡¯s the link for the time loop.¡¯ (Eris) ¡°Never mind then.¡± (Hitomi) I can see why she¡¯s not saying it out loud Yu seems nervous and uneasy when I mentioned reviving her mother for her. Makes me wonder why that is. ¡°They left on a sour note every time because a certain princess is a a damn tsundere.¡± (Eris) ¡°I¡¯m not! I just can¡¯t be honest when I¡¯m around her. I¡¯m unsure how to respond to her. It¡¯s easier with father than her.¡± (Yu) ¡°Yet she still cared for you.¡± (Eris) ¡°I¡¯m certain she¡¯ll still forgive you as her daughter.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°She never got to. Mom, Faris she died before I got to apologize. I always told her I hated her for ignoring my father.¡± (Yu) ¡°Such a fake father isn¡¯t a real father. He actually was the first to run away in the first invasion though.¡± (Eris) The disdain from Eris was very obvious that she didn¡¯t like the father of the princess. Something tells me this is but one story you don¡¯t want to hear the beginning to the end. ¡°By the way your race says High Human. Is the result your looking for still going from human or you looking for something to do with the soul and being a human.¡± (Eris) You¡¯re telling me this person is the first high human since the start of the realms. The crazier person I¡¯m wary of is Eris who makes zero sense. I¡¯m wary because she¡¯s the one who out right said what she was without a worry. But why does Rika trust her with her life. ¡°Because Rika is the one who raised me who was only conscious without a body for myself. I can¡¯t manifest a body since there¡¯s zero life (souls) inside my domain. It was a boring empty world. With only me and Rika.¡± (Eris) She sounded happy about Rika yet the sadness in her voice brought only sadness. Where ever Yu was taking us Eris wasn¡¯t saying anything if anything she had a bitter smile as she smiled back at me. My gut instincts was telling me I¡¯m screwed. In more ways than one. But the one thing I¡¯ll be safe is sticking close to her if anything. That she was my safety and hope in whatever place Yu is taking us. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. The inhuman shapes of ghosts is going to be clear as day. You¡¯ll be uncomfortable seeing such things twisted from lingering attachment to the living. They may had human shapes, it¡¯s lingering feelings even after the soul reincarnated. Such is what it is. They do have some human form. But what happens to empty emotions lingering thinking they¡¯re that person. The shape they take is no longer human. Like a example would be a human female with a spider like mouth with pale skin. Or a weird twisted face and abnormally muscular body. But that¡¯s not why you¡¯re getting chills, they manifest easier in darker places where sunlight can¡¯t touch. They¡¯re the type to possess you or whatever is around to do as they please. They don¡¯t care if you¡¯re dead.¡± (Eris) My breathing hitched high as I panicked, the way she said it so seriously. It seemed like she had experience yet she doesn¡¯t care. As if our lives didn¡¯t matter to her. ¡°Yu can resist because she¡¯s the one in a time loop but people with deteriorate much faster there than you think. Influenced by that and you won¡¯t stay sane. What they wish is something you can¡¯t grant. An echo is all that¡¯s left over yet they want to also live. Purifying them kinda works but it¡¯s not permanent. They do come back. To them it¡¯s an enjoyment to give hope to the people then chase it down as the prey it is. To truly kill it permanently you have to kill it with a certain weapons created for this. They¡¯re also uncomfortable for you since the truth of it is they can also control humans easily. Without the humans being aware. Some special people are aware but unable to do anything about their body being possessed. Ghosts are just that. You can¡¯t fight it completely Hitomi. It¡¯s the world you live in. Plus you truly don¡¯t have the sight to see them. You need special eyes for that.¡± (Eris) ¡°So that¡¯s why my people act strangely underground and never wants to leave.¡± (Yu) ¡°They¡¯re too far gone to realize it. But yes. Stick close to me Hitomi. It¡¯s troublesome for me since I have to get Rika¡¯s weapon for you if you get possessed. Hold my hand and no matter what you see or hear don¡¯t let go. They maybe to take human shapes of their former self but even that¡¯s a illusion. Do not under any circumstances respond back. That only makes them worst. I know, I¡¯ve had it happen many times before Rika found me.¡± (Eris) ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just slay them with Rika¡¯s weapons.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I don¡¯t like touching curse intelligent weapons.¡± (Eris) ¡°So I guess you won¡¯t be able to free them.¡± (Yu) ¡°It¡¯s not like I can free a deteriorated mind. There¡¯s nothing to save that isn¡¯t there anymore. You¡¯re lucky that your body is strong enough mentally as well as physically. Or else they¡¯d probably possess you by now.¡± (Eris) ¡°Wait a second is this why you had a amused smile prior to following Yu.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°They¡¯re kinda grotesque form but close to human as possible. That¡¯s truly what ghosts are echoes of emotions lingering. Not even fragments.¡± (Eris) ¡°Here we are my home. For some reason they don¡¯t come underground. I don¡¯t understand why though.¡± (Yu) ¡°You call that thing near the entrance a human form. That thing has an weird shaped head. Like the head was similar to a squid. It had 5 glowing creepy eyes and it¡¯s body seemed human but what the fuck was with the cut off hands. Plus the uneasy comfortable vibe as if it¡¯s gonna eat you alive.¡± (Hitomi) The way it¡¯s colored like a human¡¯s dead body freaked me out too. There was no mouth parts nor hands. That thing isn¡¯t even human anymore, how the heck are the emotions lingering they¡¯re inhuman. There¡¯s that feeling that it wasn¡¯t even close to human anymore, it gave a chilling cold feeling that it¡¯s unlive. The uneasiness was crawling it¡¯s way up on me. It made me realize what she truly meant they became what they were because they were detached too long from their former souls. ¡°I don¡¯t think I even want to know what you saw.¡± (Yu) ¡°It¡¯s great how she can¡¯t see them right Hitomi.¡± (Eris) I just wanted to shiver and hug myself but I held her left hand tight. Afraid to let go of it. These things probably wouldn¡¯t care what we see them as anymore. That¡¯s the feeling I get from them. Eris seemed to have a very sad feeling to her since she¡¯s been here. As if something or someone was beckoning her. That this would be her grave that¡¯s the strong emotions I keep getting. There¡¯s something wrong with this place. Yet she wanted us here. The feeling and gut instincts are telling me this. ¡°You wanted us to come here. That¡¯s why you let Yu bring me here with her. Eris you already know the way here don¡¯t you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s true I know the way. But I wouldn¡¯t be welcomed by the people here. What lies here is that person¡¯s core. Did you know I am an abnormality because I have 2 cores. A blue circle core with my life essence. The other that stores my soul as well as tells my life span. It glows a golden bright color. Ironic right. The thing I seek is something forbidden to do even among our kind. We have the abilities to revive another. But the consequences are just as high for the stakes. Rika doesn¡¯t know but the one she needs is Grace. Not me.¡± (Eris) ¡°Wait! That last one I just spotted seem abnormal! There¡¯s no gender. And what the hell was with the ten creepy eyes on its body. Eris are you damn sure this place is even safe for me.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s an unclean place because it¡¯s the place where humans died the most in all timelines. Live with it, they won¡¯t kill you yet. If anything they¡¯ll probably enjoy eroding your mind more than humans.¡± (Eris) Chapter 58 hidden actions revealed and a mystery figure Hitomi POV When she said those words a very chilling word seemed to go through my body. The best way to describe it was lingering darkness and unclean. That¡¯s the vibe I¡¯m getting from those things I¡¯m seeing, it¡¯s increasing. Along with my anxiety to bolt out of here. This person is worst than Rika. She knows she¡¯s dying yet why does she drag me along with her. ¡°Your thoughts aren¡¯t wrong, they¡¯re close to the unclean things you hear in blackmagic. That¡¯s just how far gone they are. Yet they became creatures that thrive the most in the darkest places where light no longer reaches. They do also go outside, but they do more possessions if anything. Because what they want is to drag people into places like this. That isn¡¯t why I brought you here though Hitomi.¡± (Eris) ¡°Why did you bring her as an outsider with you.¡± (Yu) Wait a few minutes, human princess why the hell did you ignore the ghosts here. I mean sure you can¡¯t see them but the chilling wind of them being too close for comfort should also bug you too. ¡°What I can¡¯t see is something I shouldn¡¯t worry about. I live in now and present. Instead I have to fight for our futures myself, that¡¯s who I am.¡± (Yu) ¡°Thank you for guiding us here. Now they won¡¯t bother us as outsiders. I¡¯ll take Hitomi to the inner temple.¡± (Eris) ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Thanks for warning me.¡± (Yu) ¡°My only advice for you is avoid depression. That¡¯s when they strike for most people.¡± (Eris) ¡°Ok, thanks. I don¡¯t really have time to though. I have to scout for undeads and look for edible food for my people.¡± (Yu) ¡°Wait you said they¡¯re close to those things but the difference is that these don¡¯t have souls.¡± (Hitomi) Eris nodded to me as she held my hands tight. If the immense emotions I¡¯m feeling through the underground cave seems to be deep sadness. As if something else was here aside from the humans and ghosts. ¡°Sensitive aren¡¯t you Hitomi.¡± (Eris) ¡°Then you know who it is don¡¯t you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I came here with you of course I know who she is. The current personification doesn¡¯t even know. Because he¡¯s too busy trying to extend his life. He¡¯s not searching for answers of who and what happens before himself. So he has no legacy to inherit. Even if he did I destroyed it already. Along with the core itself. That thing doesn¡¯t need to exist nor reborn to harbor a new soul with similar personality to the current one.¡± (Eris) If her eyes were open I swear I¡¯d see a glint in her eyes. But now that my Phoenix abilities that are passive are out. I can see her soul, it¡¯s beautiful to look at. The soul form is behind the person. Since she and Rika were soul projections I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see it. Eris¡¯s soul has a a beautiful blue gown that shines brighter than anything. As if it were the sun itself in this darkness. Though the odd thing was that her eyes itself were covered with a blindfold. It wasn¡¯t closed like Eris. It looked like it was sealed. A silver blindfold with golden inscriptions inscribed onto it. They reminded me of an old goddess that was mentioned with Athena. But there were no records as if it were just a old folktale being told. The most obvious thing they tell of is her silver blindfold that¡¯s easy to spot. Many humans and other race have said they wanted to see her full face. That she must¡¯ve been a beauty that matched Athena since they were from the same era being born. But I¡¯m sure of one thing that was probably a myth but the mask was very much real. I scrunch my eyes to stare at her eyes stare at her soul form more. The thing that threw me off was her hair. It was a fair green that¡¯s close to water. A aquamarine color that¡¯s like the ocean depths. The difference between her and the current Eris was how her soul form moved separately from her as if it were it¡¯s own self. The length of her hair was up to her knees yet her age was unknown. As if she were older than anything known. What truly threw me off was the way she waved her left hand in a shushing manner as if to say quiet. I think I understand why Eris couldn¡¯t take any form even if she wished. This soul form was protecting her. It was probably not Eris¡¯s soul but someone close to her, someone who¡¯s been there but protecting her silently. My guess is that this person is related to Eris somehow even if Eris didn¡¯t know. We walked for a long time silently as we came to a huge statue that can be described as a giant. Yet the image it portrayed was a female warrior with a helmet on her head with a spear in hand. With thunder and what seems like water, before the temple. I noticed Eris smiled with a huge grin as if she were excited. ¡®Who are you.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®It is not this child¡¯s time yet to know me. I¡¯ll protect her until she faces her actions. Just know she means no harm to you and Rika. I¡¯m related to Rika and her, that much is true. As for my eyes that¡¯s for me to know and for only me to find out. The day the mask comes off is the day I die. I have no name little one. Luna hates Rika because she is treated equally as everyone. That is why she betrayed Rika in her second life. That is what will be her (Eris) trial. Yours is the inheritance of the first. Will you live up to her expectations? I look forward to your choices.¡¯ That melancholic smile was nostalgic to me. Which caused me to frown. I¡¯ve never seen this person before so why do I have this feeling. Rather the ghosts stayed away from her. As if she were what makes them even more uncomfortable yet why does she give off a feeling of a calm sea gently caressing and caring for us. What was someone like her doing here. Who was she protecting Eris and Rika from? Why the heck is there zero records of such a person. ¡®Souls are sometimes the most honest. But at the same time most mysterious. Choices are a consequence. What happens had already repeated a few times. That is also history itself. Sometimes you can¡¯t avoid it. Thus are the actions of fate itself drawing all to its destruction and end. At the end it¡¯s not so scary for it¡¯s also the cycle of life.¡¯ What the hell, you shouldn¡¯t be making poems in this intense atmosphere at a temple. Yet the black marble temple seems to be very much intact. Something tells me this place is probably older than our timeline itself. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, this place is 90 billion years old.¡± (Eris) The hell, she truly couldn¡¯t read my thoughts about the soul form meaning that person has more authority than a concept or law itself. ¡®I¡¯m just a nameless being. Sometimes having too much power is a curse. It was amusing while it lasted though. Separating my soul into many pieces so that I¡¯d kill some time, didn¡¯t expect it to be cast into a lower world along with these two. They were amusing and entertaining but I agree with their actions. I wonder what is it that¡¯s pulling me back here too. I¡¯m no concept nor am I being recorded by your records.¡¯ Don¡¯t just start talking to me in amusement. It¡¯s creepy when your mouth isn¡¯t moving nor is your face making expressions. Especially the visible mouth part you have. Her hair color does remind me of the leviathan¡¯s race but somewhere deep down I knew that bias was wrong. This person was more dangerous. That¡¯s the feeling she gave me. I couldn¡¯t concentrate on our surroundings. It was like she blocked out all obstacles around us and it was just the three of us and the temple. ¡®I must thank you for noticing me little one. For a soul that shines like yours is rarely seen. A hazel blue that glows so brightly like a moon. It¡¯s interesting to see such in a angel. It¡¯s disproportionate to your own race as a angel. Those that I think that are interesting are always selfless and self sacrificing though. These two are the same. Why is that they wish for such a stupid thing. Eris wants family love so much. Rika wishes for all to live and remember their lives in their new timeline at the end of the battle. Such extreme ways to the same goals. Yet the torch they are making will be snuffed out by their actions.¡¯ A disturbing reality hit me hard at the way she looks. If I combined Eris¡¯s pale figure and Rika¡¯s white figure they resemble her. That very thought disturbed me so much. I almost hit away Eris¡¯s hand. Until I remembered the ghosts were also here with us. ¡®See you¡¯re smart to notice it. Idiotic they are, but don¡¯t they shine so brightly in their struggles to do things. I don¡¯t wish for resurrection either. But these two wishes combine means pulling back all the scattered bits of my soul.¡¯ My grip tighten on Eris¡¯s hand. I think I understand what Eris is gonna do. For Rika she would go as far to die. That¡¯s how far she would go. This entity is someone out of bounds she didn¡¯t wish to return yet what they¡¯re doing and they wish for is leading to it. I, for one am being selfish I know. Rika and Eris were kind, I maybe have met them in a short time but I didn¡¯t wish for either of them to die. ¡®What is Eris here for? What does she truly seek here. Tell me that.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®She wishes to use her remaining lifespan as a sacrifice to revive Grace. Then to use her soul and Luna as a sacrifice to combine their souls into one with Rika.¡¯ That¡¯ll mean she lives on borrowed time that¡¯s unstable. Is that why she needs me here? Because I¡¯m similar to the owner of these temple. ¡°Here we are the temple doors to the inner temple. For me it¡¯s to relive Rika¡¯s moments so I won¡¯t be able to help you much aside from my time abilities. But for you it¡¯s probably front row seats to see what might happen in your future due to Luna¡¯s consequences of betrayal. Telling Rika, she¡¯ll probably kill me half dead.¡± (Eris) The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. I frown at her, this feeling of uneasiness. She¡¯s not telling the whole truth again. That¡¯s the feeling I get from here on. The entire place changed to a dark purple haired lady with grace and elegance in a kimono. She glowed with the divinity spark inside her. Yet somehow something was off about this Rika before me on the grass plains. Her eyes were trained on the sky. The figure of that soul form was behind them yet there was this deep feeling of sadness as if the bottomless abyss and void were there trying to swallow me. ¡®Look closely to the sky. That is the same person that caused her (Rika¡¯s) first death. This isn¡¯t your trial but you are but the catalyst for her searching for the life core hidden here. She¡¯s not wrong, by reviving Grace, that person would be able to extend her lifespan. So that she can be with Rika a little longer.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re a person from the void where broken and forgotten souls go. Also a being from the abyss, so you can count as a Abyssal.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®I see your brain is working well little one. I¡¯m the owner of the void that Rika contracted to. It wasn¡¯t me that drove her insane here in her 2nd life. But the souls that got lost in there. That was my home until they invaded. I protected her lost soul and kept her from forgetting who she was.¡¯ My eyes went back to the sky as it opened up a huge black hole. From it came out a strange person with green hair in a ponytail and ancient eastern clothes. Yet the cocky smile on his face pissed me off in more ways than one. ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t the forgotten goddess. You still ended up as a mad goddess that you so hated. But with Corruption influencing and enhancing that negative emotions to the extreme. Look how the mighty goddess of fairness and justice has fallen! Mad gods became so by human emotions. They are the persona given that they last felt when they fell, thus the fallen goddess fits the current you. Anger was what was left wasn¡¯t it! Oh how I enjoy the current look of dissatisfaction from you.¡± (Riot) ¡°You¡¯re the bastard that started this. Come and face my naginata in person! Face me, coward.¡± (Rika) A black mist like smoke surrounded Rika yet her eyes were no longer emerald any longer. The green pearl like shine was gone in its place was a red eye much like a beast¡¯s. Rage, hatred and disdain rowed all out of her so intense the very ground and the air around her was shaking from the pressure of it. ¡°I, Riot would rather not waste my time with a small fry that I already squash indirectly.¡± (Riot) The naginata she had cut the air itself causing a collapse in the space itself making Riot move himself away. He seemed no longer amused but troubled. Troubled that this person truly had time attributes to challenge him. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll amuse you.¡± (Riot) The fight of the two caused the space around them in the sky to collapse into itself unstable. Rather Rika seemed different from what I knew and saw in the memories I saw of her. She flickered between 25 or 30 and she kept fighting him without thinking of the consequences. ¡®This was the period of just before the Heroes Era. Each time she is reborn all memories of her is erased from the world each run though. Even if she wanted the best for everyone. They betrayed one by one thinking that he was right. The last straw for her sanity came when Luna too left her.¡¯ It hurt to see the gods truly play with every other races for 1,000 lives. Rika fighting against them as she fought against the Corruption that the gods casted out before the Heroes Era. They casted it out before the Realms was completed. Seeing her struggle to maintain herself while using her link in the willpower projection to protect her mentality. As well as nourish and connect to her second child. The world was against her, yet she fought against all odds against the gods. All the way until Luna joined hands with Riot who offered to let her see and punish the Rika who was dying for a selfless cause for everyone including Luna. It angered me when she allowed all other gods to kill her former best friend and niece Kana. When Riot let loose the male mindless Abyssals and Luna who had the power to prevent it stood there to watch it all happen. When the last battle came and it was only Rika against everyone else (Male Abyssals and Luna) along with Riot. Riot gave Luna a weapon he created with his power that¡¯d do permanent damage to Rika. A weapon she wouldn¡¯t be able to undo unless it¡¯s by the user or by a sacrifice by someone similar to the one that created the weapon. The lifeless world that Eris existed with Rika and the dying Guardian of Time. I cried for her, neither of them deserved any of that. Luna was truly the worst teammate Rika could work with. ¡°If I was her I¡¯d do revenge once I noticed the change in Luna. Her insanity and slaughter of all the gods was Luna¡¯s fault also. Even for a niece, Luna was truly too cold and cruel.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Indeed.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re not a Abyssal. The abyss exists in the edge for all worlds. Even the lowest stratum. Luna is but one part of your soul. So is Rika. But not Eris. Where is the third one.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Sometimes not knowing is the best.¡¯ ¡°I know Eris wish is to create a new being with authority to rival riot. But her choice in souls is wrong. It¡¯s what is yours isn¡¯t it. I know Rika will keep her main personality but there¡¯s a third one isn¡¯t there.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°You¡¯re deeply connected even in all 5 timelines. Pieces of evidence shows that much. The third soul is someone important to our main history isn¡¯t it.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®I see. Not looking but noticing things. It¡¯s because you¡¯re like this they don¡¯t leave you alone. Eris has a very short time to spend. So enjoy her time around you. You don¡¯t need to search for the 3rd part of me. She¡¯s closeby as you suspect but she¡¯s not so much someone you think.¡¯ A blinding violet light shine at the end of it all. In front of me was the light purple haired Eris in her silver armor as before but with a smile. A innocent smile. It saddens me that her only choice was because she wanted approval from Rika. That wanted me to shout I¡¯m here too. Yet it was stuck in my throat as the tears came from me. She held a golden core from her right hand into the purple core that was in her left hand. The soul projection of hers flickered for a moment. Yet that person¡¯s words seemed to ring to me, she meant that Eris wouldn¡¯t die anytime soon. But it won¡¯t be too long either. From that person¡¯s words. Before my eyes the core restored itself at an astonishing rate into a person. A naked body of a female stood before me. Which I didn¡¯t respond much to. I mean it¡¯s a obvious thing when you have so many sisters it¡¯s like a turn off for me. The perfectly white skin that¡¯s neither tan or white yet the odd thing was her wavy cinder colored hair up to her shoulders. Her deep thistle colored eyes glared at Eris. This person doesn¡¯t seem bothered by her nudity at all. If one had to describe her breasts it¡¯s well proportioned to fit someone¡¯s hands. Though it does disturb me that she doesn¡¯t mind the coldness. ¡°Was it truly worth risking it all for you to fully revive me fully through such a cruel method. But I see this mess isn¡¯t what I like either. That person won¡¯t like your means. Though this is your choice, you¡¯re giving too much of your memories for this. Even the locked up legacy of those other timelines in you. This is risky Rize, you¡¯re sure this is what you truly want. We can always go the other way.¡± (Grace) This person looks like she¡¯s in her teens but the way she¡¯s ignoring me tells me she really means well, she¡¯s worried for Eris. With a wave of her had all the ghosts in our surroundings vanished into the air as if they didn¡¯t exist. ¡°She¡¯s right. They need to be reduced into nothingness to be less annoying. Or stayed. If we do as you plan and she plans you can¡¯t be revived. Is this truly as you wish. There would¡¯ve been a way if you didn¡¯t go through this.¡± (Grace) Her clothes materialised as smiled refreshingly at me. Something tells me this person was more high leveled than Rika. That this person can easily end Riot. Yet she probably won¡¯t do it. Because it would also mean an earlier end for our current lives. Which was neither what Rika or Eris wanted. ¡°I want it to happen. She needs me there, not like this.¡± (Eris) ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll do as you want. It¡¯s the least I can do for the baby of our kind. That means I¡¯ll extend your life until your other plan happens. She won¡¯t like it. Even I hate such a pointless sacrifice. But I understand you wish to heal that person. You won¡¯t be you without both cores though. Yet a new you will always be born longest one core exists but it won¡¯t be the same. This is the burden she will come to understand from your memories later. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to make it similar to mine as well as Jem¡¯s. That person almost succeeded but it was the fault of being born in the same time as a male one. The current one is no good, I understand. You also knew that I had more powers then just time. As well as I can revive our kind perfectly the longest the core was there without the consequences.¡± (Grace) ¡°You need Jem as well.¡± (Eris) ¡°True. It¡¯s time for us three to reunite in power and try to balance all the wrongs he did. Well leave you to judge that person (Luna).¡± (Grace) ¡°Thank you for understanding Grace. Even if our time is short.¡± (Eris) ¡°I¡¯ll try not to use my time abilities too strongly since you tested if he¡¯d notice. But if anything I¡¯ll go to Jem¡¯s grave first to revive her. Don¡¯t worry I too agree with your stubborn host. I¡¯ll add in a extra that you probably won¡¯t hate. I¡¯m sure if it¡¯s your host she won¡¯t hate that.¡± (Grace) ¡°Though I do agree with you two the current one is an idiot. What kind of personification of time even does a time node collapse by killing off heaven¡¯s favorite child. Fated ones or main characters of that mixed time period of village, cities, or towns. Isn¡¯t he just accelerating his own death while wiping the places off from memories.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Yes we have all established that he¡¯s an idiot in that regard. Though his instincts are sharp to notice how to get another male persona.¡± (Grace) That¡¯s why Rika had to fix everything he made a mess of and protect the first born immortal Phoenix. Because if she dies our whole timeline itself collapses as a whole. She¡¯s the link that¡¯s keeping everything together. So Rika sent her into a small domain she created and sent male abyssals her way to kill while saving major fated ones that were gonna die in major indirect accidents caused by Riot. He¡¯d send his men to kill the person and they¡¯d do so remotely or directly. Rika would have to send them away just when they get barely injured to make it believable and leave a clone. Anyone killed by Riot¡¯s schemes wouldn¡¯t reincarnate. That¡¯s why Rika was so desperate yet all things went in vain due to Luna. If I was her I¡¯d get revenge on her instantly innocent or not. This type of time bomb isn¡¯t needed. Even for me who¡¯s family stands to balance things for all races with the gods. Since they themselves will become cancer for us. Then remove it all at its roots. They too were at fault for the extinction of the Phoenixes many centuries after I was supposed to have died if Yu Mei didn¡¯t help me. The highest population race was down to two or three hundred of people left. It¡¯s own race nearly gone. A race most remembered and honored reduced to surviving on scraps in the dessert. ¡°The gods authority are unneeded.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Not all. But yes in a way.¡± (Eris) Grace had teleported away from us leaving me with Eris. Yet her bitter smile told me why she really brought me here. I was the key to opening the trial for her. Especially past those marble doors, she didn¡¯t want me knowing her past but had no choices to with her plans. ¡®What should I call you.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Me letting you know was but my whim. Her actions were explained. You learned more than enough. Even the other timelines they saw in the void as they waited for rebirth. Every time they helped indirectly it resetted. So they have no choice but to risk themselves once again. Just this time thanks to Eris or Rize, they are no longer alone. Call me whatever you like.¡¯ It shut me up. The hidden mystery she meant was her name would be determined by the actions made by Rika and Eris. This entity was protecting, she probably be able to make sure they were fine. That was what my body and head was screaming to me. ¡®Then if you can¡¯t answer. Take me and Eris to the Moon Valley. The plains that is below that has a beautiful view that Rika can¡¯t resist returning to. It¡¯s also the place that began our timeline. Also what is your race really called in the human tongue.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®It¡¯s been so many years. A name of my race. It¡¯s odd for a being like me who has control over the void, was born from there also the abyss and the world of nothingness. That is why Rika has a connection to the two. The void and nothingness is what she has access to. She fears blindness and ghosts more than anything. Did you know she sends ghosts into the second one. If there¡¯s a name for my race it¡¯d be a Voidless Abyssal. Because I am connected to all three worlds.¡¯ ¡®Then I¡¯ll call you temporary Void.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Your naming sense sucks. It¡¯s like calling a dog a dog. I¡¯ll use the name temporarily.¡¯ (Void) ¡®But since you¡¯re above a Abyssal and a God you can create worlds too. That means you can create new souls and bodies right.¡¯ (Hitomi) Eris was surprise that we got teleported to the high cliffs of the Moon Valley by the heart shaped rocks. The very place that started our timeline. She seemed more uneasy than Rika. It was the place Rika came to relax and enjoy the view of the wildlife down below as well as the full view of the twin moons. ¡°This place is the place of many memories. It¡¯s the memories of Luna in her innocence that she can¡¯t let go. That¡¯s what you wanted to happen right. The void left by the promise from here. Because their race is the type to be unable to break promises. You want to be the one to remove the shackles to it. If the promised person dies permanently she¡¯s freed from it all.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to come out like this to you.¡± (Eris) ¡°You had no choice. And I now know the whole truth. If the humans truly know they won¡¯t fight against her. Unless they¡¯re as greedy as he makes them to be. The ones we can trust are the 7 powerful races. Asura, the Devils, the dragons, the Phoenixes, Leviathans, and the fairies. Those Fates also counts but they are neutral since they guard the doors to reincarnation. Getting them too involved in worldly affairs would make them no longer stable for the world itself. It¡¯s a unwanted factor for even us.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to get involved in all this. That was truly my wish but when I arrived here I noticed that your my only key to that place of Grace¡¯s.¡± (Eris) Chapter 59 Hitomi鈥檚 concerns Hitomi POV ¡°You never wanted me involved but the consequences of the gods and goddesses afterwards in deprivation was devastating to all living beings. Our highest population that made up 80% of our world reduced to less than 1% of its former glory. And they were a soul race. This tells you just how dangerous they were. 5% of the males are still the most decent but the hardest to look for. If we reduce the gods earlier on with your two former predecessors we can probably succeed.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®It¡¯s unnecessary for me to remember all details. I have a different archive for it all.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Look even if we both know the facts but we have to start carefully with the races before Luna can influence them.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll be here for a bit longer. Just don¡¯t allow Rika to know about it.¡± (Eris) ¡°She probably won¡¯t be able to either way.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°What do you mean by that? Actually why would you even agree to me.¡± (Eris) ¡°Because Rika is fighting for everybody. Even if they don¡¯t understand her actions. That person is the type to never stray from her path unless she was influenced in her new life. But since she remembered her first and second. I think not. She is still the same. Her reasons to fight is the same.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°How are you so sure we¡¯re on the right side.¡± (Eris) ¡°Because I saw her true actions through willpower projection. She takes in all the negative emotions of the people and their fatal injuries. But for her it¡¯s like she¡¯s dying all over again. I don¡¯t understand how she kept her sanity even with Corruption influencing her. If I was her I would¡¯ve succumbed already.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Are you sure even without us that things will be the same for you.¡± (Eris) ¡°I felt no malice from you or Rika.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°But you can¡¯t believe someone you just met for the first time.¡± (Eris) ¡°It was a nostalgic feeling meeting Rika. I guess that¡¯s due to the link though.¡± (Hitomi) [Rika didn¡¯t hate you. Nor does she want to make anyone more miserable than she is. She herself can¡¯t even able to appear in front of Luna or Luna will try to kill her in denial. Instead Rika has more family issues than you think. While she has it also clean up after Luna¡¯s sick hobbies.] (Void) ¡®Wait a fucking minute here. That sounded annoying to me. The way you talked. You opened your mouth and it was as if I heard your voice inside my head as well as outside. Then there¡¯s the status window doing pop ups of your dialogue. Please go back to just mental chat. It seems annoying. I can¡¯t concentrate.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Suit yourself.¡¯ (Void) ¡°It¡¯s because Rika seemed kind. She didn¡¯t take advantage of me, even if she was a stranger to me.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That¡¯s true but you couldn¡¯t have known we were helping you or doing things for your benefit.¡± (Eris) ¡°Yet the way Rika spoke was for my own benefit instead of taking advantage of me.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°How are you so sure.¡± (Eris) ¡°You¡¯re trying make me doubt you two after seeing all that. Is that how you see me Eris.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°What, no! Gods no, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too similar to Grace. She¡¯s actually the type to investigate though. I¡¯m certain that¡¯s the first thing she¡¯ll do after reviving Jem. It¡¯s rare but all us female concepts in one timeline is a very occasion.¡± (Eris) ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯d get the skills later after I get out of here. I myself don¡¯t trust Luna to help. She maybe creditable but she¡¯s not the type to be useful any situations. More like she¡¯s a pig teammate isn¡¯t she. Teaming up with her means getting yourself slaughtered.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡± (Eris) ¡°Really from what I saw Luna did a number on Rika. So much so that she couldn¡¯t see, her other wounds wouldn¡¯t even heal anymore. Until you hid her with you after you two reset the world. You¡¯re saying she¡¯s in the right? Luna didn¡¯t seem like she was right or wrong. It seems more like a brat taking all her anger out on the world. Just because her sister wanted to help everyone including her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°She¡¯s not so bad.¡± (Eris) That nervous laugh is fooling no one. Especially when I saw her stupidity at the fullest. She (Luna) just wanted her sister (Rika¡¯s) attention and approval. Yet she was in denial that the alive Rika wasn¡¯t her sister anymore. Luna was actually wrong in that aspect. Rika in her 1st and 2nd life was still her sister. But not in her third life. Her soul was but her body wasn¡¯t related so it was a half right answer. Maybe that¡¯s why I hated Luna. Especially so when I saw everything that happened. She had a warm happy family to return to yet she forsake it. It was destroyed by her own hands. It was different from my parents and half siblings. They were always busy. The one one most stuck with me was Niana. Since she was similar in age to me. There were maids to look after me but they weren¡¯t what I wanted. I know that my family did at least care for me. After all the lives I saw through Rika¡¯s actions and the projection. The one that resonated me with the most sadness as Rika was the mirror demon locked in tower by her family. All the way until her death, she wanted to go out of that tower. Rika would go visit her every once in while to sing and play piano to her. Her name was Kiyoko. A caged bird that Rika did her best to free but was too late. When Rika did try the girl was on her dying breath. Shattered to pieces like ice in Rika¡¯s arms as she cried in pain. ¡°While were at it. If we do go to the past I¡¯m saving a certain girl early. She doesn¡¯t deserve to get locked up for something she was void of doing. Her family members and race can burn for all I care for using her as a sacrifice for their survival.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Wait Hitomi, why do you sound so extreme now.¡± (Eris) ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your fault for bringing me along with your whims.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°But isn¡¯t race extermination kinda messed up even for a angel princess like you.¡± (Eris) ¡°It¡¯s fine they¡¯re scumbags of the society. They sacrifice a small baby into isolation in a cold tower. There¡¯s no need for such a race to exist except her lineage. Plus they themselves were more deprived than the gods. I mean they even go as far as eating their own kins.¡± (Hitomi) Her expression showed the look of I think I accidentally broke Hitomi. Which made me smile bitterly at her. Yet I sat down on the heart shaped rock. My eyes wondered to the twin moons. This was the look that Rika enjoys the most. The feel of the wind gently caressing my face as I can hear the horses running down below in the plains inside the valley. Those grass by my feet were a beautiful green glittering as if it was another world completely. Eris on my side seemed to shut up in guilt. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not her fault but she knows the burden that she has to do is gonna cause Rika. ¡°We both know that you dying is gonna make her grieve more than Luna killing Kana indirectly.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taken you there even if you¡¯re my last resort.¡± (Eris) ¡°Yet I¡¯m the key to the doors of that trial for you.¡± (Hitomi) The way she smiled bitterly back at me in this situation told me a lot. Her emotions were on a sleeve when it comes to Rika. Maybe just maybe Rika didn¡¯t really mind. It seemed like she enjoyed her time with Eris. More so than when she was around the older Luna. That¡¯s what I¡¯m certain of. They seemed more like siblings than the older Luna who was left behind by the years. ¡°Is this choice of yours truly what Rika wishes for.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°If she wishes to win, it¡¯s the only thing that needs to happen. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to. I won¡¯t dirty her hands. She¡¯s too kind to Luna. She (Rika) only thought of how to strip her (Luna) of her (Luna) divinity but keep her alive. But you and I also know that even so Luna is a time bomb waiting to explode. We¡¯re unsure if she¡¯ll kill the future Rika for her actions in the present here.¡± (Eris) ¡°But here¡¯s a question I wanted to ask when Grace revived. Is she a nudist by any chance.¡± (Hitomi) This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. ¡°Her hobby is a exhibitionist. Nudity doesn¡¯t faze her. That¡¯s the only bad trait she has. Of course she isn¡¯t bothered by it. Grace is great at everything but she understands things as well. It¡¯s just the time and place that happened she didn¡¯t really care about it because it was us.¡± (Eris) With a blush on her face as she vanished on the spot. She was a soul projection after all so it didn¡¯t bug me but my eyes went to Void. Something tells me she lied that¡¯s what my Phoenix instincts says. Phoenixes have a unique ability to tell if someone was lying to them. It was unique for each individual. Yet for me who probably wasn¡¯t yet 20 it probably hasn¡¯t awaken. Though the instincts of them isn¡¯t wrong. Plus she didn¡¯t leave me since she knows that Eris will return. ¡°You lied about three things. Rika wasn¡¯t your other soul. 2nd was your race. 3rd was that your a being outside of my understanding.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Smart of you to apply race instincts into play during our talk. You did say closest in human languages. Not that it¡¯s completely wrong.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Rather the reason your not stopping Eris is you want to do something about Rika.¡± (Hitomi) [A smart girl indeed. You really shouldn¡¯t have known but you¡¯re watching from 3rd person from the sidelines. Then I¡¯ll say it. I¡¯m also a Soul Race. Similar to the Destruction Phoenix I have eidetic memories. But the difference is what happens to souls that gets reborn so many times that they no longer have to go. They go to the world of nothingness to turn into exactly that. Then in that place new souls are formed to be dumped out. I myself am similar but I get implanted all memories of the previous me. Through Rika I want to recreate something similar to myself. So I allow her access to two of the places I¡¯m born from. As for my real race. I¡¯m an Abyssal Void Eater. I don¡¯t eat races like them and the terms of Abyssals don¡¯t apply. Abyssals are all sisters. That includes halflings, quarter and their descendants. Just they don¡¯t have the race cravings. But yes I can eat Worlds if that is my wish. Just it gets so boring. So I thought it¡¯d be interesting to cast myself aside as a soul. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a glowing soul like Rika. A glow similar to me.] (Void) ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. You¡¯re planning to force her to go through a process that¡¯s worst than what she felt when she took on everyone¡¯s pain.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®That person can take it. Her soul has already gone through the two processes of the void and nothingness. The first life she was sent straight to the latter. I saved her from the process completely but I¡¯m not wrong she¡¯s similar to me. That¡¯s why she was there after her first life.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Rika isn¡¯t similar! She¡¯s kind, she isn¡¯t indifferent like you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°The only timeline you couldn¡¯t truly peek into was Grace¡¯s. It was the time in which I was alive still. I wasn¡¯t much different from Rika. She doesn¡¯t need your sympathy Hitomi. What she needs is to embrace all 5 worlds. Abyss, Void, Nothingness and Chaos.¡± (Void) ¡°Wait that last one, I know it. It¡¯s the place that Corruption was casted into by every race after the gods voted for it. But it was also a place for creation magic and destruction to exist because it was itself had life energy that was existing inside. That was why she has so much life energy inside her though she was all the negativity of us as a whole (all races).¡± (Hitomi) That smile showed me something I didn¡¯t like. I understood what this person was doing. She wasn¡¯t doing this for amusement, it was because of the loneliness of someone at the very top of the food chain. Void didn¡¯t want to be the only one to suffer anymore. Rather she wanted someone to accompany her. ¡°You¡¯re doing this because of selfishness.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Don¡¯t worry I linked the soul sacrifice into the chaos and abyss. She¡¯s already linked to the first two. It''s fine. She also has a contract with me to kick out outsiders invading my home in the void. Well in her case it¡¯s reincarnation for them. But it¡¯s a win win situation for me.¡¯ (Void) Dear God please send someone with common sense to this entity for once. Her words sounded so one sided and cruel to the victim that I didn¡¯t even have the courage to listen to the rest of her plans. ¡°I think you should at least allow her to choose for herself.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®That¡¯s no fun. I wanna see what she comes out as. And just how much more powerful.¡¯ (Void) ¡°I should¡¯ve named you manipulative insane muscle brain for instincts.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®I¡¯ll take that as a praise. But I didn¡¯t deny that Rika was related to me somehow. I never agreed or denied that she was my soul. Yet I never said it either. That¡¯s why I say her shine in soul is so similar. Maybe it¡¯s because of that. It makes me want to see the change itself before me with my own eyes.¡¯ (Void) Ok not sick but very deadly in the I¡¯m curious of the process. Good riddance she¡¯s worst than a child in curiosity. ¡®Did you know that status system was useless to me.¡¯ (Void) I didn¡¯t know but judging from her smile on her face under the blindfold. She was happy to have someone to converse with. That¡¯s the feeling I get. Rather I sense zero malice nor do I sense emotions of gentleness and kindness from her. It made me wonder and bothered me to no end. I just had to ask her the question I¡¯ve put off since I first saw her. ¡°What happened to your emotions? Truly so that your face barely changes. And that mask it¡¯s sealed isn¡¯t it.¡± (Hitomi) There was a long pause between us. The mystery of her past was something I know I shouldn¡¯t know as a stranger. But the curiosity was something I had to have answered for myself. Actually now that I think about her voice it sounded normal but with an intense feeling of sadness that ran through to your soul. ¡°It was but a naive person who came to learn the cruelty of the outside world. I tried to help a village girl escape a arranged marriage. She got caught in the end. 2nd time I tried to help she betrayed me because she didn¡¯t want to be sacrifice for their fake god. Thus with this mask I sealed my sight and most of my irrational emotions.¡± (Void) ¡°But neither of you were wrong. She just wanted to survive and you just wanted to help.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Then I stopped caring. Ironically so it was that same person who called my eyes beautiful. But I didn¡¯t really need my sight to see in the first place.¡¯ (Void) ¡°So you¡¯re blaming yourself for the mistake she made. By self abusing yourself.¡± (Hitomi) Her hand went to the silver blindfold with gold inscription that covered up to her half of her nose. She removed it but when she opened her eyes for me I was surprised that it was out of focus. Yet the clear platinum eyes with amber goldish irises. I could tell she didn¡¯t unseal her sight meaning it¡¯s (the blindfold) still connected to her eyesight. Void¡¯s aquamarine hair was glowing brightly like her body was earlier. Like the very sun in the sky but at the moment I was staring at the twin moons to distract myself. ¡°You, yourself said you¡¯re a world eater. But you never done so. So how do you know.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Instincts are never wrong for us here in the Realms. Isn¡¯t that right Hitomi.¡¯ (Void) ¡°What do you mean.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Rika never told you but the higher levels skills, it¡¯s divided into rulers: king (10,000-30,000), queen (30,001-40,000), emperor (40,001- 50,000), Empress (50,001-80,000). And so on it¡¯s no something you should be worrying about.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Right my question is why does Rika not eat fish or seafood. I know she¡¯s a soul projection. But she avoided these two a few days back.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Isn¡¯t it disturbing. That fresh aquatic animals can speak like an intelligent 10 year old. It¡¯s kinda a trauma for Rika to eat after that.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Remind me to never be around fresh ones then. I don¡¯t think I want to miss out of such good and tasty food.¡± (Hitomi) Yet she put back on her blindfold. If anything it bothered me about her sight. Void moved around like it didn¡¯t bother her. So I know she can probably sense or hear her surroundings. But her words of Rika bugged me. It¡¯s a trauma for Rika to eat so she avoids it. That kinda explains her complicated look at the fish. ¡°Can¡¯t you fix it.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®One must overcome it themselves not rely on outside help.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Answer me this why does Rika lament that she should¡¯ve stayed dead instead of reincarnating.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®It is because she doesn¡¯t want to suffer through emotions again. Because she herself has been there with everyone in their tough times. She only wishes for their best. Yet she herself doesn¡¯t want to be alive living with them like this. It makes her also feel powerless.¡¯ (Void) ¡°But because of her she saved millions to trillions because of her actions. Though she puts herself down so badly.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®It¡¯s her life. A melancholy personality that¡¯s seen all the negative emotions through. They run so deep inside her that she herself can never forget or forgive herself for forgetting.¡¯ (Void) ¡°That¡¯s why Rika¡¯s other wish was if I was reborn back in the Realms let me have a eidetic memory. So that I can never forget the lives that lost. But I know it¡¯s a double edge for her. Why does she want to do this to herself.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Maybe the answers you seek is by being close to her.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Then what about you? Why don¡¯t you return your own emotions.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Because I don¡¯t need them to function as a whole. It is also why the humans are still alive now. Aren¡¯t they. I just makes sure they don¡¯t make other races extinct permanently. For I care not for the gods. They live for themselves and fear that which can kill them. Thus they destroy cities, towns and villages for a crime those people didn¡¯t commit yet. And they themselves set the very person they fear on that path.¡¯ (Void) ¡°I¡¯m aware of that but, you have sealed your emotions since are you certain they won¡¯t run amok now that person is long gone.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Maybe. Rika¡¯s choice at the end of it when I¡¯m revived will answer your questions. But I¡¯ll give you another hint when I die the seal will come undone.¡¯ (Void) Why the hell did she give me such a riddle from a old mythical book. ¡®When I die the seal will come undone.¡¯ It tells me it¡¯s more than just her eyes she was talking about. What else could¡¯ve she had sealed. My eyes widen at her hair then her figure before me. An unsettling and unshakable truth that I didn¡¯t want to know. ¡°This form isn¡¯t your true form. The hair color is but not your appearance. It also seems you¡¯ve sealed your powers too.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®As I expected you noticed it so soon.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Then the truth of Rika is she hates herself doesn¡¯t she.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Oh you noticed from the trials. Yes that person hates herself more than anything. She¡¯s also harsher on herself because of what happened to Luna when they were younger. Actually she has to be both the sister and mother for the young Luna. That is why she¡¯s her current self.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Then when Eris wish is fulfilled what will really happen to the current you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®My well-being isn¡¯t your concern. You should be focused on your own life and its surroundings.¡¯ (Void) ¡°My family is this type. It¡¯s in our bloodline we can¡¯t ignore others wellbeing. We only get rid of the ones who deserves it. Sometimes we work as spies for information. Other times we help others in need when they don¡¯t ask. So I can¡¯t just leave it alone.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®It¡¯s called being nosy Hitomi. I don¡¯t really need your help.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Then why did you talk to me.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Because deep down you already know.¡¯ (Void) That can¡¯t be right. The unsettling feeling I have of her can¡¯t be right. It¡¯s not true then. It couldn¡¯t be, but my mind and heart told me the answers for me. Rika was the outcome she casted away. Luna was her soul. The body both Rika and Eris is inside is her container. Meaning the souls inside resonated with hers. Making them unable to be let go from one another. ¡°The human¡¯s soul. That¡¯s your third one. And Grace knows where the 2nd one is.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®I can almost see the gears working in that mind of yours. But I didn¡¯t ask you to solve the mystery. It was bugging you since you first saw it.¡¯ (Void) ¡°The truth is that the soul is truly sleeping. That''s the reason why Rika they, could occupy your body. You allowed it to happen. But is that soul truly even you anymore. She¡¯s probably been sleeping far longer than Irene but unaware.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Sometimes being too smart can be very problematic for your brain. It¡¯ll give you a headache to no end.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Actually the world tree does bug me. The elves are homeless because she became a dryad after becoming aware.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®But we both know that what truly bugs you isn¡¯t that. It¡¯s the soul inside with Rika them right.¡¯ (Void) ¡°It¡¯s vague but from Rika¡¯s memories she talked back once. It was more of a ¡®it¡¯s not me, that person isn¡¯t me.¡¯ That was all I saw in Rika¡¯s memories. A place like water with a ripple with a body sleeping in the center. That¡¯s the farthest I could see with my soul prying. Not her hair color or anything else just the place she was inside the mind. Though it didn¡¯t seem like she was against Rika.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®I call her sleeping princess because I¡¯ve never seen her awake since I¡¯ve cast her aside from myself.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Then your the jerk that left her in such a lonely desolate inner world of her mind.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Didn¡¯t it have a sky at least.¡¯ (Void) ¡°The skies were white like a wall. Her words sounded like a child¡¯s. I¡¯m certain she¡¯s fully awake.¡± (Hitomi) I can¡¯t fathom why she¡¯d cast her soul into three. Although I¡¯m certain that one already fused with Rika. Just that she still had her personality. It seems like I should ask Rika next time about her. ¡®It¡¯s because that sleeping girl that the dead comes to them in their mind. She¡¯s a bridge to the ghosts and the newly deceased. That¡¯s also why Rika their main body is so depressed but she herself can¡¯t end them. Because all three of them existed in harmony. Yet are counterbalancing each other. Eris brings feelings to them. Rika can¡¯t feel pain and is almost emotionless because she sacrificed it. And the princess is very much the one who has the most control to their inner world in their minds. That makes her the link to your world here also. What will happen when she¡¯s forced to awaken by fusing. Would I cease to be me or a whole new me or the previous me before I casted it all out.¡¯ (Void) Chapter 60 conflicts Ling Yue POV I didn¡¯t understand Aunt Celen, why did she follow Hera and Aphrodite. They only knew each other for a few days. Yet she follows them so easily. It would be so much easier if she just told me why. Rika ignored me this time too. Rather if I thought of this way she seemed uninterested in me. But the way she edged me on in the wrong way during battle dues tick me off. Yes we live in a mixed time period world but she didn¡¯t have to act so annoying. I was now back into classes with them as if yesterday didn¡¯t happen but the Asura¡¯s words bugged me. A romantic tragedy, that¡¯s what my life is. Does she mean Niana then, she¡¯s engaged to my half brother. Hitomi confuses me, I¡¯m not myself around her. But when I noticed my surroundings freezing I couldn¡¯t help but flinch. It made me remember what Hera and Aphrodite said about gods. They attract trouble wherever they went. Even a halfling like me. Shit demigods have it better. I quickly covered my nose with my uniform jacket when I noticed the purplish pink smog. It was seeping out from under the doors. The students were dying instantly when inhaling. I¡¯ve never seen such aggressive poison before. (If Rika was there she¡¯d amaze at the poison fog from the world that she warned Hitomi not to enter.) Instant death on exposure and the body being decomposed faster than acid. I could probably hold my breath for 39 minutes only. So I jumped out the window without staying inside the classroom. I wasn¡¯t sure what¡¯d happen to me who was in middle of the class room. Plus I¡¯m sure I inhaled a little bit. I coughed up blood when I was outside. My whole body felt heavy and I staggered with my steps. Yet there¡¯s no poison smog here. It¡¯s probably just inside the building. But the circle glowing blackish red gave me a very bad feeling. A spell of summoning or a release spell. It was one of the two yet the unsettling feeling was there. A vast amount of pressure made me almost double over on my knees. I coughed out more blood. But because I myself am a halfling I have red blood instead of golden. Demons also bleed red. Yet it discomforts me even more in this situation. Because I know I¡¯m powerless in this situation. High level doesn¡¯t mean anything if the poison is off the charts. It does feel as if my whole body is shutting down on me. My eye sight is getting haze and I feel light headed. Just what type of poisonous fog is that. Instead my body felt so heavy that I could no longer move. Seriously what was that poisonous fog that came out of no where. Also who made it happen inside a school. The eyes sight went completely black on me as I struggled to move. ¡°Can¡¯t have the young demoness die so early now. I¡¯ll have her teleported there. It¡¯ll be interesting to derail Luna and Rika¡¯s plans for once. Though Luna flipping off is funny.¡± (Void) (she can be in many places at once) Hitomi POV Void¡¯s smile at me unsettles me, as if a cat were playing with it¡¯s food. It creeps me out coming from her. Especially since she sealed her emotions. The only emotion I felt from her was sadness. That¡¯s the thing that makes me uncomfortable about her. ¡°I can understand emotions from others. Therefore I can function just fine as if one who has emotions. Though something keeps telling me to get rid of all humans. It¡¯s odd, like a voice out there with that much hate that they can resonate with me on a wavelength.¡± (Void) ¡°Actually ignore that voice.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Then there¡¯s the little princess asking to be freed. She no longer wants to sleep.¡¯ (Void) ¡°My question for you is if she combines with Rika would Rika be herself.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Yes and no. They become one entity and the princess will have her personality fuse with Rika. But I think it¡¯s not a problem.¡¯ (Void) ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not a problem.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®She¡¯s the one I casted out first after that incident then sealed my emotions.¡¯ (Void) My eyes widen, did she just admit that the kind naive self she first had was what she casted aside first. That means what I was worried about was pretty much nothing. The girl didn¡¯t have time to develop aside from with Rika. Maybe that¡¯s why her innerworld felt so empty. ¡°You abandoned her. Actually you¡¯re worst that Rika. You¡¯re the one that casted yourself aside when things got bad.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®I never asked to nor do we all need your help. How we do things is our own feelings. As for her, it¡¯s about time. She didn¡¯t want anything of this so I¡¯m freeing her now. Isn¡¯t that a good thing.¡¯ (Void) ¡°What you¡¯re doing is cruel to her. That is also a part of yourself that you casted out. Now that you want to move on your casting her out into the world again. Are you sure she¡¯s ok with all this.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®I¡¯m sure she will be different from the current me. A me who can¡¯t move on.¡¯ (Void) ¡°That¡¯s why you choose Rika wasn¡¯t it. But by doing so you¡¯re making Rika able to return here in her next life. Although for you, it¡¯s a recycling process for yourself who is now stuck because you don¡¯t have your whole soul.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Seems you really reviewed your new eidetic memories.¡¯ (Void) ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, I like to know things beforehand so I don¡¯t get surprised. But if I¡¯m going to the past, I¡¯m keeping a tight leash on Ling Yue so that Luna can¡¯t do anything to her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Someone seems pissed that Luna always alters her lover¡¯s memory except the main soul.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Shut it. And allow me to relax at the view a little longer.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®So you say but you enjoy the moons as much as Rika does.¡¯ (Void) ¡°You wished for something wholesome didn¡¯t you. That¡¯s the feeling I get from you. Being at the top is lonely isn¡¯t it.¡± (Hitomi) My eyes were no longer on her but the twin moons. As if I was searching for something. I don¡¯t know, maybe I didn¡¯t want to look Void in the face even if she has that silver blindfold. She reminds me of Rika a little but the similarities aren¡¯t completely there. Because she doesn¡¯t have the gentleness or kindness that Rika oozes it. ¡°Did you know that Rika¡¯s favourite song is sung by the devil princess who¡¯s family is competitive. During the slaughter of a whole city as she sings in a lost because she couldn¡¯t control her thirst for blood. Because she couldn¡¯t make herself kill. She lost her sanity after that. A whole city massacred because she didn¡¯t want to kill. Yet her instincts as a devil won her over. Thousands died in that city as she cried in the rain and sang a old lullaby for the Devil Demons.¡± (Void) The way she worded it sounds like she also enjoyed it. The song that is. But that was the very song I disliked. In the angel¡¯s tongue it goes on about how the devil baths and relish in the blood of all that¡¯s dead. Those slaughter in the city just to quench their thirst. Dying is but the duty that food there needed to serve them. ¡®It goes like that for the angels eh? The Devils have it described in sadness. It goes as if you slaughtered you friends, families, and all because your instincts as well as sanity won you over. The very blood rain that bathes you in is the closest dead ones to you. You¡¯ll never feel the feelings of love the same way again. For this disaster is one you asked for by not quenching your thirst beforehand. Avoiding to eat has led to this outcome of all dead before your eyes without their body in sight.¡¯ (Void) ¡°That¡¯s the first verse of the passage. But how does that relate to an half Asura and Devil demon like Rika.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Hm, it relates it definitely does. Her heart died because her link was cut to her child. So all that¡¯s left is a hollow person. She can only feel the grieve that¡¯s left by the betrayal. Just like the song. As there is an old phrase that means in the song: my own heart dug out by my own mistakes of a young me. Actually that¡¯s the only phrase in old tongue almost forgotten. ¡¯ (Void) ¡°She¡¯s not the same. Although she would get revenge on Luna she¡¯s not the same as you Void.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Humans are an ugly creature as much as the gods are themselves. Greedy, vanity, full of lies, emotional and very very foolish. So much so that I agree with Rika¡¯s outlook on them. Did you know she truly hates them deep down. On the surface she hates them. For they were the case of her suffering from the beginning to the end.¡¯ (Void) I didn¡¯t talk to her anymore I glanced at the sun coming up. Eris popped back up but she shifted her fingers into her hair nervously. Guess she¡¯s still awkward about my question of Grace. But I understood what she meant Grace was the type to do so in a time and place that she felt was right for the atmosphere. Yet it annoys me about the truth that Rika was revealed to me by Void. That the truly reason why Rika hates herself was because Luna and a whole race. This person couldn¡¯t forget or forgive herself. It hurt me to see either of it from Eris and Rika. Void wasn¡¯t being fair here. It¡¯s like she¡¯s playing with my heart and feelings as a whole. I understand that¡¯s what entertainment it was for her. To observed me full of emotions when I least expected it. ¡°Well at least you didn¡¯t do what you wanted in the back of your mind you before Ling Yue left.¡± (Eris) ¡°Shut it. That¡¯s for my subconscious to know and not said out loud.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Even with Rain there, you wanted to pounce Ling Yue into your lap and outright kiss her a lot there and then.¡± (Eris) I blushed as I quickly moved from the heart shaped rocks and covered her mouth. After all I didn¡¯t need her to tell me what I wanted deep down to do. Even I know how it was with soulmates, like something clicks for you and everything was an impulse you couldn¡¯t control. It irritates me that I couldn¡¯t completely control myself. Yet I knew how to hold back myself since I only meet her a few times. The kiss was all I did just by holding back so much. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Although it pisses me she thinks that Niana is the love of her life. Makes me sick thinking my sister was the one she thinks is her true love. ¡®If you truly saw the sleeping princess I¡¯m sure you¡¯d cry. After all she looks so close to someone you know of your past. An aunt or a relative maybe.¡¯ (Void) I ignore the person trying to dig into my brain behind me and Eris. Eris gave me a wry smile after I let go. Yet Eris tackled me with a hug out of nowhere and hugged me tight. If I was born in a normal warm family maybe this would be how it felt. Her hug felt comfortable yet there was nothing else between us. There was no invisible wall between us like my family. No walls built so we won¡¯t hurt each other more than needed. It made me remember my 2nd aunt who was similar in age. When I was 10 years old, she was 16 years old. She always made time to be with me. As busy as our family seemed she always tried to be there. Aunt Ray disappeared completely though on my 12 birthday. There was no signs of her, zero words and poof as if she didn¡¯t exist. We had a mini funeral for her. A body was never found. That person loved the stories in the library, she¡¯d collect more books from around the outside and read them to me. A 9 paired winged angel vanished without a word. An angel wanted and branded by the world for her wings. (They¡¯re hunted down if they have more than 12 wings.) Just because her soul was so powerful that the gods couldn¡¯t control her. Yet it was what she used to protect our family at the time. No one bothered us after her disappearance because of fear. ¡°Sometimes you have to forget Hitomi. I don¡¯t think Sayuri will be angry at you.¡± (Eris) ¡°Wait how do you know her name. She wasn¡¯t shown much in Rika¡¯s memories.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That¡¯s the only memory that Rika hid deep in herself soul prying doesn¡¯t work. Rika blames herself for that fault. Sayuri¡¯s disappearance is what Rika could never let go. Especially when she disappeared into the poison world with plants. Even though Rika warned her never to go. She went in with the mind to cure your illness.¡± (Eris) So the cause for her disappearance was because of my own weak self during that time. Even knowing it made my heart feel painful. As if it had been cut by a knife. Eris didn¡¯t go into the subject anymore but I knew it¡¯s better to let it go. Not everything is meant to be known. Yet I could remember her smile in the summer as if it was just yesterday. My current age is 17 years old. Yet my looks are like 13 or 14 years old. Niana¡¯s age is 17 years old. She met Ling Yue at age 13. She met Ling Yue when she was 4 year ago, which annoys me. (I did a 3 year timeskip during the time Ling Yue has to go to school. Because that¡¯s when they meet again. I didn¡¯t mention their age again because it goes more smoothly.) I met Ling Yue at the same age, it was also when Ling Yue¡¯s plans against her father backfired too. It was just after aunty Ray disappeared. But then again I¡¯m now older than Niana due to Rika using her dimensional pocket. Like last month I used a clone to stay with Niana and Rain but I spent 45 years inside that pocket dimension with Rika training different skills. So mentally and physically I¡¯m 45+ 17 which makes me 62 years old but I kept my age the same since it wouldn¡¯t make sense. Plus Niana would flip. Since were similar in age. Well angels die at age 10,000. That part is similar in the Phoenixes in regard to age. But aunt Ray¡¯s second name is Sayuri. But as a baby I couldn¡¯t pronounce it so she told me to call her other name. Which was Ray. ¡°Things are what they are.¡± (Eris) ¡°You say so but my life span just went infinite due to race change didn''t it.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°So true.¡± (Eris) ¡®Like the fact you didn¡¯t meet Ling Yue until you''re 17 again. But Niana is dense. Nor that the truth is that during the 4 year gap you were investigating her and Rika¡¯s past.¡¯ (Void) ¡®Shush.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡°Lifespan isn¡¯t the problem for you. But what Rika taught you is since she has no common sense there.¡± (Eris) ¡°True. She taught me runesmithing, engineering, blacksmithing and languages. For the 5 extra years she crammed lock picking skills into my body. I swear I almost broke with how harsh that person was.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want you dying by traps either. Because it¡¯d be pitiful if you died by a arrow trap or pitfall full of spikes.¡± (Eris) ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Rika had so much information to cram inside someone.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Well at least your not heroines. She kinda crams them mentally with all the stuff she knows. And that takes around 1,000 years to get it all done. It also includes hacking, business, martial arts, weaponry, blacksmithing, engineering, and etc. But you kinda get it she dabs in almost every. Well except cooking and fishing.¡± (Eris) ¡®Asking her to excel in cooking when her skills is average in it is a disaster recipe. She doesn¡¯t know how to measure how much salt or spice you need in it. Her main body as a human but is a disaster in a kitchen. Her food counts as poison. As for the fishing her, are you asking her to confront her trauma. Simple soup plain soup seems fine for her though. ¡¯ (Void) I won¡¯t ask. My mouth twitched in response but I¡¯m certain there¡¯s a reason for that. I stretched instead of asking since I did know that Eris probably won¡¯t mention it anymore than this. So that I know ahead of time to don¡¯t ask. ¡°By the way, do you want to check modern human laboratory in person.¡± (Eris) ¡°Like hell I do! They found out about other races and created an abomination. It literally reads Failed experiment on race. Humans tried to make their race more powerful. It¡¯s white genderless, full of muscles, no eyes and crawls weirdly. Can¡¯t die by nukes and moves at amazing speed. So much so that humans can¡¯t see them when they arrive. They also eat any living thing they see. Why would I go there. I¡¯ve seen it from Rika¡¯s memories and my sisters videos of how humans touched that line they aren¡¯t supposed to. How the hell do you want a beginner like me to fight something that moves like 890 kilometers in speed. Do you want me to instantly die. Eris is my life a joke to you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°No, no, no, I wanted you to go there and see in person what actually happened. I can teleport you out before it goes wrong.¡± (Eris) ¡°I¡¯d probably lose a limb before that.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®She¡¯s actually trying to distract you from a very disturbing truth. The poisonous world has taken a manifestation of your disappeared aunt¡¯s body.¡¯ (Void) My eyes seemed to have burned into Eris who flinched. She most definitely read that thought of mine. Anger was sleeping out of me. Like why the hell does it take on a person it killed. Eris wriggled around uncomfortably and went into hiding. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± (Rika) I calmed down when I saw Rika in her see through self before me again. In fact I¡¯ve understood why she didn¡¯t say. It was like those stories of being spirited away. That¡¯s why Rika couldn¡¯t forgive herself. Even though the her back then couldn¡¯t do much. ¡°At least I saved her soul this time around. Her body not so much. Sayuri was very amused at the fact.¡± (Rika) ¡°That she finally met you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°There¡¯s that too but seems that she was surprised by me doing a full revive without consequences. Though she didn¡¯t want to return home because of embarrassment since you''re now cured.¡± (Rika) I can so imagine Aunt Ray looking nervous and red faced when she faces me. Hearing that she¡¯s well I laughed hard at her actions. ¡®But, you¡¯re avoiding the truth aren¡¯t you Hitomi. You can tell can¡¯t you. The truth is that this isn¡¯t Sayuri¡¯s main soul. In fact that¡¯s only 1 third of it. Even Rika didn¡¯t notice something so simple as that. The poisonous world is probably not the one responsible. Yet you tire yourself by doing this.¡¯ (Void) ¡°Shut it Void! It¡¯s not true.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Revealing me to Rika. Is this how you intend for things to go.¡± (Void) My anger got the best of me. But it was probably because of the fact that Aunt Ray was the one who raised me. Rika flinched when she saw Void. Her glowing body stood before us outshining her surroundings. The green hair of her was braided up to her butt yet there¡¯s an illusion as if her hair is up to her ankles. ¡°You¡¯re Temi Ayame Tempus Fiord Liona Jewel. The Abyssal Void Eater. The one only seen three times in Grace¡¯s timeline where she ruled fairly. The first time was to help a villager. The second time is was during the human race almost going extinct by your actions. That third time was when you plunged yourself into the depths of the sea. Actually how the hell are you alive when you got swallowed by a Sea Serpent as big as world itself.¡± (Rika) ¡°And there it is, she¡¯s not completely clueless. But I¡¯ve let go of the humans already in the 3rd timeline. I mean they¡¯re going to be destroyed by themselves or by Luna so why not leave it be. Plus my bonus for you is a gift is it not. I casted her to the least expected place. The two twin sisters. The heads of the Hidori and Midori family that we¡¯re at odds later on.¡± (Void) ¡°You went and threw Ling Yue to the 2nd stratum below the Realms. That¡¯s called the Worlds for a reason. You can¡¯t travel without finding a portal to go to another world or teleport gate. Don¡¯t you dare think this is funny. The Midori specializes in weaponry and smithing. Known one half of the Worlds secrets. Yuna Hidori and her sister Velvet Midori founded the two families. While the Hidori holds the other half of the secret, they specialize in techniques. It¡¯s in their second generation that they went back to being enemies. It was those two sisters that wanted their families united. You think it¡¯s funny to test those two sisters. They worked hard to be where they were. Yuna Hidori was a pacifist, Velvet was her backbone but their parents tore them apart. The damn Hidori¡¯s have a sick age of coming. They make the 6 year old sibling fight the older sibling to the death. Those two twins tried to change the outcomes with the best they could. Are you saying your tossing Ling Yue there on a whim. Ayame you make me sick.¡± (Rika) ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. The Midori has many dead too don¡¯t they. Killing the Hidoris before those two¡¯s birth.¡± (Void) I didn¡¯t answer any of them because I remembered when I saw that scene I threw up for days. I¡¯m unable to imagine killing your own sibling when you¡¯re 7 or 8. Or when they turn 5. They truly were in the wrong there yet they still keep their tradition to hone the best only. It sickens me to think of killing someone you helped raise from a baby with your own hands. ¡°At least your vessel didn¡¯t burst from you being reborn right.¡± (Void) ¡°Wait you know about Mayu.¡± (Rika) ¡°I cast her aside from myself. She was unnecessarily at the time.¡± (Void) ¡°So you abandoned her when she was naive. If you¡¯re the one who casted her aside then I understand. I don¡¯t think she needs you.¡± (Rika) Anger was seething out of Rika. Void was not disturbed at all. If possible I could almost see the sparks flying off. These two are like water and oil. They don¡¯t mix well. I have a major headache. Rather I don¡¯t even wanna know why Void was trying to get under my skin. ¡°Does That girl matter that much to you? Isn¡¯t she another me though. It¡¯s not as if she knows it though.¡± (Void) ¡°She¡¯s nothing like you. Mayu isn''t such a person nor would she end up like an emotionless doll like the current you.¡± (Rika) ¡°Are you so sure.¡± (Void) ¡°Like how you cut the Celestial races and crammed them in with the immortals.¡± (Rika) I see these two are those type. Rika is a tsundere. Void is a kudere. She cares about Rika and Eris but acts cold. I¡¯m not sure about her towards me though. ¡°At least I¡¯m not the same as the Abyssals. They restructure every muscle and fiber starting from their leg then upwards. After that the process repeats. Plus they get all the skills, techniques, artes, and memories of the victim they ate. That¡¯s the only side effect aside from their racial abilities. The sweet craving was a mechanism built in by their mind. As a self defense so they don¡¯t eat their lover or soul mate. It¡¯s funny how they¡¯re loyal for life to that one lover.¡± (Void) Why the hell do you go pick a fight with her about her lover now. I can see so much energy in the air besides Aura condensing around Rika. I think she flipped the wrong switch by dissing Rika¡¯s lover. I backed up quickly before I could be in the cross fire. Rika tossed her naginata at Void, who deflected it with her right hand. If it was a normal person they¡¯d flinch at the speed it was going. Yet it scares me with the energy bursting from that naginata . How the heck do you deflect something that can blow up a limb. That¡¯s how much Rika put into it. Rika picked up her naginata and charged at her. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll do much Void just stood there and I can see sparks as it touched her skin. Kinda like how metal against metal. But there was zero scratches on her face after Rika backed off. ¡°Here eat this.¡± (Rika) Seeing the huge magic circle and the meteor. I quickly spread out my wings and flew into the sky out of range. Even from a far I can see void use her pinky finger to hold the meteor in place. Just how overpowered is her race. She actually just pushed it back lightly and it¡¯s sent back into the sky. Our skies are weird for us. If you¡¯re trying to go to space, instead you¡¯ll end up in another world. It¡¯s similar to the magical grassy plains here. I flinch at the thought it probably might hit a city. These two fighting are worse than children fighting. Rika is sending spell after spell and Void is deflecting them with a finger instead. That tells you a lot, meaning she could¡¯ve done so at the beginning with the spear but she didn¡¯t. It¡¯s like she¡¯s toying with Rika. When Rika realized that the spells weren¡¯t doing damage. She changed her weapon to a bow and started firing magical arrows instead. I didn¡¯t think these two were like this. They were like two rivals on the field, where one was trying to kill the other, while the strongest wasn¡¯t even into the fight. Void deflected every blow Rika threw at her. Yet her lower part of her face shown didn¡¯t flinch or twitch. It was like a doll¡¯s neutral look. It was almost eerie to watch her expression during the duel. I don¡¯t even wanna know what her eyes were like at the moment. If you can just picture it, I bet it¡¯d look evil. And the thing was she wasn¡¯t even trying to look the part. Then she just stopped defending and I can see how it goes badly for Rika. All the energy blasts at Void leaves zero damage to her body or clothes. It¡¯s as if the title goddess was just for show. This person didn¡¯t even flinch as all those hit her again and again. Yet there¡¯s absolutely no damage. I can see why she wants to create a being stronger than her using parts of her past souls she casted aside. She wanted someone more powerful and challenging. That¡¯s probably why. Even if she doesn¡¯t have her emotions she¡¯s using her instincts to look for it. That¡¯s the vibe I¡¯m getting from her battling Rika while only defending. Rika actually stopped too. I think she kinda read my mind up until why Void was doing things. Oh with Rika¡¯s horrified expression she had no idea. But I¡¯m certain she¡¯ll do everything to protect the innocent one inside her body she¡¯s sharing it with. Her body has three souls in one but Rika is the main one. ¡°And she¡¯s now gone with her tail between her legs. That was very like Rika. She freaks out when she¡¯s something she doesn¡¯t understand. If Mayu was awake she¡¯d understand more than anyone.¡± (Void) ¡°She is awake. Just not in control and she coexists with Rika. That much I can tell from Rika¡¯s response.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®An wise Amazonian Queen once said that an era dying is an age for a new one to dawn.¡¯ (Void) Damn it I think why I feel creeped out and on edge with Void. Those words freaking reminded me of the royalties I know in the current era we live in. Void gives off similar air of authority to them and the thing is she isn¡¯t trying. That¡¯s what has my head freaking out so much. It¡¯s as if she can manifest a ruler¡¯s authorities out into real life with her speech and actions. Chapter 61 Ling Yue鈥檚 predicament and Hitomi鈥檚 confusion Ling Yue POV ¡°Hey Yuna you think she¡¯s dead.¡± (Velvet) ¡°No, she¡¯s still breathing Velvet.¡± (Yuna) ¡°Is she I¡¯ve never seen wolf ears like this. Plus this tail. She seems unable to move. I wonder what could¡¯ve done such to her. Her breathing is so faint like you said.¡± (Velvet) ¡°Hm¡­ no heartbeat though. Maybe it¡¯s a race thing.¡± (Yuna) ¡°But I double checked her blood incase. The lethality was overwhelming. There is poison in her blood that can melt even metals. But should we really be sneaking like this Yuna. If father found out he¡¯d kill me.¡± (Velvet) ¡°The poison isn¡¯t worrying. It¡¯s been ten days. I¡¯ve been changing the dose of antidote she needs for her poison to dissipate. Plus we¡¯re turning 19 soon. Is father and mother still at odds.¡± (Yuna) ¡°Yes father was at fault but he blames mother for it still. But are you really going against mother by learning potions and herbology? Mother was really angry at it.¡± (Velvet) ¡°I want to learn the best I can to heal those in need as well as change the Hidori family. So that we can coexist as a whole instead of killing our siblings in their 6th birthday.¡± (Yuna) ¡°As for me the Midori are blacksmiths and weaponry specialist. Yet I¡¯m more into skills and magic. Mother should be proud right.¡± (Velvet) ¡°Remember mother they only married for a temporary truce because our family line was in danger.¡± (Yuna) ¡°I know but as twins I want to be together with you. Not separated like this because of old family feuds.¡± (Velvet) Then there was a shift as one of them slammed the door. But those voices threw me off. I haven¡¯t heard of Hidori or Midori families before. Yet the way they said it was if it was a well known fact. So I can assume I¡¯ve been thrown into another world by whoever saved me earlier. Yet they didn¡¯t completely cure my poison. Just enough for me to be aware of my surroundings but not be able to move yet. Although it seems that one of the owners of the house I¡¯m now in is trying hard to cure the fumes I inhaled. It didn¡¯t seem like a good thing hearing that my blood can dissolve metal at the current moment. Nor myself being immobile. So I couldn¡¯t see either but my hearing was just fine. Seems like my wolf form went haywire because my body shut down on me due to no ordinary poison. If it can combo me that badly it just shows how bad my reaction to the left over poison was. The blackness for sight was awful. Because my eyelids wouldn¡¯t move. ¡°There I felt it, you¡¯re up aren¡¯t you.¡± (Yuna) When she opened my eyelids I was greeted with a kind look. Her dark silver hair seemed to be shining so brightly in the sun. Although her eyes were a violet color. Her way of dressing reminds me of a miko but she was wearing all white so it was off. ¡°Ah I¡¯m not a miko if you¡¯re thinking that. This is my outfit to go into the mountains for herbs. Mother does get mad. I love herbs but seems it doesn¡¯t match what we Hidori are. We are a family that specializes in techniques and killing people for the highest bidder. But I¡¯ve been biding my time and hiding to learn herbology. Sure I learn techniques to defend myself but I hide when it¡¯s Assassin requests for me. Although Velvet has been doing them on my behalf and getting yelled at. She does know it¡¯s not in my nature. Plus she¡¯s quick to get violent. Plus my parents may nag her about it but even she needs to have an outlet instead of cooped up in the blacksmith.¡± (Yuna) I didn¡¯t say anything but the way she said it was obvious. Their parents don¡¯t get along. Her family job seems like trouble for even me. Because I¡¯ve been there before. My father was scumbag though. But the fact he¡¯s no longer looking for me bugs me. ¡°Oh I see your eyes seem nice in color. A pale blue silver. Kinda reminds me freaking Merlin was at it again wasn¡¯t she. I swear her gender bending the king wasn¡¯t funny. Her pranks probably went too far. Her King is now a Queen. Although I have to say she makes women jealous by her looks.¡± (Yuna) Hold up the King Arthur Pendragon in legends of human myths. But that¡¯s impossible there is zero records of him in the Realms. Or any other worlds connected to our worlds in the upper worlds. This must be one of the lower stratum then. Shit I need to get back home. Zenith was also given a day off. Things were like this when I least expected it. Trouble finds me when I least expected it. ¡°Hmm¡­.. very odd. A seal is in placed in your eye. I wonder how no one saw that there. Do they not even notice it or do they not wish to remove it? It¡¯s strange.¡± (Yuna) I couldn¡¯t move but it seems I understand, it¡¯s a seal on my memories that I had zero access to. Seeing the person frown at me but a sigh escaped her as she went off to another room. Then I heard shouting outside. She came running past but not before apologizing to me that she¡¯d be here another day. Guess she was being called away by family servants or family. At least I can see my surroundings a bit, yet why do I feel so mentally sluggish. This has never happened before. Even the poison in the witches garden didn¡¯t affect me. ¡°My lady I¡¯m sorry that your personal maid had betrayed your trust to your mother by telling her your whereabouts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no worries, I know this will happen someday. Mother probably tortured her family members in front of her in anger. Since I ran away from my responsibilities as the next Hidori head.¡± (Yuna) ¡°But my lady she¡¯s so enraged she said she¡¯ll whip you until you can¡¯t move for a month.¡± ¡°So be it. She probably killed my maid¡¯s family in front of her in anger.¡± (Yuna) That sounds just as bad for her. Since that means she¡¯s without a personal maid now. It reminds me of how I was at father¡¯s home as a child before he tossed me into the forest. I had no maids that he gave me. Mother was the one who did both her duty as the former goddess of the underworld and a mother. ¡°Damn Ayame. She sent you here to get on my nerves. Then again Yuna is a pacifist so she can¡¯t really do Assassination like her family does. She also loves herbs and alchemy. Yuna would be able to heal you to perfect health at least. That fog that was in your school was sent there due to the resurrection of Rina¡¯s ancestor. Plus a little extra.¡± (Rika) I see Rika but she¡¯s not wearing a kimono. Rather the dress she¡¯s wearing shows the stars in the sky. Yet I noticed she¡¯s not smiling rather her face seemed to be not as expressive as when she asked Hera and Aphrodite for help. Rather from her eyes I can see pity for me. ¡°It¡¯s the first time that the time loops for our main timelines were derailed by her.¡± (Rika) Her clear emerald like eyes were showing me pity. Pity for attracting attention from someone. And whoever that was seems to give even her uncomfortable. ¡°The one who sent you here is a Abyssal Void Eater. As the name suggests she¡¯s older than you and I. She also can eat worlds if she so wishes to. My past self who wasn¡¯t the me that was alive that helped Hitomi. But forced myself who has already died to be responsible for Hitomi.¡± (Rika) I didn¡¯t understand why she was now explaining but I do understand one thing. Somehow I had attracted an abnormality even among races. But her words ate away at me that Hitomi was helped by her past self. It also explains why she¡¯s here now. Her hand was on my forehead but she didn¡¯t look at me. Rather her eyes were at the door where I heard the girl earlier leave. ¡®Where am I.¡¯ (Ling Yue) ¡°The second stratum, the Worlds. It¡¯s so problematic to travel here. Teleportation doesn¡¯t work. You have to look for a gateway or a portal. The Hidori and Midori are the ones who know this and protect the worlds. These two family also knows the locations of said places (gateways and portal). They also know a different secret of the Worlds, but that¡¯s their family inheritance. It¡¯s not for outsiders.¡± (Rika) ¡®Then let me ask you why do you care for me? If it¡¯s pity or because of Hitomi stop it.¡¯ (Ling Yue) ¡°Hmmm¡­. it¡¯s neither. It¡¯s because your main soul in the main timeline asked the current me to adopt her. So she changed raced to be similar to the current me. A half Asura and devil demon. At age 10 she asked me to adopt her after she was casted into the past physically into when her mother and father weren¡¯t together. So I did just as she asked. I took her in.¡± (Rika) What the hell that explains the soul mutation when I was Lydia. Wait so the reason why Rika looked out for me was because she treated me like a child. It gets me pissed. That a forgotten goddess would have to worry about me. What right does a dead goddess with no authority have to do with the living me. ¡®I don¡¯t need your self pity or care.¡¯ (Ling Yue) ¡°Did you know Luna purposely sent her there so that she would kill your father and cease to exist. Even you understand that she wasn¡¯t that stupid. She disliked being used like that too.¡± (Rika) No, shit. That just tells me that Luna is crazy. The type of crazy most people want to stay away from. If they could, but they can¡¯t since she¡¯s the information loving goddess. That¡¯s Luna¡¯s nickname. Her network is in almost all the worlds known in the upper world where we live. ¡°By the way I don¡¯t have to worry about the other Ling Yue because she¡¯s outleveled Luna so she¡¯s in no danger. Plus all her skills are in the 10,000 range. So no worries there. Quality over quantity after all.¡± (Rika) The way the forgotten goddess compares pisses me off more. Because she¡¯s comparing me to another me that pisses me off. Plus it¡¯s not like I needed her to specifically care for me either. There¡¯s something really off with this goddess. That¡¯s my instincts as a half goddess. Why would she do away with the god and goddess system itself. Then be ok with it. That¡¯s throwing away all her authority she holds too. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡°The thing is I can use my former powers because my main body isn¡¯t here. It¡¯s the lowest stratum, that has been unbounded by the upper worlds. It¡¯s excluded by the upper worlds.¡± (Rika) ¡®I think you just found a loophole in the system as a soul projection.¡¯ (Ling Yue) ¡°I waited 100 million of years for revenge on Luna. For what she did in my 2nd life. I don¡¯t need you or Hitomi¡¯s help getting revenge on my own sister. Since she became so childish it¡¯s probably my fault to begin with.¡± (Rika) If Hitomi¡¯s even interfering as an Usalra then that means Luna went past even the current corrupt gods. ¡°Yet now that you¡¯re 1,404 years old. It¡¯s a good thing. Because you start aging like a human at 15 years old in physical looks up until you¡¯re 20. Then you can choose your looks.¡± She interrupted my thoughts but her words hit me where it hurts. It also made me realize something. ¡®Your past self didn¡¯t go past the age of 19 years old as a divinity. You were 1,900 years old when you had to sacrifice but your looks were that of a 16 year old. It means due to responsibility of taking care of Luna you age faster than us but were able to choose your age in appearance.¡¯ (Ling Yue) ¡°I waited another 100 million years to see if Luna would change when the time concept was reborn again. So you can say I¡¯m 1 billion and 9 million years old in soul.¡± (Rika) Ok now she¡¯s not making sense at all. What the hell is this forgotten goddess even going on about. ¡°I rewatched all the events over as Luna grew up. To see if that child had changed at all.¡± (Rika) Oh great one thing I didn¡¯t need to know a stalker syndrome. Yet I can¡¯t even move my body at the moment so I had to now listen. ¡°It takes a million years for our world to form. Another 10 million for the time concept to manifest itself. And then the timeline starts all over again.¡± (Rika) If I could I would glare at her for explaining this to me. What does that have to do with the current me. ¡°Because Luna branded all but your main soul. So if she fuses with you it¡¯d be like Luna has her on a leash. That¡¯s how much Luna fears your potential. If she can¡¯t control it she¡¯ll use other pieces to do so. Then she seals up or manipulate the memories. Soul memories are remembered though. The soul is very special. Did you know that inside a soul is a Soul gem. In the gem it records all records of the soul in 3rd person in detail, even to the spiritual side. So anything hidden by the human side could also be seen. It¡¯s the only thing Luna didn¡¯t inherit from me. She can¡¯t manipulate the soul. Because that isn¡¯t her domain nor was she given the authority. Maybe her actions also deemed her unable to control the time racial ability that we were supposed to share.¡± (Rika) I felt sick when I realized what Rika was trying to say. Luna had somehow defiled my body in a way worst than corrupted souls and that¡¯s what pissed both her as well as Hitomi. It¡¯s why Hitomi probably wanted to off Luna. Knowing so made me sick. ¡°Linking a person to the Dream Plane (2nd lowest stratum) that is unclean and can poison the soul is disgusting. It¡¯s also where black magic and those beings live. At least she¡¯s smart enough to use soul pieces like a catalyst if they¡¯re close to the main one.¡± (Rika) That doesn¡¯t make me feel better. If anything knowing I¡¯m connected physically to such a place makes me feel worst than being dirtied. Information doesn¡¯t just say it¡¯s unclean. It¡¯s like the uncomfortable murky feeling that comes hard besides disgust. Kinda hard to describe but it lingers in your mind subconsciously. That¡¯s the feeling that you get from the dream plane and anything related to it. I did possess a person of such it was a very disgusting and disturbing feel to it. Yet your telling me that without me knowing Luna somehow linked my physical self to that said creepy place. ¡°It seems you even know how drastic and desperate your situation is. But our years as goddesses aging never did make sense like the current one now.¡± (Rika) Hitomi POV ¡®If i were Rika I wouldn¡¯t wait 1 billion years for Luna to develop. She waited 900 million years for the world to be recreated. Another 90 million to watch Luna from childhood to adolescence and another 10 million for the time concept to manifest. Were I in her position I¡¯d one off her sister just when she turned 9 (in physical form).¡¯ (Void) ¡°I would¡¯ve got rid of her when she was aware and making crimes to go on Rika¡¯s head.¡± (Eris) ¡°Then think of it like this timeline A or 1 Rika died. Timeline B Rika gets reborn then Luna goes on rampage. All damage down mentally and physically is there. But the world always resets on Rika as if she¡¯s an exception to the rule. As if the world doesn¡¯t want her dying for it. In timeline C as you saw earlier is the timeline that¡¯s a dying world where souls are practically nonexistent. Timeline D is here where Rika reset everything so the world once again resets for her so no one remembers her. Meaning Luna doesn¡¯t remember betrayal of her sister. But the denial is there. Her sister is a soul that remembers everything of this world and it¡¯s timeline. She also knows places, relics and artifacts. Plus the people that exist. Think of it like this, she who nourishes and cherishes all. Yet her sister is the one who destroys and wrecks all her hard work.¡± (Void) ¡°And isn¡¯t it similar to the current you who wants self destruction of herself.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I won¡¯t deny that.¡± (Void) ¡°Then you won¡¯t deny that you want to kill yourself by challenging a stronger race or the previous soul you casted aside.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I won¡¯t deny that.¡± (Void) Why the hell does the people around me seem so suicidal. In a bad way too. Rika is self sacrificing so is Eris. Void is looking for her place back home by ending her life. I don¡¯t even wanna know how the ending results are after they combine Rika and Eris with two others. I don¡¯t know what their personalities would really be like. ¡°The main persona would probably be neither Rika or Eris.¡± (Void) ¡°How the hell are you so sure.¡± (Eris) ¡°It¡¯ll probably be the one you call Mayu or it can be Sayuri.¡± (Void) The coffee cup in my hand broke. Eris had handed me a cup of coffee after we went into the moon valley. Yet the words of my aunt¡¯s news always sets me off. The way Void was saying it pisses me off more. As if she knows this piece of news will get me more angry. She knows more than she lets on. My eyes widen in disbelief. How the hell does such a kind and gentle person relate to you who¡¯s inhuman, unfeeling, and destructive. ¡°You¡¯re nothing like auntie Ray at all.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Because she was cast aside after I resealed my emotions. I killed my teacher¡¯s favorite student (her sworn sister). The one she was affectionate to. It wasn¡¯t like me. I don¡¯t need such weakness.¡± (Void) Hearing her words got me disgusted at her. This person went as far as getting rid of someone close to her because her own emotions scared her. This is probably why she sets me off. She doesn¡¯t realize it but she¡¯s dangerous to be around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I have no need for split souls of myself or emotions.¡± (Void) I didn¡¯t comment since this person was inhumanly insane. That¡¯s what I got from her wording earlier. If it was someone else they¡¯d probably flip at her. But I didn¡¯t because I know she¡¯s trying to get under my skin. No, I know why. It¡¯s there but at the same time it makes zero sense. ¡°Because that¡¯s just the person Ayame is Hitomi. She does things irrationally because her emotions aren¡¯t all there. Logic and common sense you¡¯d see in society or a person isn¡¯t her. Ayame with act on herself. Only when it¡¯s in her best interest will this person move even if all the odds in chess are against her.¡± (Eris) So the type to brawl through with brute strength. Got it, considering her race is probably at the very top with Abyssals. In power, class, and race she out ranks us but her inhumanity is what is backfiring on the current her now. I reverse the process of my coffee cup breaking. But there¡¯s no longer any coffee inside. We¡¯re in a log cabin to relax away from my family yet Void seems to be the landmine stuck to me. ¡°Odd¡­.. I looked into the timestream in the era of Niana¡¯s kids. Why was the main soul Sayuri with the goddess that bridges the dead¡¯s daughter. Yuki the half vampire and angel. She¡¯s the same age as Niana¡¯s children. So why was Sayuri with her.¡± (Eris) I tilted my head confused but seems like hearing that Void vanished on us. Like she teleported out with an insane smile on her face. One you¡¯d see on a person who¡¯s a Yandere. Don¡¯t tell me, Aunt Ray is now in danger because Eris is mumbling to herself confused. Since I can¡¯t do anything I used the astral projection spell to project Void. ¡°Ayame for the last time stop trying to kill us. You and me were once one being but even this is out of hand. This has been the 8th time already. Even former Mayu¡¯s personality was fed up. So she split Rika completely off of us. Since Rika isn¡¯t part of us. Plus that girl is a liability. Riot brought Luna back from the past after Eris killed her in soul sacrifice. It was so damn annoying fending off a useless goddess. Then Rika¡¯s damn personality wouldn¡¯t allow either me, Eris or Mayu to rid ourselves of her. We just had to take her out from within us. It¡¯s problematic. Nora agrees we don¡¯t need her inside.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Mayu or Sayuri. But you¡¯re the former Ayame aren¡¯t you.¡± (Void) ¡°Yes you can say that I am the former you casted out. All 4 chucks of souls split. The first one was the sleeping Mayu who monitors and counters you. Luna who¡¯s the insane part of you. Sayuri who¡¯s the kind and gentle former human side of you. Then there¡¯s Nora, the one that was casted out because her part was what made you human-like in emotions.¡± ¡°Sayuri was the one sent back into the past. She¡¯s the damn one who loved the sworn sister so damn much it sickens me. Nora was a disappointment, she wanted to reconnect with the humans after I almost killed all of them for their own nature.¡± (Void) I couldn¡¯t help crying seeing this Ayame person. Because her whole appearance and feelings were the same as my aunt. The dark blue hair, the shining silver with amber in her eyes were now different. But it was inside her pupil in her eyes. The outside of it was a glowing golden you¡¯d least expect. That vibe I can feel emitting out of her tells me deep inside this is my aunt isn¡¯t it. That¡¯s what my heart screamed to me. ¡°Killing Clare wasn¡¯t enough for you was it, Ayame. Stay away from those I care for Ayame.¡± ¡°As if you can stop me, Saya.¡± (Void) ¡°So even you notice that Nora and Mayu are almost nonexistent now. It matters not. This is my emotions Ayame. My answer to you. Yes, sometimes it¡¯s better for the dead to stay dead. To not remember the past. But sometimes it¡¯s that past that defines the current us. It¡¯s only you that can¡¯t overlook it. So you want to end yourself. But I¡¯m different than you, I seek is a home to return to. That is why I wish to return to the Realms itself. You seek your own death thus you always challenge me to such a pointless duel.¡± (Saya) ¡°Even your damn name is an anagram isn¡¯t it Saya. S is from Sayuri, A is from Ayame, Y is from Mayu, and A if from Nora. You don¡¯t even separate yourself from the past either.¡± (Void) ¡°Because they make her who she is today.¡± (Yuki) My eyes went to the girl next to the one who I identified as Aunt Ray. The girl seems like she¡¯s 16 years old. Then again she¡¯s a half vampire from what Eris said. The silky white skin that¡¯s not pale like you¡¯d see in stereotype vampire by humans actually ticks me off, why the hell does Aunt Ray see in such a person. There¡¯s also her red hair that seems to shine in the sunlight. She doesn¡¯t even show that she¡¯s a half vampire much. (It sets off Hitomi because she¡¯s comparing Yuki to her as a child. So it¡¯s a jealousy of her past experience.) ¡°You¡¯re saying that loving this thing is the right thing to do Saya.¡± (Void) ¡°If you¡¯re thinking every race is below even you, I pity you. You who couldn¡¯t except humans. Who wants to wipe them out for their greed. But Ayame thing of it this way, emotions are also the same in you. It runs in everyone. Rather the reason you casted is out and sealed your emotions is because subconsciously you fear that it¡¯ll make you irrational and change.¡± (Saya) Void¡¯s actually surprised me next. She straight out tries to punch Aunt Ray. Instead she¡¯s stopped in front of her and isn¡¯t able to move an inch forward. Rather the appearance was the same but the little details isn¡¯t the same. Like that cold look she¡¯s giving Void is something I never saw in my aunt. It confuses me, is she truly my aunt like my mind and heart reasons me. Is she the aunt that I¡¯ve been trying to look for as a child. The one who raised me from a baby until my early teens. But from the looks of things she too is blind like Void. So that part of them is linked then. Something unbelievable happens, her hand changes into a dragon like scales and claws like when their in demihuman form. If it was truly my aunt she wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. ¡°How insane, Rika¡¯s ability and powers are left over. You can take on the racial abilities of others at will as if you¡¯re a Dimension. The very beings that can turn into any race inside them. But that should be impossible for us though.¡± (Void) ¡°You¡¯re the one who fused us with Rika and used Chaos itself as a catalyst to make us different from you.¡± (Saya) ¡°Then she¡¯s the one to stabilise the unstable factor inside yourself.¡± (Void) ¡°In a way. That¡¯s why we owe her our life, but Luna is seriously a pest even if she¡¯s but a fragment of soul left over. It¡¯s annoying that she uses the same attack pattern as Rika at us too. Then, there¡¯s you can¡¯t even attack because of the sheer pressure I give out.¡± (Saya) Void tried to attack her again but it¡¯s an energy blast at her and Yuki who¡¯s in a sailor uniform. Rather what the hell are you doing that in a modern city in broad daylight. Even it¡¯s common sense to use an illusion and fix the scene of the fight. It¡¯s what everyone as a race agreed on tactically. You can¡¯t just go breaking even those small rules. Aunt Ray seems strange, especially so when she her hand turned similar to that of Abyssals. The abnormal tingling of muscles had taken on a weird form like a spiky yet cool armour on her hand. Yet she breaks energy but the after blast destroys much of the tall buildings all around. I¡¯m certain Void is trying to kill her, that much is showing from her actions. ¡°Go reflect in the Void, since you use it as a room. For once listen to anguish and screams of the forgotten souls of the past. It¡¯s why you contracted Rika to reincarnate them is it not. You wanted some peace of quiet back. Now I¡¯m sending you back there while I block all exits. Reflect for another million year before attacking someone out on a date.¡± (Saya) ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit much for her.¡± (Yuki) ¡°Her childish behaviour and suicidal actions are better than Luna. But her inhumanity trait is a bother. It¡¯s worst than a double edge blade. At best she can cope with it. If not she¡¯ll probably do more than self harm. Luna was also on that same path towards Rika. I don¡¯t want her on the same path as such a person.¡± (Saya) ¡°Judging from her actions we can say she hated your guts or rather herself more.¡± (Yuki) ¡°Seems someone was still peeking at us.¡± (Saya) My connection was cut off, leaving me and Eris very much confused by the facts in front of us. That person had noticed probably long ago but tested to see if we were a threat. I sighed at the thought that this person wasn¡¯t anything like Aunt Ray. ¡°Very abyssal like indeed. Taking on all racial traits, skills, abilities, memories, and knowledge even though she ate zero people. It¡¯s almost like she ate the left over bones leftover in the abyss.¡± (Eris) ¡°That can¡¯t be aunt Sayuri (Hitomi slips up when irritated or angered) kill discriminately or eat such things.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, she gives off a feeling of being automatically being fed by the abyss as if she¡¯s it¡¯s treasured child. That¡¯s just me as time concept¡¯s instincts I could be wrong.¡± (Eris) It didn¡¯t match my aunt¡¯s personality for her to allow such things. She hated unstable factors the most. Aunt Ray wouldn¡¯t do so unless it¡¯s what sustains herself. That¡¯s what I think. At least my hypothesis of it. I can¡¯t be sure unless I want to undo my plan to fight against Luna in the past and build my own force. It¡¯s also ironic how humans term the demon world as the netherworld. But it¡¯s anything but that, they did so because otherwise the humans would be at risk of a higher standing race in power in racial abilities and traits. ¡°I don¡¯t think a dense Ling Yue would make the first move on you. Unless you make your move on her after she returns from the lower world.¡± (Eris) Chapter 62 An odd alliance with a different Luna Hitomi POV ¡°I got to say peeking is so unlike you Hitomi.¡± (Saya) ¡°It¡¯s also very like her to resist her nature of seeing her soul mate. She fights the instincts to have sex.¡± (Eris) ¡°That voice, it sounds exactly like aunt Ray! You¡¯re not her though.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Correct. I¡¯m Sayuri at the same time not. I¡¯ve also have the abilities to counter Eris and their race.¡± (Saya) Meaning she can manipulate time directly but doesn¡¯t. This person was probably the end result that Eris wanted. Plus even I don¡¯t wanna be labeled like a sadist like most of our female population or a sexual mania. That¡¯s how hard it was when you see your soul mate. Unless the other side idiotically fell in love with your own relative and thinks that¡¯s their soulmate. My situation is the latter one. So I have to hold back on the idiotic girl. Even if she¡¯s 1,400 years old. She¡¯s a teenager in goddess years. Then they start counting human years once her body is physically 14. So she¡¯ll age like a human until her 20s. But it pissed me off that she mistook Niana as me. We maybe the same age but our fathers are different. Her silver hair is also from her father. Yet we¡¯re the same age as if twins because our world defies logic. That¡¯s just how things are, so we don¡¯t question it. Mother did meet my father in her depression of having Niana¡¯s bastard father trick her. Yet that¡¯s all I think of him. Seeing Sayuri¡¯s appearance on this person unhinges me somehow. ¡°See Hitomi you grew up.¡± (Saya) When did she get so close. She was but 7 feet away, I couldn¡¯t see her even move. Her hand was on my cheek yet it felt cold to the touch. As if it¡¯s made of ice. Aunt Ray¡¯s hands were warm. It got colder than winter itself in the winter time. Yet I don¡¯t know why her hand on my cheek comforts me like how Aunt Ray does it when she wants me to lay down on her lap as she reads to me. ¡°Get out of it, Hitomi she¡¯s not Sayuri.¡± (Eris) ¡°I do have her memories and emotions. So I do have a responsibility. But the bloodline isn¡¯t there. I do have her racial trait of an angel as well but it¡¯s only in appearance. Isn¡¯t that nice Hitomi.¡± (Saya) I¡¯m not wrong, these gentle and kind hands are different she¡¯s still aunt Ray. Deep down she just is. I held her right hand in my cheek tightly. I don¡¯t want to have family disappear again on me. Especially not the one who took care of me as a baby. The way she bent down to kiss my forehead gave me the feelings she¡¯s the same. ¡°Hitomi snap out of it! This person is dangerous, she¡¯s not Sayuri. Sayuri wouldn¡¯t be indifferent as she killed Luna.¡± (Eris) ¡°Returning something back to itself isn¡¯t really killing it. Especially so when your returning it all to the beginning without memories. It¡¯s not killing. In fact it¡¯s called reversing the thing to what it was. I turned her into a child without the need to kill her. Her innocence was there wasn¡¯t it. Plus I¡¯m not like Rika who sends them into reincarnation directly without killing them. That¡¯s the same as killing them indirectly.¡± (Saya) ¡°But won¡¯t she find out all over again about Rika.¡± (Eris) ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m raising the young Luna in a pocket dimension away from the realms. Actually it pissed off Rika, that¡¯s why I had to split her. Because she was being indecisive. ¡®Don¡¯t kill Luna. Stop no attacking her, hurting her is unnecessary. Leave her out of this.¡¯ Yet Luna seeks me out to try to kill Rika. I tire of it so I did the thing I thought, right. Reverting Luna¡¯s age and memories to a time she remembers her sister alive to her at age 8 (physically).¡± (Saya) I understand now, no wonder Rika flipped off in the wrong way. The sister she watched from young to adolescence (when she receives the letter from Rika from the past). All the hard work to make Luna independent and grown up all flushed down. Of course the one who raised her as a child would get pissed, it¡¯s like your cutting down the memories and growth she once had. But I also understand why Aunt Ray did so. She wanted to revert Luna back to when she was most innocent to understand her situation and circumstances. That her sister had no choice. It was also probably for the best interest of everyone that Luna didn¡¯t have to die a 2nd time. ¡°I gave her all of Rika¡¯s memories and experience from first person point of view as a gift for Rika.¡± (Saya) ¡°There it is that¡¯s the 2nd thing that would flip her out.¡± (Eris) ¡°I directly pulled the her from the past for that so Riot¡¯s plan doesn¡¯t work again. I purposely pulled her right after that fight just before you did your sacrifice. Afterall I don¡¯t need a second me. Plus I think I enjoy the spunk of a rebellious Eris more than a melancholic Eris who would fuse with me.¡± (Saya) It¡¯s funny I can almost see the light purple hair like a kitten trying to fight against a dragon in front of me. Almost made me laugh. Yet I now know even if Eris say it¡¯s not her. I know why I¡¯m so certain it¡¯s Sayuri now. Aunt Ray or Sayuri said many times that she wanted everyone to live together peacefully if possible. That¡¯s probably why she reverted Luna to a child in annoyance. ¡°You¡¯re getting on my nerves.¡± (Eris) ¡°Think of me as a time anomaly created by yours truly to get on your own nerves.¡± (Saya) I held my stomach as I laughed at Eris¡¯s annoyed look. It¡¯s been so long since I got to laugh this hard. Somehow it¡¯s refreshing to see Eris beat at her own game. ¡°Think of me as a person out of the time axis created by you Eris. An example would be point X that doesn¡¯t fit the frame because I was created so that timeline was specifically excluded.¡± (Saya) ¡°I see that¡¯s how it happened. That means she¡¯s here because she herself doesn¡¯t want a doppelg?nger. Because that would create a soul resonance. Soul resonance happens when two souls are two similar and if it¡¯s the same souls they combine into one to create a whole new one. Or they are still the same. But the risks of the former being true.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°See Hitomi gets me. I¡¯ll just help you girls with your Luna too. Though Rika flipping out is an outcome she¡¯ll have to live with.¡± (Saya) Hm, it is a easier way. I¡¯ll just see what happens when I go to the past then. But I do get annoyed when aunt Ray rubs my hair too hard. That¡¯s exactly what she¡¯s doing right now to my hair. It¡¯s making my braided hair in mess. My sky green hair is in a mess again yet her smile makes me pause. I didn¡¯t get angry at her. 3rd POV Eris seems to have frozen on the spot when she saw the scene. It was as if the memories of Sayuri as her teenage self reappearing and rubbing Hitomi¡¯s head. It would be heart warming if only this person didn¡¯t have the appearance of that of a mid 30s. If it were the real Sayuri her age would be around her mid 20s. ¡°My age is as I wish Eris. It¡¯s due to the fusion of souls. Nora is pretty well known. The one with soul sight. That light in the ground connecting the soul in non living and living. That¡¯s her sight and abilities. Is that much of a hint.¡± (Saya) ¡°The first person who was blind but focused so much that her sight developed from no sight to something special. So much so that she could see the souls in all things like a light connected to the dragon vein in the ground.¡± (Eris) ¡°That¡¯s kinda cool but odd. I did see glimpses of such a person in Rika¡¯s memories.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°By the way those spikes were still a dragon¡¯s. It¡¯s close to an Abyssal¡¯s but our whole body is armor and muscles. So it¡¯s a deadly weapon. Plus we also take on traits of others. It means our skin becomes something else entirely.¡± (Saya) ¡°Then my question was did you kill someone.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That¡¯s what you look for what¡¯s different from me and Sayuri of the past. Being thrown into a different time frame completely into the far past can change someone Hitomi. Sometimes someone has to do things because it¡¯s not a like or dislike. What if it¡¯s hatred that¡¯s already there.¡± (Saya) Hitomi POV My eyes widen in surprise at what Aunt Ray had said. There was a strong stream of hatred in her tone. Killing wasn¡¯t a hobby nor was it something the Sayuri I know would do. But the one in front of me seemed scarily stranger than anything else. ¡°That person doesn¡¯t deserve to be included.¡± (Saya) ¡°Are you talking about the human that Ayame tried to help.¡± (Eris) ¡°No. Another person. Rather I made sure she¡¯s been blotted out of history. Such a person that angers me so easily with hatred is not suitable for reincarnation.¡± (Saya) Hearing such words from Aunt Ray made me back up to Eris who was behind me. The scary vibe was because this person wasn¡¯t the same. She¡¯s not the aunt who I once knew. She changed, that¡¯s what makes me as scared as Luna. But not enough to deny her completely that she¡¯s different. I learned from Luna¡¯s actions. Maybe I should listen to her explanation. ¡°I told you she wasn¡¯t Sayuri.¡± (Eris) ¡°We, no I was cast out by Ayame to the far future at that time. I became Sayuri first, then I returned back to before by accident. Back to the time when Jem and that other guy fought at odds. There was a half demon. She wasn¡¯t exactly kind. Her personality was much like a hypocrite. Raised as a human by a human family. The girl became a religious fanaticism for God as an escapism. So much so that she interfered with my sworn sister¡¯s actions. It was so much so that she almost killed my sworn sister from the same teacher 399 times. Yet that naive girl forgave her. A demon getting tricked so many times by that fanatic who was paranoid and listened to the gossips of human. So in my anger I just couldn¡¯t hold back. I went into time again and again to kill and wipe her from existence. Too bad her soul still exists even if fragmented.¡± (Saya) ¡°I think she went kind as Sayuri then she turned back she went ballistic because she was in a time loop itself so she couldn¡¯t stand it and kept trying to wipe the girl. Until Ayame¡¯s main personality got even annoyed by the emotions.¡± (Eris) ¡°Let me ask was it modern city or was it an ancient eastern time era.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°The girl was from medieval. My sworn sister was a demon that our teacher picked up from a ancient eastern city as a orphan.¡± (Saya) I can hear the malice, anger, and hatred all there. If what Eris said was true then maybe aunt Sayuri changed because of that. A time loop as she watches as her close one almost dies every time in front of her changed her. She¡¯s not the same aunt anymore. Through this she¡¯s probably more adult like. But the choices made me sad. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for a better way to coexist like usual.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Coexist? With a half demon who thinks that a God can accept her to heaven. A hypocrite halfling who acts like a saint to others but can¡¯t even care for her family if it¡¯s for a fake God made by human words.¡± (Saya) A queasy feeling hit me in the stomach. This was no longer the aunt I remember. Whatever she went through in the past has changed her to be the current her. ¡°Everyone else can reincarnate from all the past timelines but just not that person. In every timeline she¡¯s always the same. A hypocrite who plays nice but always, always tries to get rid those I care for.¡± (Saya) ¡°Ok¡­. Hitomi I think this one is a landmine even for you. I did take a peek. She truly only kills one person. But it¡¯s not really because she wishes to, it¡¯s the choices that person leads the pathway to. That person isn¡¯t always a God fanatic. You also understand that she leads up to her sworn sister and teacher dying so Sayuri¡¯s anger can be understood. She didn¡¯t wanna change but had to change. Even Ayame understands that.¡± (Eris) This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it I quietly became quiet instead. The sadness in her eyes towards me is real. That much I understand. Those feelings of being in a time loop because someone else¡¯s actions made me understand. Her hatred was built up slowly by that person. An infinite hatred towards that person. A constant cycle of hatred on one side that built up so much that she couldn¡¯t forgive even if the person screamed innocent in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s sad that you can¡¯t forgive her, Saya. Maybe this is your chance to forgive.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Kindness and gentleness is also a double edge Hitomi. So is self righteousness. Sometimes you have to go against the whole world to just be yourself. The first two things I had to let go as Sayuri there was those first two emotions. In a timeline where everything is out to get you and any step can be just wrong. You have to accept that your own path is always the path to destruction of your loved ones. That¡¯s the timeline before this one. I need not your acceptance nor do I need you to try to change me. I¡¯m no Rika. My actions are justified to myself. Knowing what I¡¯m doing is what I should do is all I need to know. Being myself is doing damage, then change to be the same shade as that world we live in. That¡¯s the law of survival Hitomi. Change is what the outcome led to. I won¡¯t forget nor will I forgive her behavior. Such a soul can never be innocent.¡± (Saya) I flinched as she walked out of the log cabin. It felt as if the resentment was almost tangible. As if I was talking to a monster older than the all the gods combined. Something evil lunged at the very depths in just anger and resentment. She felt so much more dangerous. Like the killing intent hidden within could kill the current me anytime. It almost suffocated me with how much it weighed around us. I fell to my knees in surprise. This person was more extreme than Eris when it came to helping Rika. Only this person does have the motive to help others as a former Usalra but her heart has changed. Changed to be a darker shade than what it was when I was a child. It made me sad that I couldn¡¯t help her. I also know that as a Asura I couldn¡¯t go that far into the past without repercussions. Yet it annoys me, why I couldn¡¯t be there for aunty when she needed it. ¡°Her gentleness and kindness was what cut her into two. The next to go was her honor and righteousness as an Usalra. They couldn¡¯t keep her together in the past. It wasn¡¯t needed when it¡¯s what she needed to do to use all the people and things at her disposal to defend her loved ones. Her sworn sister and teacher.¡± (Eris) ¡°Peering to the past won¡¯t help. Why don¡¯t you go there and interfere then.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Because the repercussions of another Time manifestation in a timeline with two already at battle would be more disasterous to your current timeline. Such is why we (Rika and I) don¡¯t touch it. Plus we don¡¯t go into complete details of individual and actions. But if her words are correct it¡¯d explain Ayame¡¯s huge change under her human teacher. Yet it makes me feel just as bitter to know how much it changed her.¡± (Eris) ¡°Tell me then what happened to Aunt Ray.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°She had to discard the Usalra personality and what upheld her as a person. That can really change a person Hitomi. Usalra are honorable angel lineage, brought up well to keep the world in balance. To keep the humans and all other races at peace with the gods and goddesses. Fight for the honor and rights for human to be on equal grounds for all race. Fairness in judgment of others. Kindness to all equal of race no matter the personality and reasons. Remain a neutral ground at all times. Don¡¯t get involved with human conflicts. These were most of the border line rules for you Usalra. The kindness part wasn¡¯t played by the current generation but Sayuri. So when she was shoved into the 3rd timeline. It broke her. Step by step, it broke her from the ground she stood up. The only time she didn¡¯t stand neutral back then as Sayuri was because she wanted to protect her family from harm. But the third timeline is no place for kindness, honor, respect and righteousness. It¡¯s a place where survival is all that matters. Kindness is but a rusty knife on a platter for the rest to chip away from. It¡¯s no place for a Usalra to be. Nor is it fixable. It¡¯s a place where instincts, guts, courage and a sane mind is all you need. Every other emotion is put to the test and thrown into disbalance. Sayuri needs no sympathy, she¡¯s Ayame¡¯s former soul. So her returning to the beginning was no surprise. Just she shouldn¡¯t have carried her naive beliefs that everyone deserves your kindness and chances. Her actions were her own. The choices she led was the outcome Hitomi. Distrust was the best she should do for strangers aside from her master and her sworn sister. That¡¯s what you wanted to know. This is the world that she was thrust into. Her hatred is much older than me and Rika. Don¡¯t get in her way and she won¡¯t attack you. Sayuri you once knew isn¡¯t there. She¡¯s been long gone. The outside is just the melancholy Saya reminiscing. If anything she trusts no one but her master, her lover and her sworn sister. Saya isn¡¯t a friend nor do you want her as a foe. In a time loop she put herself in she¡¯s older than the worlds combined. Don¡¯t test that monster. Let the sleeping monster be. Hitom, I¡¯m warning you. Her past is more bloodied than the human crusades. Testing her emotions is the last thing you, I or Rika need. That person is sane, abnormal yes. The traits she has is from that girl (without using her abyssal traits). Plus it¡¯s better to leave the past behind.¡± (Eris) I¡¯ve never seen her go in such a rapid fire. My passive soul prying didn¡¯t work. But my instincts tell me I want to know. This mystery is the one that really matters to me, not Ayame or Void. What happened to my aunt really bothers me. ¡°You really should listen to Eris.¡± (Rika) ¡°This is Aunt Ray who raised me. It¡¯s my right to know.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°What she experienced was despair and desperation that¡¯s all you need to know. Ayame fixed it all up by sealing her emotions after casting out the portion of her soul like she¡¯s supposed to.¡± (Eris) I frowned when I heard what she said. As if it was normal for her. Yet it sounded so much like they¡¯re asking me to not look for the past. That hurt me more than anything else since I know these two didn¡¯t want to harm me. ¡°Peeking in the past if possible as an Asura but it''s best to leave it alone Hitomi. Regrets of knowledge are better staying like that. Just regrets. That¡¯s my only advice to you.¡± (Rika) ¡°Yes even if Sayuri is like your older sister, she¡¯s your former aunt. But the current her isn¡¯t a stable factor either.¡± (Eris) ¡°Why do you both say that as if she could flip on me at anytime.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°A person is a person. And a monster is anything but human. That¡¯s the answer you''re asking. She left her humanity to deal with that person. Sayuri doesn¡¯t include herself in human categories as before. And I meant that by her mental health. That person tossed it when it was her against an army kingdom that betrayed her teacher. By her own will she raised an undead army to commit atrocities against humans. In doing so she had earned the title of demon lord herself. If you think a former angel is the problem then you''re wrong. She¡¯s no longer kind nor gentle. Wake up Hitomi.¡± (Rika) I didn¡¯t say anything back, that sounded so unlike Sayuri. Rising a dead army against them just because of one person. It sounded over the top. That wasn¡¯t like the image I had of my former aunt at all. She¡¯s practically stranger now. They also made it sound like she¡¯s only got anger and hatred running through her. Yet the her earlier when she met me seemed sane. Comfortable and safe to be around. This left me confused with my emotions. It was different from the time with Ling Yue. I felt hurt knowing that the person who was the person that I wished to return home to as a family became what she was. As if my heart had been trampled on by the fates themselves personally. There was a gaping hole in my heart knowing that Aunt Ray May never return to how she was back then. The memories of the past of me sitting in her lap as she reads to me while I laugh so happily. If only the innocence of hers stayed the same. Instead I¡¯m remembering her words. The dead are sometimes better to be left being the dead. She meant having a second chance, rebirth or being alive again. That¡¯s what she¡¯s getting at. It scares me how much it could match the current her. I still remember the teenager self of hers saying that if she¡¯s reborn again she¡¯ll love being family with us again. The one now probably isn¡¯t looking for that. Sayuri changed so have I but I wanted her to stay the same. I felt confused when the scene suddenly changed. Neither Eris or Rika in the log cabin were here. Nor was the log cabin. Rather it unsettles me. My eyes went to the fancy canopy bed then to the brightly smiling girl in front of me sitting there. Her looking at me unsettles me. Her bright green blue hair reminds me of Luna. Yet the one here looks 15 years old. Not in her 20s. ¡°I am Luna. Just not the one you know. I do think the one in your world and timeline is spoiled rotten. Her teacher wasn¡¯t harsh enough nor was it right for her to protect the young Luna from the world.¡± (Luna) Even the vibe given was different, no rather the way she shifted me into a pocket dimension was different. She¡¯s not the Luna we know, she¡¯s a different personality as a whole. For example her wearing such a black formal gown. Her sharp green eyes contrast with the lazy one that is well known. This one in front of me doesn¡¯t look like her. It¡¯s like looking at a mirror of someone similar. ¡°Did you know the one who raised me after reversing time was Saya. She used the Usalra guide lines. Though she doesn¡¯t expect the other outcome. But that¡¯s for me to know and you to be annoyed about. The dead are just that. It¡¯s better to have them completely gone. It annoys me how the plague Saya. Humans should stay away from her. Her past doesn¡¯t need them nor does the current her need to be in contact with them. They need her respect it¡¯s not the other way around. Not after what they did to her.¡± (Luna) ¡°So you call me her former niece to say that to me.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Humans don¡¯t change their nature. I¡¯m surprised they don¡¯t go to extinction on their own.¡± (Luna) I can sense it, there¡¯s disgust and hatred in her words. There wasn¡¯t malice in her words but I can tell. The Luna in front of me truly hates the humans from her heart. She¡¯s not like the one in our time that wants attention. Rather I¡¯m scared to ask but I know she will say it anyway. ¡°Saya¡¯s kind, resourceful and very harsh on herself. She¡¯s not as naive as she was before. Nor do I want her close to humans like that again. Her heart has healed some but she¡¯s the type to hold grudges against people for a lifetime.¡± (Luna) Wait, I think that last bit was directed at me to understand Sayuri''s mindset. No longer as Aunt Ray. But as a total stranger that had experienced more than millions of years in a time loop. ¡°I just hate the ones who turned her into whom she is now. She¡¯s a former shell of herself. Especially that half demon girl. That person deserves it. Saya is kind, she¡¯s not gentle but she is strict. If you want her to revert back it¡¯s useless. The one you see before you is the one outcome from events of a timeline past. No one can reverse the effects. Even if I did unlock my time racial traits already I am unable to do so. Because that would be denying the current Saya who raised the current me.¡± (Luna) ¡°Like how she reversed your time for yourself as a selfish wish to keep you alive.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That¡¯s her problem. Not mine.¡± (Luna) ¡°You¡¯re the cause aren¡¯t you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I can probably rival the Rika by your side. Even if she¡¯s my sister, I won¡¯t allow anyone to take Saya away. Saya is the one who raised me when she switched timelines when she was revived. She didn''t look for anything else but revived me first and reversed my time then raised me single handedly. She¡¯s not as lenient as Rika. Rather she¡¯s harsher on herself. But that¡¯s the difference she¡¯s not Rika. Such she doesn¡¯t hate herself.¡± (Luna) That glow in her eyes and that haughty look with her sharp beautiful face pisses me off. It¡¯s like she¡¯s challenging me by saying she¡¯s my family. We have no room for you to play family with. ¡°She isn¡¯t a narcissist plus she made sure to take only the part of the soul chunk that was hers. In a way it didn¡¯t sit well with her. That¡¯s what makes her and me close. Because we understand each other. She¡¯ll always come back to me even if she has a lover because we¡¯re family. With me she¡¯s honest and her true self.¡± (Luna) Sparks were definitely flying between me and the time anomaly Luna. I understand why she doesn¡¯t go outside of her pocket dimension is that she doesn¡¯t wish to be assimilated into the one in our timeline. She¡¯s a special existence due to Aunt Sayuri¡¯s actions. ¡°If we were both kittens then you¡¯re the abandoned cat.¡± (Luna) ¡°Like hell I am you, replica! You¡¯re just a copy of the Luna here.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Wrong, I¡¯m the main soul. But if I stay in the pocket dimension when she dies then I don¡¯t get her essence as a fragmented soul. It¡¯s like how Rika split. Only I don¡¯t want to lower myself to be the same as that thing.¡± (Luna) She meant the attention craving and lowering herself past other races. This person was aware even though her memories were reverted. ¡°Because she gave me the past Rika¡¯s memories before they fused completely. She didn¡¯t lie that she cast Rika out because Rika didn¡¯t like her idea of reverting me to a child and starting from scratch.¡± (Luna) ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of disharmony in souls but dispute over you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious. Eris still wants to kill the Luna there. Saya wants to save her. And Rika just wants to strip authority but if, just say If it were up to me I¡¯ll kill her before that in the Heroes Era. That¡¯s how I¡¯d do things discreetly. Here¡¯s another reward for listening to me rant on Saya. She can go into the far past without repercussions because of her race and fusing completely with Eris.¡± (Luna) I collapse on the floor in exhaustion from realizing the fact. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t let the girl go. Because she herself can travel that far back. Yet what she¡¯s doing seems so wrong. ¡°Can¡¯t she make it so that the person changes like you do.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°And allow the enemy to live when the cost is the lives she cares for. Are you stupid. Those two souls are what keeps Saya being herself. Without them you''re asking her to unshackle sanity. It¡¯s like you¡¯re asking her to kill me off. If I truly died, I wonder how she¡¯d react.¡± (Luna) Somehow the wording worries me. Since Aunt was the one who raised her so why does she point everything as if I was at fault. Yet the words she said truly worries me, in more ways than one. ¡°What do you mean.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°An abyssal is loyal to its love one. But in her case it¡¯s different since she¡¯s connected to chaos. She can have a lot of lovers. Yet she doesn¡¯t. Saya is very loyal to those who falls for her.¡± (Luna) Why does her words make me so irritated. Like how someone is listening to metal scratching against another metal. Although I know why I dislike her. It¡¯s because she has Sayuri¡¯s attention. My former aunt raised the current her. ¡°I don¡¯t leave the pocket dimension because it¡¯d be troublesome to be detected by the other Luna, Riot, and Irene. Although the latter probably would be glad for the change the other two are problems itself. So let¡¯s set an alliance Hitomi. To helping Saya.¡± (Luna) ¡°You say that but we both know you just want revenge for yourself for your caretaker and Rika.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°You¡¯re not wrong Hitomi I want to punch the cocky bitch for trying so hard to kill her because Rika and her were once in one body.¡± (Luna) ¡°That¡¯s as if you¡¯re dissing yourself yet it¡¯s not. It¡¯s so damn confusing when you two look the same and have the same name.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Then think of me as the outcome if someone more stricter than Rika raised me.¡± (Luna) ¡°But you¡¯re both Luna in the essence aren¡¯t you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Yes in a sense. But the personalities and willpower conflicts, if I were to go out and she assimilates into me the results can be said to be very disastrous for everyone. As such I don¡¯t leave Saya¡¯s pocket dimension. Because I know my time racial trait can backfire on me if that Luna is alive. So this means an alliance between you and me.¡± (Luna) ¡°You¡¯re horrible and you know it. Threatening me with your own life.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Then think of me as the future Luna that took the chance to change and forgive Rika.¡± (Luna) It was odd but I couldn¡¯t get angry with her. Especially when I know she¡¯s not the one that played with Ling Yue¡¯s memories. ¡°I¡¯m not like her or Rika. She (Rika) manipulates the soul to remember the past directly. Thus making lovers remember their past lives. The current her likes playing Cupid because she doesn¡¯t wish for others to be more miserable than herself. As a gift she personally trains them skills, techniques and abilities in all rounder way for 1,000 years in her pocket dimension. Her freebie is eidetic memory and the fate¡¯s eyesight to find their soul mates.¡± (Luna) ¡°Isn¡¯t finding lovers great though.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°When the one who does it out of guilt I can¡¯t say it is.¡± (Luna) I don¡¯t even want to know now since I didn¡¯t see it directly from Rika¡¯s perspective all the time. But in certain she means from the current Rika. Not her past that I saw with soul peeking passive skill. ¡°Saya doesn¡¯t hide me because she wants to, it¡¯s because she has to.¡± (Luna) ¡°If you know so then why don¡¯t you do something about your situation.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Call me Lu until we¡¯re both sure she¡¯s completely gone from all timelines.¡± (Luna) ¡°You do know your plan is insane.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Then add in Eris in since she¡¯s extreme and predictable enough.¡± (Luna) ¡°You¡¯re the last one I want as an ally but we can¡¯t choose since the one in our end is worst than a pig teammate.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Of course. By the way did you know Sayuri has only 2 lovers aside from Yuki.¡± (Luna) Hearing her the cup in my hands broke. She dares mention it again in front of my face with that carefree smile. The tea cup that I had been offered and drank half of the conversation was now destroyed by my own hands. ¡°I think you match. The description of a formerly weak ojou-sama. It¡¯s why you too were spoiled. Aren¡¯t we like mirrors.¡± (Luna) ¡°I¡¯m nothing like the sadistic Luna.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°How rude to shout at me. But the huge difference between me and your Luna is that in a M.¡± (Luna) A blush rushed to my face as I see her smile. I¡¯m certain this pervert knew she could invite me in and kick me out. She wanted to see aunt Sayuri¡¯s anger at her. ¡°Sorry I don¡¯t see her like that. I just wanna see her angry for once. She¡¯s always composed it¡¯s so annoying that her facial expression doesn¡¯t change much.¡± (Luna) Odd but I can understand that¡¯s how I am with Niana sometimes. But her words make me certain. It¡¯s not the Sayuri I know anymore. She¡¯s kind, gentle, lenient and very noble. The more I here about the one known as Saya the more I see the big differences. I can say that Saya is probably no longer the Sayuri I know. Now I understand why Rika they said to not look for her past. ¡°Actually the best example of Saya¡¯s circumstance is the boxed cat that¡¯s in a time loop, the one that humans question is it alive. But instead it¡¯s not her but the friends of the past in those circumstances.¡± (Luna) As a Phoenix I could since a lie in her sentence earlier. Yet it wasn¡¯t the one about Saya¡¯s circumstances. She glossed it over too much for me to differentiate it from the topic. But I know she only thinks of Saya as family not like a lover. It was why she was mad and made the sick joke with the cat. ¡°If she heard you say that she¡¯d be angry at you.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°You¡¯ll come to terms with it eventually.¡± (Luna) ¡°Instead it disturbs me how you turn it into a joke. Plus even if you¡¯re an M and don¡¯t see her like that. You shouldn¡¯t anger her for the heck of it.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Saya never seems to let up around me. I just want her to be refreshed and be more relaxed.¡± (Luna) Angering her is never the answer then. Why¡¯d she go for something so strange. I don¡¯t understand what the goddess was trying to achieve by angering someone. It won¡¯t refresh themselves. Rather it¡¯ll probably lead to more trouble in more ways than one. ¡°Did you know that she hates that person and that person¡¯s child. It¡¯s why she didn¡¯t mind wiping out almost all their soul fragments all over the timeline in the past.¡± (Luna) Chapter 63 strange situation Hitomi POV ¡°Nope, that¡¯s also wrong of you to try to test her. Also why don¡¯t you stop her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop the reason someone is alive and breathing.¡± (Luna) My eyes glared back at her in her canopy bed as she crossed her legs. This person really irritates me with how she words it. Almost as if it¡¯s a natural thing for Saya to do. ¡°Killing isn¡¯t always the answer to things though.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Say that to the one who broke the balance for her first. An former Usalra, can be broken there. What¡¯s the use of such a noble family being tossed into the past.¡± (Luna) ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being an upright family.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Everything in that far past, those things don¡¯t matter.¡± (Luna) ¡°As Hina¡¯s lineage we have a right to uphold all races in a fair judgement.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Then say it straight to her face. I¡¯d like to watch and see what your expressions are when Sayuri answers it herself. Saya is also your aunt Sayuri.¡± (Luna) Hearing her say it once again just confirms what my head and heart is telling me. What I feared the most has come true in ways I didn¡¯t like. Yet that smiled on her face that says she¡¯s serious. Her pinkish lips curled up as her emerald eyes stared back at me in amusement. As if she knows that the one troubled won¡¯t be her but me. ¡°You actually wanted her anger at me. That¡¯s why you¡¯re doing this.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°See even you agree that you¡¯ll get caught in her pocket dimension.¡± (Luna) ¡°You also know that this is because you brought me here.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°And you act exactly how she describes. Even if she was stuck in a time loop she remembers you¡¯re personality. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong to say that Sayuri did cherish you. That¡¯s why I know that she remembers you more than anything. But you weren¡¯t the thing that kept her going. Actually she doesn¡¯t blame Ayame for killing their sworn sister. Because it¡¯s her fault that scared Ayame into acting. So she does know that she¡¯s to blame.¡± (Luna) I don¡¯t know how to respond bad as she threw me out after that. It was just as bad to understand the circumstances. That my former aunt is now in a cycle of hatred towards someone. I guess I understand what they meant that the most gentle person in anger can be very fearsome. Eris was in front of me staring at me which made me come back to my senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong you¡¯ve been out of it for 30 minutes.¡± (Eris) ¡°It¡¯s nothing really.¡± (Hitomi) Rika just stared at me which made me smile bitterly. It made me understand that Lu asked me to call her that. Because Rika is right here. But the way she seems disgusted at Rika¡¯s reason for helping. I couldn¡¯t argue back. But the words she left in my head purposely before she kicked me out annoyed me. ¡®Is the Luna in your timeline wrong? Or is Rika who sacrificed herself her whole life wrong? Luna just wanted her sister back. Rika¡¯s actions might be justified at that moment but what of the girl she abandoned indirectly.¡¯ (Luna) Why the heck is she trying to guilt trip me over such a selfish person. The Luna here can¡¯t be like that. Rather she took her anger and hatred out on everyone else because she only wanted attention not Rika herself back. In doing so she harmed more lives than she saves. Such a selfish person shouldn¡¯t be allowed to do things. Not when more than millions are at stake. Even I know my priorities but I understand why Lu said that the Luna here needed to die. ¡°A necessity? That¡¯s what she meant.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Hitomi you there.¡± (Eris) ¡°Sorry. Distracted about Aunt Ray being so far gone. She was actually the most close to Hina in personality.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That¡¯s what backfired for her. There¡¯s probably not much to save from Sayuri.¡± (Rika) When she said that it hurts me just as much knowing that my aunt won¡¯t let the hatred she felt end. It wasn¡¯t that she was a former shell of herself but the anger wasn¡¯t helping. What Luna said got me. She holds a grudge for life. So she couldn¡¯t forgive or forget it. Yet the deep loss is still there in my heart even though I know that my aunt is alive again. ¡°So instead let''s go someplace else. Like how about the Stars Falls.¡± (Eris) ¡°That might be dangerous for Hitomi. It¡¯s real stars exploding into bursts. Such is the name. It¡¯s not exactly angel friendly. An Asura wouldn¡¯t survive the surge from the heat explosion either.¡± (Rika) ¡°Right¡­.. sorry. Then how about the Yneb Garden. It¡¯s the place where the fairies live in. That¡¯s a beautiful place to be.¡± (Eris) ¡°And be spotted by her family and Luna when she¡¯s laying low.¡± (Rika) ¡°Ok so that¡¯s also out. Then what about the Dresia Forest.¡± (Eris) ¡°A forest full of undead and deceased. It¡¯s not exactly the best place for a trip.¡± (Rika) ¡°Um¡­. how about Westeira cliff.¡± (Eris) ¡°With a botomless put hidden within. Well we can probably take her there to test the ruins if she likes history.¡± (Rika) ¡°We can go there. I¡¯ve only seen it in Aunt Sayuri¡¯s notes.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Oh the link works. It connects! Hah! Take that Hitomi.¡¯ (Lu) (temporarily) ¡®How the heck did you get around Rika¡¯s link.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Telepathy. By the way, does Sayuri never sing to you? Her voice is beautiful. Almost as if singing to you making spring come to you. It¡¯s such a refreshing feeling.¡¯ (Lu) I broke the chopsticks in my hand that was at the meal. We were in a small desolate inn eating a bowl of noodles. This one irritates me more than Void. She¡¯s purposely picking fights with my old feelings and habits. Seems this one learned how to block out my thoughts from being read by Rika and Eris. Rika has disappeared because she teleported us here before she said she needed more time then left. ¡°Are you ok?¡± (Eris) ¡°I¡¯m fine just somehow thinking of auntie pissed me off.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Hmm, I learned from Rika for this. Sharing taste and sight is just perfect isn¡¯t it Hitomi. That means when your having fun with your lover I can see everything right? (She¡¯s joking) After all we¡¯re now besties.¡¯ (Lu) ¡®What is with you and Rika in mind links.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®I don¡¯t invade privacy thoughts. I only look at the subtle one you send back. Also a bit of warning don¡¯t trust Rika too much. She pities you and Ling Yue because you two are a tragic couple once every 10,000 years. Even if she knew how things ends up she doesn¡¯t stop Luna in your timeline. It¡¯s called selfish because she cares about knowing the timeline. Saya isn¡¯t like that. She cares not for the repercussions because she will make it all head towards her. Then she¡¯ll end the anomaly herself.¡¯ (Luna) I didn¡¯t say anything back. When she said those words I didn¡¯t comment back because I knew what she meant was the repercussions were probably zero. Since Saya can travel without repercussions. Eris dragged me with her hands excitedly that were going to a ruin. Yet it unsettles me that Lu has gone quiet. I sense a foreshadowing that this isn¡¯t simple. Location wise it is 459 kilometers from the Moon Valley. The way Lu shut up reminded me of Sayuri when she came back from the ruins with an awkward smile when I asked. ¡®She met a Ancestral Vampire there. The type that can turn any race into a vampire at will. But she did say she was confused why the former vampire queen let her go. Although she did mention that the queen did flirt with her a bit.¡¯ (Lu) Nope. I¡¯m definitely not mad or anything just annoyed. I¡¯m guessing Rika probably knows about it through the link. Yet she doesn¡¯t say anything about it. Eris probably thought it was a small thing for me. They probably just wanted me to enjoy the exploration of the ruins itself. I didn¡¯t say anything but enjoyed the wind blowing against me. We were weaving through the grasslands. The same grasslands filled with monsters that connected all mixed time periods. We could spot the ruins once the dawn broke through. It¡¯s been 3 days now since the teleportation. Day 2 was when we saved Kana and her lover. It¡¯s day 3 of being out alone with my family knowing I was teleported out. My eyes went back to the stone pillars in front of me. This should be some white marble of a former door. But with this much marble, the human society would¡¯ve been looking for it or recorded it in history by now. It¡¯s probably a lost civilization itself. But my eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen when I saw the temple similar to Athena¡¯s temple intact. In full marble, it was as if history left it in the dust to be not blemished by anyone. ¡°Say, visiting me now. Seems you don¡¯t really mind that much Sayuri. I thought as a a former angel you¡¯d at least tell your fellow angels about me. But seems I¡¯m wrong. You¡¯ve hidden it well don¡¯t you say. My tomb is very welcoming isn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°So you say but didn¡¯t you just bite me for 5 hours straight earlier.¡± (Saya) ¡°I¡¯d have to say sharing a body with 3 different personalities suits the current you. They fill in the gap missing. So you¡¯re here because Mayu requests it. Yet doesn¡¯t wanna see me herself. That¡¯s pretty odd don¡¯t you think. But why does she need Athena¡¯s spear anyway. Can¡¯t she just recreate something else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so much a choice Fiona. You also know she needs it as a medium. She wants to summon the girl¡¯s soul.¡± (Saya) ¡°A former Valkyrie gifted Athena¡¯s spear. Right it can only be Erica that girl. She didn¡¯t exactly hate me. That girl was dying when she gave me the spear. But somehow something tells me I should see this ritual you two are doing.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Why do you want to see the Goddess of Earth. She¡¯s the first warrior princess and a former vampire. It¡¯s not needed to have her see you.¡± (Saya) ¡°Eh? The first vampire ever born. It¡¯s a must see isn¡¯t it.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Fiona, Mayu probably doesn¡¯t agree. You saw how she was when we came. Once we were here she shut herself back in the body.¡± (Saya) ¡°But her dark green hair was very easily spotted but she still dislikes me right.¡± (Fiona) The vampire queen before us had healthy wheat like skin. Her canine teeth were showing as she grinned. The white hair on her head seemed to match her. Yet her 16 year old appearance and silver eyes were staring back at aunt Sayuri only. Actually I¡¯m bothered by the fact that she¡¯s wearing nothing and her breasts were out in the open. ¡®She¡¯s at it again huh. As Saya said she¡¯s eccentric. Look closely by her feet that¡¯s a black gown. Meaning she stripped herself prior. My estimate of her breast is a C cup about to be a D cup.¡¯ (Lu) I didn¡¯t need to know that. Well with how Lu said it she¡¯s probably done this before to auntie so that¡¯s why auntie isn¡¯t fazed by her. ¡®Ah Ha! I remember the real reason why Sayuri doesn¡¯t like this place. You know how modern city has morgues in hospitals. And sometimes they tie a band to the dead body. The bodies sometimes disappears and reappears in that place. Such is the walking corpses. With a red band tied to them on the arm. Creepy thing wasn¡¯t that but they acted and looked human. Which got her very very emotionally unstable. She can¡¯t stand ghost stories so putting her there is like asking her to walk into a morgue. But I¡¯m certain Rika probably forgot about it because she¡¯s a former goddess. The dead don¡¯t affect her.¡¯ (Lu) The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Warn me beforehand. I¡¯m not good with the dead spirits either. Why the hell do you remember this at the last second. Damn it! I hate tests of courage just as much. I don¡¯t get why people try it anyway. This is probably no longer historical ruins but a ominous place that brings the dead bodies here for unknown reasons. Actually a vampire living here isn¡¯t really a surprise but the things here probably creep even me. ¡®From what Sayuri told me they¡¯re neither dead or alive. They¡¯re neither ghosts, yet they can¡¯t be purified or moved on. Makes me wonder how they got there in the first place. And why does the human society think it¡¯s either a buried body already or cremated already.¡¯ ¡°Right yeah¡­. those things here aren¡¯t that scary.¡± (Eris) Then why the heck did you back up behind me when you noticed my thoughts of it. You yourself are a personification of time. Yet you¡¯re telling me you can¡¯t stand something close to what humans believe to be ghosts. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. Even Rika dislikes the air here. It¡¯s like super thick of malice it can affect a goddess. She can¡¯t stay here more than 34 mins. Minimum is 30 mins tops. Which shows how risk it is to divine or holy type of race. Pure angels and human are fine. Well although they do attack humans.¡± (Eris) ¡®As she said your race isn¡¯t exactly divine. Your little lover going there would probably go up in flames or worse. After all she¡¯s a half goddess.¡¯ (Lu) ¡°By the way Sayuri why does it seem like you¡¯re different. Your wings they¡¯re completely dark blue. It was a light blue before. It means you became a fallen angel. Even if it¡¯s only in the soul, it¡¯s interesting.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Dying isn¡¯t my problem nor was it my goal when I went there. Were you not the one who gave me the coordinates.¡± (Saya) ¡°Give me Nora anyday and we''d be a interesting pair.¡± (Fiona) ¡°She said prior to this she doesn¡¯t wanna do such a weird job.¡± (Saya) ¡°But the truth is that even so she doesn¡¯t have sight. You also use perceptions for sight too.¡± (Fiona) ¡°I told you because we separated from Ayame too long we each created our own personalities. Mayu can¡¯t stay out long because she has to monitor Ayame. Nora comes out on a whim. You can¡¯t force her to use her sight to just touch and see the dragon vein.¡± (Saya) ¡°But we both know that you¡¯re pissed at Rika for interfering with Hitomi. I meant sending her to help Kana. Ayame didn¡¯t do that teleportation to get Hitomi pissed but to get you annoyed. She knew that you were watching over Hitomi like a guard dog. It was just that. We both know it. You can¡¯t leave Hitomi alone, because you distrust Rika. Because that goddess is a flirt unknowingly.¡± (Fiona) ¡°If she so much as touches Hitomi that way I will kill her myself. Especially since the Rika in that timeline fused with me of her own choice. I understand the Rika here as much as the one here. Subconsciously she¡¯s just a sicko who¡¯s a sis con that can¡¯t let go.¡± (Saya) ¡°Yet you destroyed her personality completely because of that and only took her memories. She¡¯s no longer inside anymore. Not like Eris. Eris assimilated herself with you completely because you made her at peace with her past. So why are you doing this. Playing Villainy doesn¡¯t suit you. Not a guard dog like you Sayuri. You were never like this before. Why start now? What changed? Is this why you¡¯re worse than Rika. She¡¯s honest with her emotions. You¡¯re honest, yes but reining in your emotions so that you look empty isn¡¯t gonna go fine. The only emotions that came out of you were anger and hatred. Yet Nora took the optimism to the max to make up for it. You¡¯re the ones with the emotions outburst of them. Don¡¯t hide it all. Mayu maybe the one who is logical and rational but don¡¯t do this Sayuri. I¡¯ve known that feeling before. All my emotions bursted like a damn before.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Then stop trying to help the current me with my emotions.¡± (Saya) ¡°Alright I won¡¯t but you have to rest and let Nora take over. A person being awake for 1000 billion years can take its toll. So sleep like Mayu for a few hours. I promise we won¡¯t go against you or your plans.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Fine.¡± (Saya) I watched in awe as her hair color and height changed. From 6ft height to a 5ft girl who looks about 14 years old. The dark chestnut hair seemed to glow in the sunlight. Yet the way her eyes were pale without the focused irises told me this person was really blind. Not sealed like Void. Her clothes were odd. It fitted someone from a modern society. The black t-shirt and the white jeans. ¡°Seems we have a guest Fiona. Why must you push Sayuri so much.¡± (Saya) ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t push someone who¡¯s already at her limits. I mean she she hasn¡¯t slept. So she needs the sleep right. Letting her rest instead of doing all the work is fine. Plus that¡¯s Hitomi over there isn¡¯t it.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Is it. I¡¯ve only seen her from that idiot¡¯s point of view. The love she has for her doesn¡¯t go past that line like Rika. Yet it¡¯s like an ocean full of love from a mother. If Rika so much as uses her I¡¯m certain Sayuri won¡¯t sit put. Never test a guard dog.¡± (Saya) ¡°Aunt Ray isn¡¯t a dog! Also Rika isn¡¯t like that.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°There you have it. The upright, honorable Usalra. Protecting those who you think is right. Ayame is paranoid. Sayuri does her all to protect you in that bubble you call life. Her enemies aren¡¯t just time itself. It never was. It¡¯s Rika. For Rika¡¯s own good she should also let go.¡± (Saya) ¡°She means the link itself and Luna.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Why does she have to let go of her sister.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°First of all Rika is becoming too dependent on the link. Second Luna is like a drug she can¡¯t leave alone. She needs to stay away or else she¡¯d be just poisoning herself. Anyway this is from her knowledge from experience from Rika¡¯s memories and emotions.¡± (Saya) Wait that means she herself can¡¯t approach Luna in her current life. That¡¯s pretty bad itself. Eris next to me is rubbing her hair in frustration in realization. Seems they haven¡¯t approach Luna in this time period yet. ¡®Ah, that¡¯s because they¡¯re stupid but not completely. Rika¡¯s avoiding Luna because of rejection and the link getting cut. Once she sorts out her feelings she¡¯ll probably confront Luna. Like the big sister act of hers. Things will go down hill fast if she did. By the way thank me for blocking up your link a bit. I probably won¡¯t make the same mistake. Staying in the link too long can make someone dependent on it.¡¯ (Lu) ¡°Right, so cutting the link slowly from Rika can help her recover in security slowly. Not like how Luna did it. Cutting it instantly has drawbacks too.¡± (Saya) ¡°Says the half vampire and elf girl.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Shut it, I like my ears hidden by my hair.¡± (Saya) ¡°But it¡¯s cute. You have such a weird complex about your ears out in the open that you cover it with your long wavy hair. It¡¯s funny how you freeze up when it¡¯s out in the open. The blush on the is an extra.¡± (Fiona) ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t live in the city.¡± (Saya) ¡°Oh ho! See there it is her blushing face. Don¡¯t cover the ears with your hands.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Stay away from me you sexually deprived person. Stay at least 7 ft away. No stay 30 ft away max. Don¡¯t use your butterfly steps either. Be far away.¡± (Saya) It looks like we have a socially awkward girl who doesn¡¯t want her ears touched or seen. But what worries me is that she freezes in public if seen is what Fiona said. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. Don¡¯t open your arms for a hug nudist. Stay far from me.¡± (Saya) ¡°But I wore this purple dress just for you.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Yet it¡¯s not covering your breasts.¡± (Saya) Her silver amber eyes were really looking frustrated as she was in front of us. But I couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly because Fiona did manifest her clothes. Yet she purposely left her breast part. I can understand that Saya seems angry at her. Yet the way Saya just ran behind us was really funny. I know she¡¯s Nora from the conversation yet I can¡¯t get my mind around them sharing a body with aunt Sayuri. ¡°Stay away from us. Like don¡¯t flirt with Hitomi either.¡± (Saya) ¡°I don¡¯t flirt with younglings. Much less this pup.¡± (Fiona) ¡°I¡¯m not a puppy. Also I¡¯m not that young.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Actually Hitomi. She goes for those who are older only. Meaning those less than 1 million years are an out of her strike zone. Fiona goes for those who¡¯s soul is older. Somehow this strange vampire can detect it much like how human sonar works.¡± (Saya) She¡¯s giggling as she¡¯s looking behind me at Saya. Seems this girl is very much disturbed by her. Rather I couldn¡¯t tell her race because her ears were hidden. Yet her white skin just reminds me of normal humans who hasn¡¯t gotten a tan. I didn¡¯t even suspect she was a half vampire with her odd eyesight gone. Maybe she was born like that. ¡°How rude, I Nora can detect even emotions because I can¡¯t see in the first place. It¡¯s calming for me. Yet Sayuri is very fussy. Something about don¡¯t act so dependent on me. Go out more. Enjoy yourself like Mayu.¡± (Saya) ¡°But isn¡¯t Mayu kinda cold. It¡¯s like she¡¯s a turn off in person. Although I do wanna see her. Yet the way she looks like a stoic Ayame was odd.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Because she can change her hair color at will.¡± (Saya) ¡°Eh!?!¡± (Eris) ¡°Why are you surprised Eris.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That at the tomb door. That¡¯s what.¡± (Eris) All our eyes went to where she pointed to. It was a female doctor with a red band tied to her wrist. My hairs all stood up as I felt a chill in my body. Saya put her face on mine in a huge but her grin was obviously showing. ¡°That¡¯s funny! They actually left the tomb for once.¡± (Fiona) ¡°When malice takes human bodies and souls of those dead and stuff them inside. It¡¯s kinda odd how they don¡¯t rot and aren¡¯t categorized as a zombie. They¡¯re neither ghosts either.¡± (Saya) ¡°Dying isn¡¯t a hobby but what the heck! I hate dead bodies.¡± (Eris) ¡°That came out weird from you Eris. What did you mean.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°She meant behind the Doctor. That purple hair that shines, the same emerald eyes, there¡¯s no mistake. That¡¯s Rika¡¯s former body. Not the original but it could copy it, this is foul play even for us.¡± (Saya) ¡°Eh!?!¡± (Eris) ¡°Why is it foul.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Because she has all Rika¡¯s old stats. Meaning even her level.¡± (Saya) ¡®It¡¯ll be fine Hitomi! Call upon it, it¡¯ll answer to you. You¡¯re it¡¯s next owner after Rika died. Her special soul artifact. It can bounce back curses, physical attacks and abilities.¡¯ (Lu) Wait why do you make it sound like it¡¯s running towards me. Actually it was running towards me. I didn¡¯t know what to do. Yet i couldn¡¯t say anything yet it was almost like an instinct. ¡°Come forth Ferives.¡± (Hitomi) The whole body that looked similar to Rika slammed its spear against the mirror in front of me. Yet Saya¡¯s eyes next to me widen. It was like she didn¡¯t expect this outcome. Why does she and Fiona seem so shocked. Actually Eris has that look of why is that here. ¡°Why is the mirror with dragon soul on you when it¡¯s physically and mentally also with Rika? It¡¯s soul bound so how did it go to another individual.¡± (Fiona) ¡°It¡¯s soul inheritance. It¡¯s the real one that separated from its owner when it¡¯s owner split souls. The dragon mirror that reflects all techniques, skills, abilities and curses. So that¡¯s where it went. When one can¡¯t summon it. That¡¯s the truth isn¡¯t it. Sayuri. That is what you meant. Not here indeed.¡± (Saya) ¡°The dead sings, does it not.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t freaking answer us with Rika¡¯s looks.¡± (Eris) ¡°I don¡¯t think it sings.¡± (Fiona) It feels heavy attacking the mirror. That phrase was to summon the mirror yet it doesn¡¯t seem to be completely attached to me. ¡®Of course it isn¡¯t. It¡¯s still got an owner. Rika and Sayuri. I mean the Rika in your timeline. Then there¡¯s Saya who is a fusion of souls. Yet Sayuri can¡¯t call the real one either. It probably denied Rika when they split.¡¯ (Lu) ¡°What the hell is this pressure worst than a truck hitting a person.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That¡¯s high stats for you.¡± (Fiona) ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to Mayu.¡± (Saya) Her appearance once again changed but the black leather coat and pants along with the white collared long sleeve. Her hair was a blond. Yet her eye color was different from the two. It was a golden eye with a violet iris. Yet her stoic unmoving expression matches her outfit. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s missing gloves. Her black boots matched her stoic expression. ¡°The dead doesn¡¯t sing. Nor does it talk like that. Body snatching is a crime.¡± (Saya) ¡°You talk as if you 4 aren¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s rude even Mizuki calmed down after we fused.¡± (Saya) ¡°Luna¡¯s counterpart wasn¡¯t much of a punch after it combined.¡± ¡°Shut it. Mizuki doesn¡¯t like noisy and we aren¡¯t body snatchers. We were born as one but split by Ayame.¡± (Saya) ¡°Seems like they went for Hitomi because she¡¯s the weakest but seems like hatred for you is almost likely confirmed. So is this thing something to do with Ayame¡¯s hatred to humans. Is that why it¡¯s here.¡± (Fiona) ¡°No, it¡¯s much older. Ayame isn¡¯t the one who made this. Malice is anything else than that. It¡¯s a force out to destroy nature since the beginning of the worlds. This thing isn¡¯t just here, it¡¯s been here since far before in the 1st timeline.¡± (Saya) ¡°But human corpses. Isn¡¯t that foul.¡± (Eris) ¡°Don¡¯t freaking word play you two.¡± (Hitomi) It¡¯s freaking heavy yet the mirror isn¡¯t cracking it was weird how they turned their whole head around on Rika¡¯s body. That put me off in a creepy way. I immediately backed up completely. The anger it emitted off of it was off the charts. I¡¯ve never seen so much of it in person. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t it kill me.¡± (Fiona) ¡°You count as a undead already.¡± (Saya) ¡°I don¡¯t bite though.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Lies, the first thing you did to Sayuri was bite her when we arrived here.¡± (Saya) She blocked the spear and arrow with her arm. It actually bounced off her. Like how Rika¡¯s weapon had no effect on Ayame. Rather I saw her flicked back the second arrow. Yet those things look weird. When it¡¯s regenerating the female doctor¡¯s body it looked like shadows weaving itself back together. ¡°I thought so body snatching is such a bad hobby.¡± (Saya) ¡°We don¡¯t want to hear that from you Saya.¡± ¡°That¡¯s rude I Mayu was born into that human body. It wasn¡¯t stealing if you were the original occupier.¡± (Saya) ¡°Then die.¡± I watched in horror as the long black kantana went to her neck. I¡¯ve reflexively covered my eyes. ¡°Oh wow she¡¯s hard, I mean the black kantana pretty much broke on skin contact.¡± (Eris) I opened my eyes when I heard a loud bang. My eyes opened to see Saya holding Rika¡¯s body double into a crater at her feet by her neck. Rather it seemed that no matter how it struggled it couldn¡¯t get Saya¡¯s fingers off it¡¯s neck. Her blond hair flowed with the wind behind her seemed like the golden sunshine of the sun. It has only been two hours since sunrise. Yet the way it struggles at Saya¡¯s hands as it tried to stop her choking it. I had this feeling that their struggle was futile. There was no smile on her face. Her eyes seems normal like a person. As if the sealed sight that Ayame did, didn¡¯t affect her. Rather her right hand was free she pulled out a long sword and stabbed the body double. It couldn¡¯t move after she let it go. Instead the stoic expression of hers scares me more than the body snatchers. Her sharp eyes seemed to pierce through me yet the female doctor running back to the tomb with its bow was very weird in itself. As if it¡¯s frightened by Saya. ¡°I agree with Mizuki. It¡¯s a first since we combined that you¡¯re up but is destroying this really the way we should go. Them relocating is an obvious choice if so.¡± (Saya) We all know she¡¯s talking mentally and physically but the energy she¡¯s focusing into her right arm is just as scary. Eris dragged me away while Fiona followed us away from the ruins. It was like white lightning pouring out from the center. But from this far away we could still hear Saya¡¯s words reverberating in the air. ¡°I learned this the hard way from Ayame. Using energy from the World of nothingness can destroy a limb permanently. So unless you tear apart from before you can¡¯t regenerate anything. If so I¡¯ll just canon (blast) everything down into the earth¡¯s core until there¡¯s nothing left.¡± (Saya) Nope, definitely didn¡¯t hear anything that sounded so brutally muscle headed before. Most definitely not coming from a mountain over. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Sayuri that she had to rip her arm off because of that energy blast of Ayame.¡± (Fiona) ¡®If anything Mayu can handle it. If that was your aunt she probably throw a black hole instead. You don¡¯t wanna know what happens next.¡¯ (Lu) ¡°That¡¯s true based on Sayuri¡¯s personality she really wouldn¡¯t talk with them targeting her. She¡¯d probably just toss the black hole without talking. After all she¡¯s not the type to talk peace to them.¡± (Eris) ¡°Ayame¡¯s choice of weapons is a kantana and archery. Mayu is a long sword and a tanto. Nora¡¯s choice is a knife only. I¡¯m not sure for former Luna¡¯s soul fragment they call Mizuki. They said she¡¯s been sleeping since. Almost as if to recover herself.¡± (Fiona) ¡°That does sound odd. But maybe it¡¯s because they combined back together after so long it¡¯s like a backlash.¡± (Eris) ¡®It¡¯s no backlash. It¡¯s probably because they made sure I lived. They didn¡¯t like the ideas of killing me. Plus if stupid Rika wasn¡¯t so lenient and overprotective of me then that mess wouldn¡¯t have happened. That¡¯s what Sayuri showed me by raising me from scratch at age 9 again.¡¯ (Lu) The way Lu says it so nonchalant really sounds weird. As if it doesn¡¯t involve her but it did. Probably was life threatening too but she doesn¡¯t seem fazed by it. I flinched when I saw the mid 20 year old Saya with her hair to her feet yet it¡¯s not touching the ground. It¡¯s still it¡¯s chestnut color but the scary part is the cold look from Mayu who¡¯s in possession of the said body. ¡°Does it look like I enjoy myself Eris.¡± (Saya) ¡°Nope.¡± (Eris) ¡°Then don¡¯t give me that look as if asking me so. It¡¯s a hassle to clean up messes. We don¡¯t like it plus it¡¯s others'' fault. This problem isn¡¯t ours. Plus it¡¯s not like those who died wanted to have their bodies stolen and trapped aware and unable to control the body.¡± (Saya) I can see why she was annoyed when they came for her. Yet the way Eris is acting. I¡¯m sure of it. She''s the one I saw sleeping inside their mindscape or inner world. A world without skies, a place with water everywhere as she floats in there asleep but causing water ripples when she¡¯s conscious. ¡®Correct, that is indeed Mayu.¡¯ (Lu) ¡°Why don¡¯t you enjoy yourself Mayu.¡± (Eris) ¡°No. I have watched Ayame since she cast me aside. It¡¯s my job to keep her in check to a minimum. Unlike others I can¡¯t enjoy myself.¡± (Saya) ¡°It¡¯s work, work, and more work with you. That¡¯s such a killjoy.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Unlike others I can¡¯t slip my emotions or stop watching her. Making sure every race is alive and well is my job. So watching Ayame when no one else is also my job.¡± (Saya) ¡°Can¡¯t you open up to others then.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°If you think you can lecture me Hitomi. Then you¡¯re wrong. Being a Usalra doesn¡¯t justify taking actions into your own means. Nor does it mean being honorable. I¡¯ll say this war is never fair. The same can be said about a fight or duel. Anything and everything can go wrong.¡± (Saya) Why the heck is your eyes boring down on me like you can see deep into me. I know for a fact this person isn¡¯t using the system nor is she using telepathy. ¡°It¡¯s because Rika¡¯s been through this timeline more than once. The only changes were her past self changing your race. And the teleportation of Eris.¡± (Saya) ¡°She means that you find a way to change race yourself. Yet this has been unprecedented.¡± (Fiona) It felt weird when Saya vanished from her 200 ft from me to patting my head. Yet it¡¯s a strange familiar feeling when she touched my head. I mean Mayu as they called it has never gone outside of that mindscape or have a physical body before. So how can her hand feel nostalgic to me. There¡¯s no memories of her in my memories that I can recall from the eidetic memories. Chapter 64 sincerity and truths Hitomi POV ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Rika¡¯s trying to atone. Yet is making it worse.¡± (Saya) ¡°Were those living undead.¡± (Eris) ¡°No heartbeats nor was there worth. They were definitely able to function as themselves. Yet it¡¯s odd how they¡¯re hostile to me. If I hadn¡¯t come or insist on it this wouldn¡¯t happen.¡± (Saya) ¡°Be glad I have Athena¡¯s spear and my stuff mostly in my inventory. The only thing that got destroyed was the stone coffin I purposely made.¡± (Fiona) ¡°What¡¯s with you? Why can¡¯t you be like normal vampires and sleep in bed like they do? Obsessing over fake and annoying images is stupid.¡± (Eris) It¡¯s strange but she felt more safe than my own family. Almost as if she¡¯s welcoming. Yet this person I¡¯ve never known before is strange. I felt tears coming from my eyes which confused me more. Her hands quickly moved away from me. Rather her expression didn¡¯t change but her voice sounded gentle. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that Rika threw you onto the chess board. I may not have left physically or spiritually but I can do soul projecting as well.¡± (Saya) The way she said it sounds like she¡¯s probably done so longer than Rika. Yet she vanished like that. No teleportation or magic just a quick step and she¡¯s out of here. As if she wasn¡¯t there in the first place. ¡°Hitomi that person is very very strict on herself. She¡¯s not Sayuri but she¡¯s harsher on herself because of Ayame.¡± (Eris) ¡°She can move easily in one step. As if shifting to the location in one step of her feet.¡± (Fiona) ¡°Why does she give me a nostalgic feeling to her?¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Ayame¡¯s life is complex.¡± (Eris) ¡°The fact from what Mayu said still makes me feel odd. Why would such a high being as Ayame kill off her offspring who was half human. She also had the potential of Ayame¡¯s race. But Mayu who wasn¡¯t reborn had to cast her soul into the far future to hide from Ayame. And that¡¯s only in the first timeline.¡± (Fiona) Why the heck are you watching me amuse, actually why is a vampire like you so close to a being whose mostly sleeping because she¡¯s watching Ayame¡¯s movements. ¡°The child was innocent but¡­. Her having that child was an accident. She thought she was human at that time because she looked similar to humans.¡± (Eris) ¡°I don¡¯t understand why humans discriminate against half races like they''re an unclean thing. It¡¯s like them discriminating against their own language mixing with another of their race with a different language. What¡¯s there to discriminate against when they are also living like you. I don¡¯t understand humans.¡± (Fiona) ¡°It¡¯s human nature.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°No, the reason you said that comes from your heart. Plus you¡¯re saying it because you disdain Ayame¡¯s way of killing her child.¡± (Eris) ¡°No matter if one hates humans. One shouldn¡¯t kill their own child. That life itself is innocent. It wasn¡¯t involved in the bad things that happened to her. Instead it should be a joy.¡± (Fiona) I understand what it meant. She didn¡¯t approve of Ayame¡¯s way of doing things and the discrimination in general. ¡°Then what do you think of the half deformed angels who started the wars with the angels and demons. But watched on the sides afterwards.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I¡¯d say I and Rika are uninvolved. It''s your family that has to meditate as the princess of angels.¡± (Eris) Fiona seemed to be walking away from the destroyed ruins. Those words she purposely revealed told me to sympathize with Mayu. I kinda understand yet not understand what she was trying to convey to me. ¡°She¡¯s trying to say that Mayu has never actually slept. She has to be up for 48 hours everyday to watch Ayame. And keep Ayame in check. The only time she was emotionally affected was by two people. Ayame¡¯s soulmate who she slaughtered with most humans at that time and the child that Ayame had by accident.¡± (Eris) My mouth opened and closed yet I couldn¡¯t say any words. That person¡¯s expression was cold. Unreadable yet gave off a gentleness to me. Now you¡¯re telling me she didn¡¯t want this. But I couldn''t help being like that to others. Her eyes were clearer than most people. As if looking at a water mirror itself. That person¡¯s hand felt nostalgic yet I know that she wasn¡¯t just around me. That¡¯s the feeling I get. ¡°Is she passing by me on a whim then?¡± (Hitomi) My eyes went to Eris¡¯s light purple hair and plain white dress. Yet she shrugged at me as saying she too doesn¡¯t understand her. Yes, this person in front of me also felt the same. There¡¯s nothing wrong with not understanding someone. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she hides it better.¡± (Rika) It left a weird aftertaste for me because they¡¯re sharing a body with my former aunt. I understand that they were once one soul but because of separation they each became an individual personality. Yet I didn¡¯t comment on them all being combined back into one body. Because it was Eris'' work after all. ¡®Actually I know who their child is but I won¡¯t say. But Mayu is very vulnerable sometimes. She¡¯s usually depressed at odd times because of the loss of the soulmate and the fact that she herself can¡¯t raise the child.¡¯ (Lu) I put on a neutral expression outside but I¡¯m guessing that is information from my own former aunt. So she¡¯s insecure about it. Understood. It¡¯s something they didn¡¯t wish to talk about. Although I understand that Fiona¡¯s words earlier were for me. To stay the same as a Usalra. Being neutral to all races as a medium and bridge for everyone. Yet it made me purse my lips. Because that¡¯s what made my aunt how she is now. It was a double edge for her. Fiona was trying in her own way to say that don¡¯t discriminate against others. You will never know when it might backfire on you. That¡¯s her message to me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Fiona.¡± (Eris) ¡°By the way, there''s a clone in front of me right.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Yes I¡¯m actually busy cleaning up messes all over the timelines caused by Luna.¡± (Rika) ¡®Oh attention hogger at it again. Got it. Rika¡¯s just as dense as Luna. Especially as stubborn as well.¡¯ (Lu) I couldn¡¯t refute her. After all, I could see it in front of me. Yet when I remember Saya¡¯s words it worries me for Rika. That the link is bad for her and meeting Luna is like poisoning herself. This person is avoiding Luna currently because Luna denies her existence. In this way they¡¯re both stubborn. ¡®If anything I¡¯d say it¡¯s too much. Rika tries too hard for everyone but herself. The only is doing for herself is that she wants to fade into a nothingness state. But her soul can¡¯t handle that. She¡¯ll vanish before then. If no one remembers her sacrifice that¡¯d also be pointless.¡¯ (Lu) ¡®Because that¡¯s like she never existed if she did.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®By the way did you notice Fiona¡¯s first title. It was the first vampire queen.¡¯ (Lu) ¡®You mean the infamous tyrant queen.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡°By the way does anyone seem bothered by Mayu¡¯s words she whispered to herself.¡± (Eris) ¡°What did she say?¡± (Hitomi) ¡°That this path was deviated from its original because of Rika''s whim yet again.¡± (Eris) ¡°Eh, why does she blame me for helping Hitomi.¡± (Rika) ¡°Maybe it''s what has to do with her wordings. ¡®Fate is a crazy thing. Choices are also chances, crossroads are everywhere.¡¯ That¡¯s just how she is.¡± (Eris) ¡°Why does the words sound sadder when I hear you mention her.¡± (Hitomi) ¡®Because she¡¯s older than both you and this timeline. Sayuri didn¡¯t say but the most emotional among them is Mayu.¡¯ (Lu) Her words kinda hurt for some reason as if accusing me of not being as emotional as Mayu. Which I knew I couldn¡¯t argue with. Meaning Void¡¯s seal of emotions isn¡¯t perfect. It¡¯s leaking to the rest of her fragmented souls. ¡®I¡¯m lacking is that so Luna.¡¯ (Mizuki) ¡®Wait I thought you were sleeping inside Saya! Mizuki what are you doing in this telepathy link I created with Hitomi.¡¯ (Lu) ¡®It¡¯s bothersome but Mayu is the non killing saint who¡¯s more like a monk than a monk.¡¯ (Mizuki) ¡®I heard from Sayuri that you¡¯d kill when the original Luna was sleeping. That¡¯s when you¡¯d wake up as Ayame¡¯s soul fragment to possess her to kill. And the ones you killed were never innocent. But Mayu and everyone sharing a body with you doesn¡¯t agree.¡¯ (Lu) ¡®Have you heard the name the Killing Saint Theresa? Does the name ring a bell to you.¡¯ (Mizuki) I noticed Lu no longer answered. I''m guessing that it¡¯s from another timeline before ours or before the Heroes Era. But even hearing her say that I felt a chill run through my body. As if I too was being judged by her. Then it was gone. The pressure from her consciousness was gone just like that. My legs gave out under me in front of Rika and Eris. ¡°What¡¯s wrong.¡± (Rika) ¡°Who¡¯s Killing Saint Theresa? Can any of you tell me.¡± (Hitomi) When I mentioned that name Eris frowned. Rika¡¯s whole face paled. That tells me a lot. Someone who can rival someone who can kinda control the time attribute is scared of her. ¡°Um¡­. she¡¯s someone who can rival the fragmented Mayu who went insane. She was also on par with Ayame even as a human.¡± (Eris) ¡°She¡¯s an insane person who would slaughter any who committed any sort of deadly crimes more than once. Theresa holds no remorse for those that she killed. Rather she comes back to kill the ones who does so. Theresa is known as the Impartial Judge. She kills them like assassins. That¡¯s how skilled that person is. If what you think is right then the Mizuki from inside Saya is the Killing Saint Theresa. That person is only partial to her lover. Everyone else died miserably by her.¡± (Rika) ¡°And Mayu in the rampage of her lost lover (soulmate) and child slaughtered anyone in her anger and lost.¡± (Eris) ¡°Millennials have passed eras have come and gone. Which are you Eris and Rika? Are you too trying to change it all.¡± I squinted my eyes to the bright glowing person in front of me in the grass fields. The silver markings of Asura were visible yet the long ears of hers was like an elf. Yet her third eye on the forehead was a big scream of being a devil demon race. But the ears throw me off as if this person was a mash of all races into one. ¡°Who are you to judge us.¡± (Eris) ¡°A mixture of a possibility. An outcome that Mayu nor Saya didn¡¯t want but came to be. As an onlooker I ask again those who disrupt history what is it that you seek by changing this little child.¡± ¡°Who are you to ask.¡± (Rika) ¡°I am the overseer. The one who watches and changes things. There yet not. Similar to omnipotent God. Yet can transverse time and space itself. I myself don¡¯t interrupt histories like this. I train them then return them to change their own fate. Not to ruin things by forcibly changing outcomes in person.¡± ¡°You still didn¡¯t give me or Rika a name.¡± (Eris) ¡°Is there a need to report a name for a being who wishes her own life gone? I don¡¯t see myself like you do. Why should I report a name. I¡¯m a overseer. I myself don¡¯t usually interfere with material matters but my current host is mentally unstable. You saw her leave just now didn¡¯t you.¡± ¡°You mean Saya.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Outcomes comes with risks for things done. Yes Saya is my host. Mizuki''s forcefulness fused Ayame into them and made me. Making me independent and coexisting at the same time.¡± I stared at her hair color that seemed to be like the universe itself. Ever changing yet the thing that can describe her is ethereal and otherworldly. As if she didn¡¯t belong here at all. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re the effect of events made by my choice.¡± (Eris) ¡°One of the outcomes of the effect, yes. By the way Mayu is as unstable as emotional person can come. Ayame¡¯s seal isn¡¯t perfect. Which causes her to kick out Sayuri and Nora later on.¡± This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. ¡°Then you¡¯re a monster we created because of tampering with time.¡± (Rika) ¡°I only came to warn you two to stop this foolishness now. We nor Saya want another odd fusion.¡± (Overseer) The way she worded it sounds very sad. Yet her eyes were what makes me flinch. They were empty as if I¡¯m staring into the abyss itself. Something tells me I don¡¯t want to know what world this one is connected to. ¡°I see, I succeed in getting rid of that ¡®bitch¡¯ that¡¯s all I wanted to know.¡± (Eris) ¡°Must you idiots go through with your plans.¡± (Overseer) ¡°Of course. Even if you¡¯re an omnipotent being above God and Abyssals. And above the Abyssal Void Eater race. I will still do it.¡± (Rika) ¡°Must you fools go against the natural order to regret the outcome that even the keeper of time doesn¡¯t want to see. I don¡¯t want to see what happens when your 1+2=5. When we all fuse because a stupid time paradox of there being two overseers existence.¡± (Overseer) I see she came here to warn Rika and Eris to stop. Because she felt her existence in danger she herself showed herself to us. That is what I can understand from her appearing here. Meaning what Eris wants to do is dangerous. Hearing this made me frown at the words then stare at Eris. When you see such a living time bomb you¡¯d usually keep your distance. In my case it¡¯s by my side and unable to kick it away. ¡°Can I at least name you something else besides overseer? That way you too have an identity to go by.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Do as you please I¡¯m only here to warn against doing something stupid.¡± (Overseer) ¡°Then how about Resna. Like the first Phoenix recorded in history to exist.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°No. That person is unique to me. I don¡¯t want such a being tarnishing her name.¡± (Rika) ¡°Fine than her name can be different. How about Izala? Like the myth of that goddess that is said to be indistinguishable in appearance.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°I don¡¯t need to be named after such people.¡± (Overseer) ¡°Fine. How about Trea? In the dragon language it means loyalty. In the phoenixes language it can be truth. It has many meanings.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°She¡¯s here to stop me from riding us of that ¡®person¡¯ for good. As if she deserves such a good name.¡± (Eris) ¡°How about Ferva. Or Should I say it now. You¡¯re an existence that makes zero sense. It¡¯s impossible for you to be created by us yet have yourself recorded all over those other timelines before this one.¡± (Rika) ¡°You¡¯re right that humans named me that because something stupid but that doesn¡¯t mean I was the cause of fever itself. Me being there is just a coincidence. You also sound like you¡¯re blaming me. But you¡¯re worst than me. I at least train them as heroines or heroes of that time period or their time. But I¡¯m not a teacher for the gods to abuse and misuse. I come and go freely. My only choice is to warn you and Eris now.¡± (Overseer) ¡°Overseer Jyenth! Leave my timeline now! It doesn¡¯t welcome some of your caliber here. You¡¯re unneeded and unnecessary.¡± (Riot) I stared wide eyed at the personification of our current timeline itself. The muscular scholar with green hair in his ancient white robe glared at her. Rather she didn¡¯t respond to his name calling rather she frowned at him. ¡°For your information calling me random names that no one gave me is even more annoying. Dragons call me Melis. Meaning the stars falls. It¡¯s a respect and title. The elves call me Kereta because it represents the respect for all life and nature itself. Those phoenixes of old can me Yuea, as if I¡¯m the one with the elemental spirits itself. And calling me an overseer trash is rude.¡± (Overseer) Yikes she¡¯s pissed off at being dissed at by the overbearing male. It¡¯s someone the current me can¡¯t match nor can Eris. Yet the way she worded her titles kinda stung even me. Since I wanted her to have a name that can be used to be used by herself instead of just something above a deity or divinity. It¡¯s like being called an item or object without an name, it just seems pitiful for her to only have titles. ¡°I have never in my life seen someone as stupid as you, Riot. Not in all the timelines I¡¯ve been through.¡± (Overseer) ¡°Tch, the bitch never amazes me nor does she know respect.¡± (Riot) ¡°I don¡¯t respect the one who kills lovers by using destiny against them. Nor do I indirectly use subordinates to one off others that are loved by the very nature we live in.¡± (Overseer) ¡°Yea like I don¡¯t respect an idiot trying for longevity but killing himself off slowly.¡± (Eris) ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t notice you either. You and that forgotten goddess is trash.¡± (Riot) ¡°They may be trash but at least they¡¯re maintaining your timeline so it wouldn¡¯t collapse.¡± (Overseer) ¡°Nevbre said you¡¯re stupid and foolish.¡± (Riot) ¡°Hah! That asshole doesn¡¯t count as a overseer. I don¡¯t know how he became one. The timelines he¡¯s been in is more of a mess than this one. Plus we didn¡¯t clash. Our ruling domains just overlapped a little. He shouldn¡¯t bitch more than a drama queen for complaints.¡± (Overseer) ¡°Then should I ask why you¡¯re plagued by more soul remnant memories (ghosts) and resentment.¡± (Riot) ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m sharing a body with Saya them. Because of them I¡¯m born but I can separate individually.¡± (Overseer) ¡°That¡¯s kinda bad¡­¡­ because Mayu¡¯s the type to attract both resentment of the living and the dead. While luring ghosts to possess the main body. So it¡¯s like autopilot for them without controls.¡± (Eris) Riot just tried to blast her into a black hole he formed behind her. Yet the energy blast just went face smashing with no damage. But her annoyed look tells a lot. It¡¯s probably irritating. ¡°Eris and Rika, you two don¡¯t need this human host anymore from now on you two are freed. The one from our timeline fused into us already so. It¡¯s unnecessary for you two to return. Rita just recover your soul injury from Luna and Riot.¡± (Overseer) ¡°You¡¯re saying I injured a small forgotten goddess? She¡¯s no threat to me.¡± (Riot) ¡°And I am for I am the overseer in your current timeline. You didn¡¯t have one before so you could be cocky. But with me even you were placed with limitations which annoys you too.¡± (Overseer) I blinked at a confused Rika and Eris. Yet the overseer was ignoring me as she crushed the black hole with her hand. Rather she doesn¡¯t seem to be logical either. It seems that Rika and Eris are just as surprised at her words as me. ¡°I name you Ferris then.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Why is such an ant getting into our conversation.¡± (Riot) ¡°It matters not. But you won¡¯t be able to kill her the longest I exist or anyone similar to her directly or indirectly like the fated ones you do.¡± (Ferris) ¡°You bitch think you can restrain me.¡± (Riot) ¡°Each worlds with a Time personification has a Overseer. Our jobs is simple to help the person when their world or place is in a crisis. You erasing fated ones or those loved by luck and heaven itself means just that. Erasing all those lives doesn¡¯t mean even you as a former law can get away from casualties of the rules set by Souls. Even if you did so you¡¯d end up vanishing like usual. Unless someone from the new era sacrifices themselves for you.¡± (Ferris) It wasn¡¯t surprising but Riot¡¯s whole face went dark as if he¡¯d eaten something wrong. Ferris had been right in what she said, he was a fool who didn¡¯t care about consequences. But just after she said that I was surprised by how he was trying to bend space around to trap her. ¡°Using the space to try to fold and secure me here is kinda stupid even for you, Riot. Laws and rules are what we Overseers regulate. You can¡¯t use what we control, even you, yourself are restrained by me. Why fight a useless battle where you¡¯re like an ant before me.¡± (Ferris) Even Rika¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Ferris used two fingers to touch the folded space and destroy it. Eris went hiding behind Rika as if she was frightened. It was as if she felt she met her match and didn¡¯t want to get involved. Chains of silver and gold runes came out of the air and restrained Riot in front of us. He didn¡¯t look pleased with the result as he struggled, it seemed to become tighter on him. The space itself engulfed him which made him confused. ¡°Now it¡¯s you two¡¯s turn, Rika everyone is now aware you kidnapped a Usalra. Especially so. Everyone knows because Luna. I¡¯m sending the girl back. Luna sensed you thus sent those people after her.¡± (Ferris) ¡°That¡¯s wrong Luna would never go that far, it¡¯s always the vampires.¡± (Rika) ¡°Yet somehow they are always able to tell where you''re at as if they know your identity itself. Isn¡¯t that odd. No one else would be able to tell you location so accurately aside from Luna. Don¡¯t even try to deny it. Eris knows what I mean. Why and how can bounty hunters and assassins find you so easily.¡± (Ferris) I was stunned when the silver light engulfed me. Yet it felt warmer than anything else. Then as if a puzzle piece all fit in my mind when I¡¯m back in my room again. I realized the harsh truth why Saya felt so nostalgic and kind to me. It was her motherly instinct. The connection to Rika was also cut off by Ferris when she teleported me back. ¡®She said never trust Rika. Rika¡¯s a bit naive and too trusting of others'' kindness. That person doesn¡¯t suspect she always thinks that they always act on it. She¡¯s a neutral person. But yes Ferris was right your Ayame¡¯s former daughter.¡¯ (Lu) I blinked in shock but that might be why I felt so familiar with Mayu. Actually I realized the fact because Ferris had purposely used their remnant energy to send me away. Yet it somehow resonated with my soul, that¡¯s what shocked me. ¡®Does this mean my whole life is a lie.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®No. Your soul was reincarnated by Mayu. You¡¯re here now and this is your current life. Ayame snuffed out the life before it was born because she was rape but it doesn¡¯t mean your life isn¡¯t a life. It¡¯s just that she hates you whereas Mayu her other counterparts felt the maternal love for you because they still had emotions.¡± (Lu) ¡®I have a question I don¡¯t know if I should ask. Does Mayu seem odd to you. I mean towards humans. Why does she regard the living corpses so bad if not so.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®You¡¯re not wrong. Let¡¯s just say she never saw the pleasant side of men. Especially when she¡¯s in society. Plus she already hated men before that because what happened to Ayame. It was as if she experienced it herself even though the soul was cut off from Ayame. You can see why she hated men so much afterwards. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t kill them off instantly like Nora.¡¯ (Lu) ¡°Hello little one.¡± (Ferris) I frowned when I noticed her face was still blurry as ever but I¡¯m not wrong when I guessed she had all traits of all races. That¡¯s what the pressure I felt from her was. Yet the silver markings on her skin definitely looks like an Asura. This person was more illogical than Riot that¡¯s my impression. ¡°No worries. I¡¯m here to talk. The reason you feel so comfortable with Rika is that she mashed up the soul system and assimilated it and herself into all souls born here. If I were you I wouldn¡¯t trust her so easily since her life goal isn¡¯t all that noble. She wants permanent suicide if she¡¯s no longer reborn in the upper worlds. It¡¯s an outstanding goal. Yet impossible for her since she can¡¯t control where her soul leads her. It¡¯s not wrong to say her soul cut the connection to the upper worlds because it was poisoning her through her own connection with the link. Yet she doesn¡¯t understand. She¡¯ll return eventually centuries later but she too understands that she doesn¡¯t have that long. Because she wants to keep all memories and punish herself. Is such a person as righteous and justified as you see her Hitomi? I usually don¡¯t interfere but they did so first. Altering your history is risky. Yet those fools went to do it. Are you trusting them with your very life that Mayu tried to sacrifice herself to keep alive? It''s also why Mayu never reincarnated until now. Are you gonna put your entire existence on the line for a lowly goddess who doesn¡¯t understand the risks. Even the current Luna with you understands. Rika doesn¡¯t care for anyone other than herself. The one in your current time is the one who sent people and cooperated with the vampires. Would such a goddess who cares more about chaos and killing off humans care about a small life as you or Rika. No she doesn¡¯t want attention anymore she¡¯s already past that point when she wanted to use Ling Yue as her bargaining chip in chess.¡± (Ferris) I frowned even more as her words confused me more about Luna. In fact I can understand why Lu hated her past self so much. It¡¯s like watching the worst moments of yourself unable to let go of your past. ¡®She doesn¡¯t want the current Rika that much is correct. She wants is the dying one. Who still has Ember in her womb on her death. After she sent away Kana. Thus she isn¡¯t trying to get the current Rika¡¯s attention. Rather she¡¯s trying to execute her early so they don¡¯t have to meet.¡¯ (Lu) ¡°It¡¯s also why Eris is so desperate to get rid of Luna. I want you to go to the past also. But this time I¡¯m giving you a pocket dimension will all my knowledge and know how¡¯s. It exceeds Rika¡¯s knowledge. Plus my pocket dimension you can control the time period you are inside to train. It can be 1 second outside but you can fix the time inside to 1,000, 1,000,000 or 10,000,000 to train. I won¡¯t limit you like Rika who fears you¡¯ll break her record. Actually I don¡¯t care longest you get rid of Luna before Eris tries to fuse us to create another me or Saya. I don¡¯t wanna disappear either. As I said, time is now to your advantage I¡¯ll even give you all the knowledge about pocket dimensions like that as a advanced reward. Take your time and please go back to the past when you can just before the Heroes era, if you will. As a plus I¡¯ll give you knowledge on why Rika is acting so out of it too when she¡¯s getting temporarily blinded. Can¡¯t say much since it¡¯s not really pleasant to say it in person.¡± (Ferris) ¡®She practically sold why Rika is cheating on her busy lover. It¡¯s also why Saya they are loyal instead of like Rika. They can¡¯t help it. Although Rika is more disgusting jerk-like behaviour of cheating. ¡¯ (Lu) I couldn¡¯t help but frown at her words. Yet it¡¯s what set the difference when I saw Ferris¡¯s sincere hand gestures at me since she knew I couldn¡¯t see her face. But the way she¡¯s tense I knew something was also wrong with her. ¡®It¡¯s because they all have one thing in common isn¡¯t it. They are all plagued by resentment thus the nightmares. Rather Saya and Ferris doesn¡¯t have a choice whereas Rika could control those dreams.¡¯ (Lu) Hearing her words I can almost imagine Ferris¡¯s bitter smile at me. Yet I can tell she didn¡¯t want to say it out loud but the situation was like so because she wanted to be sincere. ¡°I don¡¯t do so like Rika. Plus my lover is a former human. And she¡¯s in a coma due to ghosts haunting me. I don¡¯t do so like Rika because I like seeing couples together and I dislike being in between like that. Though I¡¯m more subtle. It¡¯s because I make sure I barely exist in their memories as if it were a dream. Besides, I can¡¯t attack my comatose lover. Especially without her permission. I do have another lover but that¡¯s about my limit. Here¡¯s a fact: I usually keep her away from ghosts since I don¡¯t want her to become the next victim. Plus our relationship is pure, not like Rika¡¯s. In fact it¡¯s due to the fact I just want sleep. It¡¯s odd seeing an Overseer like me in this state. One of my lover is comatose, I¡¯m unable to sleep because the ghosts, and my other lover kills ghosts when I¡¯m not around. Also I can only see her at night.¡± (Ferris) Odd I felt zero lies from her meaning that Rika really is as untrustworthy as she said. Then why did I feel such trust towards her. ¡®She told you the truths already. It¡¯s because the souls are all linked to Rika except Ferris. Her circumstances is very unique. But I do pity her lovers. I have seen them before at least 1 time. 1st girl¡¯s parents gave up on her because her doctor said she¡¯ll never wake up in her life. 2nd girl is unique in her own way. She¡¯s a half elf and half leviathan princess who ran away. It¡¯s kinda rare for those two race to mix like that too. Especially so when most leviathans live off land masses like ours. They prefer the sea. Anyway her 2nd lover is not an easy one. Rather I never heard she hates ghosts so much. Those grotesque things shouldn¡¯t anger someone of her caliber. I¡¯ve heard a lot about her in fact. Siscon, Knight princess, and bloodied princess.¡¯ (Lu) ¡°She¡¯s also someone from Luna¡¯s reign from the Heroes Era.¡± (Ferris) ¡®Impossible! The Luna now and I saw her status. It shows she¡¯s only 40 physically in this era. She can¡¯t be 80,000 years old. Elves die at 20,000 years old. Leviathans only live up to 40,000. How can she survive so damn long.¡¯ (Lu) ¡°It¡¯s easy to cheat the system you know, especially if you¡¯re a soul race. That¡¯s all I¡¯m saying. If you two want answers you can find it yourself. Oh and I sealed your physique so you still look ill. Don¡¯t run away so early Hitomi. You wouldn¡¯t want the current Luna to come to you personally to end you. If she thinks you¡¯re an anomaly she will do things by hand herself. Rika is a risk if you do as she said. It¡¯s like putting your own head in front of a sharpened guillotine. Luna has millions of ways to wipe the current you¡¯s existence. If I were you I¡¯d wait out my plans and enjoy the moment. I¡¯m not nerfing your abilities or skills. I¡¯m only limiting you because I¡¯m trying to keep my promise to the past Mayu. She didn¡¯t want to see her daughter¡¯s soul wiped from existence because Rika used you to test Luna¡¯s limits to the boundaries. I¡¯ll say this once and only once. Luna has zero boundaries since the gods and goddesses challenged her. Rather they and Rika broke her more than they should. Rika messaged her when it was unneeded and unnecessary. Rather Rika should¡¯ve kept her own existence and experiences away from the lunatic.¡± (Ferris) ¡®Never stick to a crazy nor can you reason with them. That¡¯s what Sayuri said. It¡¯s also what she taught me while being strict. Rather I pity the current Luna more than Rika. Rika is a jerk who cares for herself and Ferris just wants you to end the trouble before it begins to affect you. Or others in this timeline. Rika isn¡¯t looking at the here and now she¡¯s looking at the far future. Ferris is looking at the past, present and the far future possibilities. That¡¯s the difference between the two.¡¯ (Lu) Hearing Lu¡¯s analyst on the situation and Ferris it seemed she was now cooled down. Ferris wasn¡¯t trying to convince me she was stating facts. Especially so when I noticed my Phoenix eyesight showed me if she lied. Her words were there in front me like a speech bubble the humans see in game but no words were bolded. Rather it was all glowing. Each Phoenix had a unique sight on how they saw lies. Mine was weird yet it was easier for me since I can scroll through it like those game logs. ¡°If Rika we¡¯re here, the first thing she¡¯d do would be sealing that sight of yours that sees lies.¡± (Ferris) ¡®True. I saw Sayuri going through those memories. Rika would blindfold you for life than risk it.¡¯ (Lu) ¡°You¡¯re telling me to not trust the former goddess of fairness and time.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°It¡¯s already happened too many times to count. She also did so to the dragon¡¯s true sight. Do you want me to reconnect your link to see her response to seeing through your eyes now.¡± (Ferris) It sounded like thorns to me yet her sarcasm was plain to see. Actually I could tell by her seating here that she didn¡¯t want to fight with me. She¡¯s only here to reason. But damn neither her or Lu was lying to me. That means I¡¯m in danger of truly losing my eyesight if I relinked with Rika. I rather not do so without knowing her reason for doing so. ¡°Look here she might be straightforward but she doesn¡¯t like when others can tell if she¡¯s lying or telling the truth. It¡¯s what she hates the most and triggers her the most. 99.9% the reason that the Ice Phoenixes disappeared in history was her doing because she realized she couldn¡¯t seal their sight. What would she do if she saw yours then? Want to test the tyrant on this subject, Hitomi be my guest.¡± (Ferris) ¡°You¡¯re threatening me with my own safety. While telling me to investigate the past.¡± (Hitomi) ¡°Nope. I¡¯m telling you to witness the history and the truth of why you¡¯re here now instead of there. After all that was your 2nd reincarnation this is your 3rd one. I want to see what your answer is when you see for your own eyes that goddess¡¯s hypocrisy towards her own race she created. Right my hint to you is look for the pregnant princess when you¡¯re there. Then wait and watch the show Usalra. Will you be the next me and Sayuri or will you protect them. Because I¡¯ll say this we both went for revenge. Which are you Hitomi. (Ferris) The overseer Ferris vanished after she finished her speech. Yet it stung me in more ways than one. There was zero lies in her words. That¡¯s what creeped me out. It¡¯s like she was testing me. It was like she wanted me to see and know this. As if she wanted me to know that ugly side of everyone around me. ¡®Look you¡¯ll cross that bridge when you get there. That path isn¡¯t where you are now. She wants to shake you up. The current, you aren¡¯t even in that era yet. No use worrying over lives that aren¡¯t here. Plus she gave you a pocket dimension that you will be able to access later. Also seems she owes your former mother Mayu favors. So she has to do this for Mayu. That means she is doing this because she has to. She herself feels unpleasant if she doesn¡¯t tell you it all straight to you. Meaning this is the dividing line. She¡¯s trying to tell you subtly that without the Ice Phoenixes that are the Destruction Phoenixes direct descendant the Phoenixes will really be on the verge of extinction by the gods and goddesses selfishness. The choice of the extinction is now on your shoulders.¡¯ (Lu) Hearing her words didn¡¯t make me feel better. I sat down on my futon feeling a headache. Why the hell cant a god or an overpowered being ever be straightforward. I mean come on lay the words straight to me and don¡¯t beat the bush by telling me it has to do with my past self being unborn because of a massacre. ¡®By the way one thing I forgot to tell you, I felt a blood connection to Ferris. Maybe, just maybe it¡¯s because they all fused together with Ayame¡¯s soul fragments all together. But I¡¯m certain Rika¡¯s soul also in there. Just completely assimilated with her disloyal selfish self. It¡¯s like I don¡¯t feel her presence just the blood connect towards Rika and the connection between you and Ayame: them all. It felt suffocating knowing that Sayuri might disappear completely. Along with Mizuki, Nora, Mayu, and Ayame. Actually I pity Ayame. She just wants all emotions gone. Mayu is the most emotional unstable from what I can see from Sayuri, them taking turns for the body. It¡¯s as if the seal was leaked all at once to Mayu making her more emotionally unstable and uncontrollable.¡¯ (Lu) Hearing her words I opened and closed my mouth but no words came out. Because I know I couldn¡¯t help them. They also won¡¯t ask me for help. The very thing frustrates me to know these things as an Ulsara. It was not how we as Hina¡¯s descendants did things. We keep the balance with the gods and common people to communicate. Remain impartial as a judge. Always help those in need no matter what race they are. It was not in our blood to just abandon those in need. We help everyone as much as we can. ¡®Hitomi what if, just what if this is what also tips you off like your aunt Sayuri. It was because of the humans'' greediness to sacrifice her master and her sworn sister to the government. That¡¯s were things went downhill for her. For Ferris it was much much earlier. She just wanted to live a normal life with her lover in modern day society. It was her parents who wanted to exorcist Ferris and her 1st lover thus getting her lover cursed and haunted by ghosts by an evil cultivator. What I¡¯m trying to say and warn you of is this is a repercussions of the events that happened. Don¡¯t dwell too far into it. Please don¡¯t push yourself into the abyss. There¡¯s always other ways. Plus Rika isn¡¯t as deprived as others make her out to be. She¡¯s just¡­. um¡­paranoid. And likes to mess around like a third party in a relationship. Plus she doesn¡¯t go off the line she usually stops before they get too into the relationship physically. But like Ferris said, never trust Rika.¡¯ (Lu) Chapter 65 facts and memories Hitomi POV ¡®Then why do you say that.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®First of all Hitomi, from her original memories that Sayuri showed me Rika pities you and Ling Yue¡¯s love life. She¡¯s actually ok if it developed the same way because that way she can predict it. Thus she was ok with choosing your race. What she didn¡¯t account for is Ferris who wanted you to go similar to the original timeline until you fake your death. Rika doesn¡¯t care if you survive your fight with Luna after you escape. Ferris actually does care. Rather that¡¯s why she brought you back here. To be under Luna¡¯s radar at the same time make sure you¡¯re not on the same side as Rika. That way you''re not in the crossfire of two abnormal goddesses. Rika may play the role of a playgirl with women but she only does so to cover up from the ghosts and Luna. The truth is she has a very bad habit and as a sadistic streak she likes going between couples who have a soulmate. But in a real relationship she¡¯s actually a masochist. Thus to cover up she always makes break just before it gets to physically involved. That¡¯s also why Sayuri doesn¡¯t want you too involved or trusting of Rika. That person is¡­. what¡¯s the human words¡­a heartbreaker.¡¯ (Lu) Basically her dating relationships don¡¯t last aside from Kana¡¯s mother. I kinda get why Ferris gave me that funny look when she saw me. Rather I frown when I remember her face. Why the hell was she freaking wearing a mask on her face if her bare face was a blurry filter for all lower races than her own as an Overseer. Now that I remembered her mask was odd. ¡®I did borrow your sight but we gods and goddesses can only see her face for a few seconds then forget what we saw. But I do remember her eyes. It¡¯s a beautiful sight. Humans don¡¯t have flaming eyes like that with rainbow irises. Honestly it isn¡¯t possible. It¡¯s like a soul flame I heard in myths. But Phoenixes proved that soul flames do not exist. That was an very interesting mask indeed. I¡¯ve never seen such a butterfly that can fuse to the skin so perfectly without movement. It¡¯s like an unknown species that hasn¡¯t been found. Which reminds me it wasn¡¯t so bad that all you saw was her third eye to kinda identify a part of her race. I¡¯ll just outright say seeing her whole face means dying for real. Be happy it¡¯s something she allows us to remember because it¡¯s unimportant for her. Yet I kinda want to ask what species was that thing she wore.¡¯ (Lu) If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. I rolled my eyes at Lu. Especially so when we both know that lady was basically a freaking glow stick in the sunlight. Still was in my own room. Yet her words of how Rika didn¡¯t completely care about me hurt. What does she mean by interfering with my own choice. ¡®Are you really that naive Hitomi? You really don¡¯t know about Rika at all do you. Her passive skill even without access to the status system is that means she can persuade you subtly without you being aware. I can¡¯t outright say it with her having Eris watching you like a hawk now can I? Plus you¡¯re not exactly the best actress either. Her passive skill can allow her to brainwash you subtly without you being aware. Once you¡¯re aware it¡¯s too late. What can I say or do since I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s brought you up or linked your soul like her. We had no prior connection than this alliance to get rid of the past me. There¡¯s also the thing. You have to avoid Rika''s: mind reading. But the thing is the higher the level means she can read your mind easily. That¡¯s just how our world works. Oh wait you trust her so damn easily you don¡¯t notice but she doesn¡¯t have access to the system or the soul system. She can¡¯t see your status either. So why worry. Just that you''re an open book with your expression she doesn¡¯t need to mindread. Be happy Ferris purposely shielded you here from Rika¡¯s interference. She also removed all the small issues for you. Be glad she owes Mayu.¡¯ (Lu) I grabbed my book from the drawer behind me and ignored her. I wanted to find out what the thing that sent those living undead out was. ¡®Easy. The wills of those who were unwilling to accept they passed on too early. They created a conscious hive mind of all other races aside from humans.¡¯ ¡®Then why didn¡¯t I see others aside from those few that came for Saya.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Because they were underground.¡¯ (Lu) But if my guess is right that I''m Ayame''s daughter that means Ayame¡¯s also after my life. ¡®Of course she hates Mayu after all she¡¯ll come for you even if you don¡¯t realize this. Thus Ferris has no choice but be round bout about it without making Eris or Rika aware. Rika would¡¯ve one offed you then and there. Because she doesn¡¯t want such a dangerous time bomb.¡¯ (Lu) ¡®I thought you don¡¯t hate her.¡¯ (Hitomi) ¡®Yea I don¡¯t hate her but it''s also why I¡¯m aware. That her brain is abnormal, she doesn¡¯t want any abnormal factors. That¡¯s why she¡¯s worst that Luna in your timeline. They don¡¯t know so they leave you alone. You¡¯re an old soul that survived the 1st timeline once these 2 find out you¡¯re life is forfeit. That¡¯s why Ferris sent you here and gave you such reward to be access later. Plus your former mother¡¯s race of yours is hidden from the status screen before. Now you¡¯re aware it means things are more dangerous than you think. That¡¯s why Ferris also interfered. Her existence and her existence are on the verge of extinction so she has to. And your tied down to your previous life debts thus she has to tell you it.¡¯ (Lu) Hearing all that while trying to read to calm down wasn¡¯t helping. Rather I rather not know it all. Rika would¡¯ve left me alone. ¡®Try convince yourself that. She¡¯s using a former soul memory gem that has a collection of former souls from 1st timeline as catalyst for her reversing spell to also erase her. She probably won¡¯t let you go either.¡¯ (Lu)